

Copyright 


COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 





































































* 













>• 













\ 



























/ 






* 



































* 










































































. 
















































































































































































. 







V 
























* 




































MILLER’S ESSAYS 

* 


Published by 

MILLER’S PUBLISHING COMPANY 
823-825-827 W. Franklin St. 
EVANSVILLE INDIANA 













































































ACs- 

. Mss 








* I 









Vr 







» 



• • • 





V f 



©CI.A4814U1 












CONTENTS. 


Announcement. 2 

Letter. 11 

Foreword. 13 

Introduction . 20 

Education . 36 

Language. t . 46 

Nature. 50 

Evolution . 58 

Intellect. 82 

Opinions .117 

Imagination.138 

Freedom.162 

Comparison.190 

Creation.222 

Compensation .280 

Progression.324 

Philosophy and Theology ..372 

Opportunities.414 

Concentration.424 

Progressive Thoughts .434 

Scientific Principles.440 

Physical Energies.446 

Courage with Judgment .453 

Unpublished Nature.460 

Tit For Tat.471 

Suavity Always Wins .476 

“Obey Your Master” .482 

Demigods. 489 

New Testament.528 

Epigrams.538 

Apostles.602 

Protestantism .619 

This booh contains 770 pages. 



































QUOTATIONS. 

The following is a list of men I have quoted. 
You will find them inserted between my Es¬ 


says as follows: 

Buckle. 30 

Confucius . 44 

Socrates. 56 

Plato.•. 80 

Aristotle.110 

Emerson. 136 

Carlyle.160 

Hubbard.188 

Hume.220 

Kant.'.278 

Huxley.322 

Darwin.370 

Whitman.412 

Stevenson.422 

Spencer.498 

Mill.526 

Paine.536 

Ingersoll .600 


There are thousands of other men and 
women, who have helped to perpetuate the 
Family of Thought governing Natural things, 
which we may call Mental Science, the same 
as the above mentioned men,—but it was im¬ 
possible to mention all of them in this book. 
Their names and works are living just the 
same. If you will begin to seek knowledge 
concerning the Laws of Intellect, or Mental 
Science, you will run across them,—but of 
course, if you make the bible your standard 
of thinking, you will never learn the Laws 
of Intellect, nor the Laws governing Natural 
things. The bible was dictated and written 
by supernatural thoughts,—hence it deals 
with over-scrupulous and extreme religious 
rites and ceremonies, which produce nothing 
except superstition. It is characterized by 
that superstructure founded upon ignorant 
thoughts. 




















R alph waldo Emerson said: 

“There is one mind common to all 
individual men. Every man is an 

inlet to the same and to all of the same. 
He that is once admitted to the right of 
reason is made a freeman of the whole^ es¬ 
tate. What Plato has thought, he may 
think; what a saint has felt, he may feel; 
what at any time has befallen any man, he 
can understand. Who has access to this 
universal mind is a party to all that is or 
can be, for this is the only and sovereign 
agent. ” 


d. When I read the above quotation, this 
valuable specimen of Human In¬ 
telligence, more than twenty years ago, 
—I at once began to try to find the 
Family of Thought that dictated these 
words to Emerson. The entire contents 
of this book are the direct results of my 
efforts to find the truth expressed in this 
exemplification of the Mental Energy of 
the author thereof. 

—Edward Miller, Jr. 



' kb 

. 


, . 5’ii-, * V 

■*■ 




*♦ t • ■. W/v • 

•(>•;; r 1 



H ENIIY THOMAS BUCKLE SAID: “An 
average intellect, when once possessed 
by a tneory, can hardly ever escape 
from it. Hence, in common matters, theory 
should be feared, just as, in scientific mat¬ 
ters, it should be cherished; because common 
pursues are chiefly engrossed by the lower- 
class of minds, where associations and the 
force of prejudice are extremely strong, while 
scientific pursuits concern the higher class, 
where such prepossessions are comparatively 
weak, and where close associations are more 
easily severed. The most powerful intellects 
are most accustomed to new arrangements 
of thought, and are, therefore, most able to 
break up old ones. On them belief sits lightly, 
because they well know how little evidence 
we have for many of even our oldest beliefs. 
But the average, or, as we must say, without 
meaning offence, the inferior, minds, are not 
disturbed by these refinements. Theories, 
which they have once heartily embraced, they 
can hardly ever get rid of, and they often 
dignify them with the name of essential 
truths, and resent every attack upon them as a 
personal injury. Having inherited such 
theories from their fathers, they regard them 
with a sort of filial piety, and cling to them as 
if they were some rich acquisition, which no 
one has a right to touch.” If you are a 
“good” Christian, one who loves his creed 
more than he loves his life,—you should study 
this quotation. 


MILLER’S 


ESSAYS 


ANNOUNCEMENT. 

T REAT THIS BOOK precisely as you 
would treat or consider any OTHER 
new invention. You certainly cannot 
fully understand any new invention, until 
first it is completely explained to you; nor 
w r ould you buy anything new, and make it a 
part of your life and business, until first you 
have come to an intelligent understanding of 
it. 

THE FAMILY OF THOUGHT which dictated 
the contents of this book, claims that IT 
governs Human Intelligence; and you NEVER 
WILL KNOW whether that be true, or not, 
until you first have read and considered, care¬ 
fully, what is herein printed. 

IT TOOK THE WRITER more than twenty 
years, to learn whether this Family of 
Thought was right or wrong. In order to 
make it PROVE itself correct and credible, 
he required it to “SHOW” him WHEREIN it 
WAS right; by making it COMPARE its own 
ideas, with those of every Family of Thought 
recorded in history. To do this, with thor¬ 
oughness, took both time and money; which 
the writer furnished freely and willingly. By 
reason of these expenditures, he has placed 
the price of this book at $2.50. 







INVESTIGATION 

FAITHFULLY CONSIDERING all the factors 
involved, the cost of this book is insignificant, 
compared with the values you will receive, if 
you truly will read it with the steadfast in¬ 
tention of trying to learn more about your 
own mental forces. 

YOU ARE AT LIBERTY TO INSPECT and 
review this book, before you finally accept it 
to retain. If after having done this, you then 
consider that you do not need its suggestions; 
return it, within five days, to whomever you 
bought it from, and demand of him the price 
paid. We want you to KNOW what you are 
buying, before you fully and finally surrender 
the price paid therefor. This, surely, is a fair- 
enough proposal, and should receive the ap¬ 
proval of every fair-minded person. 

THE PUBLISHERS. 


-- 

INVESTIGATION 


C HECKING-UP SYSTEM. Every progres¬ 
sive business has its own checking-up 
system. It finds out everything that 
goes wrong, and corrects errors. This book 
will tell YOU how to organize, or re-organize, 
your own mental system. The Family of 
Thought governing your business will approve 
of the checking-up system herein explained. 

- ( 3)- 








o<W3>od< 


MILLER’S ESSAYS 


EXAMINATION always is in order, in every 
progressive business. If you examine every 
important transaction concerning your busi¬ 
ness, you soon learn why changes are neces¬ 
sary; and when you have the definite knowl¬ 
edge as to WHY changes should be made, you 
then make them. Read this book, carefully, 
and let your Progressive Thoughts SHOW you 
how to use them aright* 


PERSONAL EXPERIENCE is your best teach¬ 
er. This book contains more real, practical 
information concerning mental experience 
than any other book you ever yet have seen. 
You will thoroughly approve its message to 
you, if you will read it in line with the 
thoughts governing your own experience. This 
book, or, rather, the amily of Thought which 
dictated its contents, will REMIND you of the 
experiences you HAVE had with it. 


TREAT THIS BOOK KINDLY. 


W HEN YOU PLACE a limit on your in¬ 
vestigation concerning the thoughts 
passing through your brain, you 
thereby limit your own opportunities. 

THE MORE YOU QUESTION the thoughts 
governing you, the more you will learn about 
them and the better you will come to under¬ 
stand them. When you HAVE come to under- 
-(4)- 






TREAT THIS BOOK KINDLY. 


stand them, you then will understand your¬ 
self. 

THE FAMILY OF THOUGHT which dictated 
the contents of this book knows more about 
you and the thoughts governing you than does 
any other family of thought. You will dis¬ 
cover this fact, if you will read this book with 
an open intelligence and in a constructive dis¬ 
position. 

OtlNMNG THOUGHTS will try to cause you 
to lay this book down, if you will listen to 
them. They will tell you that you don’t need 
the thoughts governing these essays. But you 
NEVER WILL KNOW the TRUTH about all 
this until first you have FOLLOWED 
THROUGH, on the matter. READ this book! 

REMEMBER, the writer is NOT trying to 
“teach” you anything. All he is asking of you, 
is, to read this book in order to learn the 
facts as to how and in what manner ignorant 
and cunning thoughts are governing the 
world, to a large extent; and the further fact 
that there are INTELLIGENT thoughts which 
can and will govern us, if we will but act on 
them. 



(5) 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


READ THIS BOOK. 

W ISTEN: YOU WILL BE MADE to lay 
this book down, and you will “forget” 
it,—unless you are very careful. For 
HEMEMBEK: You have NO individual 

THOUGHTS;*—>the same thoughts governing 
YOU, also control OTHER men and women. 
You must learn to treat these thoughts pre¬ 
cisely as you treat individuals. If some one 
MAN tells you to do or not to do this or that, 
bear strictly in remembrance that a 
THOUGHT of some sort. MAKES him so ad¬ 
vise you. You should investigate your 
THOUGHTS, exactly in the same way you in¬ 
vestigate PEOPLE. And the Family of 
Thoughte which dictated the contents of this 
book, will teach you HOW to examine YOUR¬ 
SELF. 




IF YOU WISH TO LEAD 


S HOULD YOU DESIRE TO LEAD, then 
you must be willing to read. 

THOSE WHO LEAD, in this busy business 
world, are those who read. 

IF YOU DO NOT READ, then you are follow¬ 
ing and will continue to follow the man who 
does read. 


— (6;)—- 






READ THIS BOOK. 


THAT MAN WHO CAN AND DOES command 
your attention, and who impels you to follow 
him, reads. 

MAKE YOURSELF a reader and a leader, and 
those who fail to do likewise, will follow you. 

IF YOU ARE NOT READING up-to-date lit¬ 
erature; then you are without doubt following 
someone who is doing so. 

IF YOU ARE MERELY A FOLLOWER: 
Whom are you following? 

READ THIS ROOK, carefully, and learn to 
lead yourself, even should you lead no one 
else. 

TREAT YOURSELF FAIRLY, honestly and 
kindly, by ascertaining the truth regarding 
yourself. Read the facts about yourself. 

AND ALWAYS REMEMBER this fact: You 
cannot learn anything about yourself, unless 
you read and think about yourself. 

BEGIN NOW; TO-DAY. You have lost enough 
time out of your life. 



-( 7 ),— 


Kt>OBB>0l>< 










MILLER’S ESSAYS 


CONFIDENCE. 


C ONFIDENCE Is the greatest force 
passing through the brain of Man. IF 
you have confidence in YOURSELF, 
(whicn means, if you are in full accord with 
the Family of Thought governing your busi¬ 
ness), then it is CERTAIN to follow that OTH¬ 
ER people will have faith in YOU; and you 
can and will get everything that you need. 

THE WRITER has so MUCH confidence in the 
Family of Thought governing HIS business, 
that all of his real estate stands in his own 
name; all of his life insurance is payable to 
his estate; and he has made no will, nor does 
he intend doing so. 

JUST AS SOON as anyone begins to lose con¬ 
fidence in himself, others begin to lose their 
trust in him. This is what causes all of the 
failures in life and in business. 


READ THIS BOOK, CAREFULLY, and you 
will learn from it how to have confidence in 
yourself, and will learn why you have failed 
to have confidence in others. 

IF YOU ARE TRUSTING OTHERS, you sure¬ 
ly should know WHY you are doing so. Ev¬ 
ery man who is asking favors from you, 
should have confidence in himself. If he has 
NO confidence in himself, then YOU should 
—-( 8 )- 







COMPENSATION 


have no confidence in HIM. 

THIS HOOK will be worth THOUSANDS OF 
DOLLARS to you, if you will study it, and will 
thoroughly and steadfastly FOLLOW OUT its 
suggestions. And as fast as you receive val- 
. uable suggestions from the Family of Thought 
which dictated the contents of this book, you 
ought to pass them along, to your friends. 


COMPENSATION 

C OMPENSATION means receiving RE¬ 
WARD for one’s labor. YOU will be 
rewarded,—RIOHLY rewarded,—for 
your labor, if you will read this book, FROM 
COVER TO COVER, before you FULLY pass 
judgment on the value of its contents. You 
CANNOT receive any JUST reward, for labor 
which has been but PARTIALLY completed. 
THESE THOUGHTS which dictated the con¬ 
tents of this book, CANNOT AND WILL NOT 
reward you for your honest consideration, UN¬ 
LESS you seek to LEARN what they have to 
offer you. 

TRY TO BE HONEST WITH YOURSELF, 
and thoroughly INVESTIGATE this great, 
benevolent, beneciefint I'amily of Thought. If 
you will DO that, you will live to be glad 
THAT you did so. 


( 9 ) 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 



B efore i offered this book to 

the business men of the world, I 
mailed a copy of each of the Essays 
herein contained, to the principal colleges, 
universities and newspapers throughout the 
country. 

ON THE FOLLOAVING PAGE you will find a 
copy of the letter sent them, in connection 
therewith. You are especially asked to read 
and consider that letter; for I want to go on 
record in support of the fact that this work 
was not given to the world before FIRST be¬ 
ing offered for acceptance or rejection by our 
so-called “educated” men and women. 

UP TO THIS TIME, I have received NO ob¬ 
jections from anyone interested. This silence 
I consider as assent to the truth herein ex¬ 
pressed. 



( 10 ) 





LETTER 


Evansville, Ind., Aug. 28, 1917. 
GENTLEMEN: — 

V NDER SEPARATE cover I have just 
mailed to you a number of essays I 
have prepared for a world-wide educa¬ 
tional campaign against Ignorance and Cun¬ 
ningness. And I have therein accused the 
Christian intellect of being the direct CAUSE 
of it all. 

You are earnestly asked to read every one 
of these essays, very carefully, and to give 
them your most critical and strict considera¬ 
tion. If after so doing, you should conclude 
that the Family of Thought which has dic¬ 
tated them to me is WRONG in any of its 
conclusions, I shall thank you very much if 
you will undertake to show to me, specifically, 
why and wherein it IS wrong. 

This Educational Campaign now is ready 
for the public, but I shall NOT offer it to the 
world until first you have had a reasonable 
length of time wherein to consider this mat¬ 
ter ahd to respond to this letter. It is my 
most thorough and entire desire to treat this 
proposition with the utmost fairness; and I 
sincerely seek and ask your judgment there¬ 
upon, before proceeding further with the mat¬ 
ter. . It is my idea that these essays are going 
to CHANGE the psychology of the Business 
World; and as to that, we ALL of us ought 
- (ID-- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


to have something to say. So, here is your 
opportunity, now, to participate in the general 
discussion. 

Within a reasonable period of time, I shall 
hope to hear from you. Should I do so, I shall 
of course refrain from using the name of your 
institution, at any time. I shall not use your 
statements, nor expressions of opinion, in any 
way whatsoever, unless you should attack me 
unjustly. It is my most faithful desire to 
make this Educational Campaign one of per-* 
suasion and reasonableness and a sincere com¬ 
parison of ideas; not a mere quarrelsome con¬ 
tention. 

Yours truly, 

EDWARD MILLER, JR. 



( 12 ) 





FOREWORD 


T HE CONTENTS of this book embody the 
results of more than twenty years of 
honest and sincere mental comparison, 
examination and experience. I have carefully 
examined all the writers mentioned in the 
bible, and have thoroughly compared their 
thoughts with those of all the rulers in the 
past, as well as today, and also with our pro¬ 
gressive business thoughts. I have read every 
book written by the noted philosophers of the 
past, from Socrates and Plato, down to those 
who are living today. 

I myself was raised a “good" Christian. My 
father and mother were so completely wrap-* 
ped up with Christian intellect that they gave 
everything they earned to the church and the 
ministers, and of course, thereby, they died 
poor and left their children in entire ignor¬ 
ance of the Family of Thought governing our 
Natural Intuition. 

The more I investigated the reason WHY 
“good” Christians are perfectly willing to give 
all they earn to the church and the ministers, 
the more I learned that it was and is an ignor¬ 
ant Family of Thought which is the cause, of 
it all. Furthermore, I learned that the fam¬ 
ily of thought which invented Christianity, 
was and is cunning: that it WELL KNOWS 
-(13)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


what-all is going on, and that it purposely and 
systematically and deliberately CAUSES all of 
its subjects to REMAIN ignorant of its cun¬ 
ningness and the results thereof. 

The FIRST knowledge I received, relative 
to this cunning Christian intellect, was when 
I read Emerson’s Essays—one of the greatest 
books ever published since this world began. 
While I was trying to understand what Emer¬ 
son was talking about, I learned that there 
had been such a man as Socrates, and one 
Plato, who related to us what Socrates had 
said and done. I bought all of Plato’s works 
and studied them. After getting some idea 
of what Socrates was trying to impress upon 
the minds of the people he talked to, I bought 
EVERY book that I could learn of, that 
treated of the Intellect of Man; and after 
reading and digesting these books, and put¬ 
ting into force in my own life their sugges¬ 
tions, so that I could personally have experi¬ 
ence thereupon, I then began the written ci¬ 
tation of these personal experiences, in the 
form of various Essays. I also wrote to 
HUNDREDS of so-called “educated” men and 
women, and told them of what I had learned 
and was learning. 

Through long years of personal experiences 
I learned that “THOUGHTS are THINGS;” 
furthermore, that THEY TRAVEL IN FAM- 
-(14)- 





FOREWORD 


ILIES, and that each separate Family of 
Thought takes good care of its subjects, and 
does not allow them to understand any other 
Family of Thought. 

When I had fully discovered that there was 
and is a Family of Thought governing Human 
Intelligence, or the Laws of Intellect, I fol¬ 
lowed up this idea, and made comparisons 
of MANY different families of thought; and 
when, in the course of these investigations, I 
learned that Christianity was and is an IN¬ 
VENTION, governed by a cunning Family of 
Thought, I fully investigated it. And the more 
fully I examined into that matter, the more 
conclusively I learned that all “good” Chris¬ 
tians were IGNORANT of the Christian intel¬ 
lect’s cunningness. It took me MANY YEARS, 
to figure this whole matter out, to a depend¬ 
able conclusion. Or in other words, it took 
many years for the Family of Thought now 
governing me today, to DRIVE the cunning 
Christian intellect OUT of my brain. 

With the utmost possible intensity, I urge 
you to read the contents of this book, VERY 
CAREFULLY, THOUGHTFULLY and SIN- 
GERELY; and to try to put away prejudices, 
and realize that this Family of Thought which 
has dictated these essays, is NOT trying to in¬ 
jure you nor anyone else. It has many GOOD 

-( 15 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


things to offer, to you or to whomsoever may 
have the good judgment and the wisdom and 
the courage to LISTEN to LISTEN to it and 
to follow such of its suggestions as then may 
seem to be reasonable and right. It does NOT 
seek to FORCE anything, on anybody whom¬ 
soever. If its suggestions do not appeal to 
your REASONABLE INTELLIGENCE, then 
give no further heed whatsoever to them. If 
you can muster strength sufficient to enable 
you to withstand the suggestions of the Chris¬ 
tian intellect, which will strive to get you to 
disregard the suggestions here and now be¬ 
ing made to you, and will exercise that free 
right of thought which justly and properly be¬ 
longs to you, and will THINK UPON and 
CONSIDER the ideas herein set forth, you will 
NOT FAIL to become a better, more useful, 
happier man or woman. TRY IT, and see, for 
yourself. 

If your brain has been receptive to sugges¬ 
tion, and the thoughts passing through it are 
governed by the Christian intellect; and if, by 
reason of this, you have not learned, as yet, 
the difference between Religion and Chris¬ 
tianity, Wisdom and ignorance, Knowledge 
and belief, Courage and cowardice, Induction 
and deduction, Working and praying, Mental 
Efficiency and mental incompetency, Mental 
construction and reception, Inductive Educa- 


( 16 ) 










FOREWORD 


tion from your own Intuition, and book 
learning;—in short, the differences between 
the Right manner of living, and the wrong, 
inefficient, way;—then you should read this 
book, very carefully, and give heed to what it 
has to tell you. 

Bear in mind ONE thing, very strictly: This 
book is NOT intended or designed to “teach” 
you ANYTHING WHATEVER. Its purpose 
and general idea, is, to PROVE to you that 
YOU should LEARN what-all you need to 
learn, in life, BY AND THROUGH YOUR 
OWN SPONTANEOUS THOUGHTS. 

The writer desires NO credit whatsoever, 
for himself, for aught that is herein set forth 
or contained. He gives to the Family of 
Thought which has dictated the contents of 
this book, the entire, absolute, complete credit 
herefor. If what is herein contained, has NOT 
been dictated by a Family of Thought that 
KNOWS what it is talking about, then the 
writer has merely been deceived;—and NO 
deceit can of itselt survive for long. That 
which is true, lives. That which is false, dies. 
It is the immutable Law of Life. 

We cannot arrive at the truth regarding any 
family of thought until first we have experi¬ 
mented with it and have had experience with 
it. ' If you find that you cannot make your¬ 
self come into harmony with what is written 
-(17)- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


in this book;—if you cannot understand it as 
the writer does;—then, just lay it down, and 
try to forget it,—IF YOU CAN. 

One thing I do ask of you: Please don’t 
brand me with any kind, of a name of re¬ 
proach, nor class me with any sort of creeds 
or “isms;” for I am NOT connected nor iden¬ 
tified with ANY organization, institution, com¬ 
bination, clique, nor thing whatsoever. The 
opinions which I express are my own; or, 
rather, are the utterances of the Family of 
Thought that is finding expression through 
me. I am more than wililng to serve as its 
medium of communication with all in this 
world who may see right and reasonableness 
in what it has to say; and whatever measure 
of responsibility it is necessary for anyone to 
assume, in connection with this entire mat¬ 
ter, I stand ready and willing to assume and 
to support. 

The Family of Thought governing the is¬ 
suance of these essays is FREE to go 
WHERESOEVER it can GET attention. It is 
a PROGRESSIVE family of thought; there¬ 
fore it cannot and will not tie itself up with 
anything nor with anyone, in any limited or 
limiting way. 

This Family of Thought is Universal, and 
not individual. YOU may have, freely and 
fully, the aid and benefit of its counsels, if 
--( 18 ) ' ■ ■ 











T"' ? • -v • r • * • ^ "T*"?' - r T ---T 

FOREWORD 

you so desire. But if you DO desire its aid 
and counsel, you must needs be willing to 
work WITH it, in harmony, and with intel¬ 
ligence. You can NOT receive these benefits, 
unless and until you assume the right attitude 
of thinking;—one of willingness to receive 
and to FOLLOW the truth, wherever and 
whenever revealed to you, and irrespective of 
the consequences. It takes courage, resolu¬ 
tion, determination, to do this; but the doing 
so will bring its own rewards, and they are 
wholesome, sweet, abundant and happy ones. 

I could wish no better thing for you, to the 
best of my knowledge, than to wish that you 
may TRY this intellectual road. So surely as 
you DO try it, you will live to be glad for 
having done so. 

THE AUTHOR. 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


INTRODUCTION 


M anagement is of two kinds: your 
Brain Partner, and your Creditors. 
These two forces, when accommodat¬ 
ing to one another, cause your success; when 
non-accommodating, precipitate your failure. 
Your Creditors ARE WATCHING your Brain 
Partner. Are YOU also watching*him, or it? 
You SHOULD be doing so. 

In a large majority of the failure-reports 
made by the commercial agencies, the CAUSE 
of failure is stated as having, been POOR 
MANAGEMENT. Now, where does poor busi¬ 
ness management COME from? Most assured¬ 
ly, from your Brain Partner, and from no oth¬ 
er source. And if poor management CANNOT 
come from any other source than your Brain 
Partner, do you think that you have given 
and are giving sufficient thought and consid¬ 
eration and attention to him, or it? Do you 
continually let him, or it, make you “believe” 
that he or it knows everything, and that all 
you need to do, is, to “have faith” in him or 
it? 

Good management comes SOLELY through 
KNOWLEDGE; NOT from “belief.” Exact, 
absolute, thorough, complete knowledge is in¬ 
creasingly necessary, in the complex matter 
of present-day life and affairs; whoever lacks 
-( 20 )- 





INTRODUCTION 


it. and doesn’t speedily and thoroughly ac¬ 
quire it, is foredoomed to failure. Your 
bankers and your creditors want to know, and 
have the RIGHT to ask to know, how you 
stand, in relation to your Brain Partner. They 
ask you, from time to time, to give them a 
“report” as to how you stand with the world; 
and you GIVE them what they ask for, or else 
you are REFUSED the credit and standing 
you desire; and you SHOULD be refused it. 
Bankers, and all others occupying similar po¬ 
sitions in the business world, are merely the 
servants, the trustees, of the interests they 
represent; custodians of the accumulated sav¬ 
ings and trust funds of tens of thousands of 
their fellow-men. They occupy their positions 
of trust and of administration because of their 
supposed good judgment as to certain matters, 
particularly as to the matter of justly, wisely 
and judiciously allowing and extending proper 
business credit where it properly IS allow¬ 
able. Should they fail or neglect to use their 
very best and most thorough-going judgment, 
in respect of such matters, they would be un¬ 
true to their trust, and would be unfit to be 
continued therein. Many of our bank fail¬ 
ures, in he past, have come about solely and 
exclusively by reason of those whose business 
it was to determine and pass upon crelit mat¬ 
ters for their institutions, allowing themselves 
-( 21 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


to be influenced and swayed by personal, sen¬ 
timental considerations, instead of following 
the clear and definite lines of good business 
judgment. “Business is business,” and MUST 
be conducted in a thorough-going business 
fashion, or chaos will result. 

Now then: What would YOU be obliged to 
say, to-day, if you were asked to make a spe¬ 
cific report as to your relations with your 
Brain Partner, and were to adhere strictly to 
the exact, complete truth? What would be 
your answer, if your banker or your creditors 
were to ask you if you KNEW what was run¬ 
ning your brain-box,—which DOES run your 
business? Do you think that your report 
thereon would be satisfactory? Would it be 
such, and only such, as should entitled you to 
a continuance of abundant credit and confi¬ 
dence in the business world? 

This Brain Partner, which occupies every 
set of brains in the business world, is doing 
and has been doing entirely TOO MUCH DAM¬ 
AGE. The time has fully come when business 
men will be required, much more specifically 
than some of them have been required, in the 
past, to MAKE REPORT to the sources of 
credit, regarding these things; and those who 
cannot or will not render a satisfactory ac¬ 
counting as to such matters, will be and 
SHOULD BE denied extensive credits in busi- 


( 22 ) 




INTRODUCTION 



ness. 

The Captains of Industry have largely QUIT 
“believing” things, in this day and age. Un¬ 
less you can truthfully say, “I KNOW,” and 
can substantiate the statement, you are “up 
against it;” as you ought to be. 

■ A great many businesses are under-fi¬ 
nanced. Perhaps yours is one such. Now if 
you can’t get, freely and fully, the money you 
need and ought to have, to run, your business 
aright, it is because you do not understand 
your Brain Partner. You and he, or it, do not 
co-operate; do not coordinate; do not accom¬ 
modate properly with one another; and, nat¬ 
urally enough, trouble arises. Nothing except 
trouble COULD come from such a state of af¬ 
fairs. Whenever the muscles controlling your 
eye fail to accommodate properly, you have 
strabismus, and you squint and can’t “see 
straight.” Whenever the muscles or nerve 
centers controlling your arms or legs fail to 
function aright, you have trouble in walking 
or in handling yourself. A little clot of blood, 
misplaced within your brain cells, can par¬ 
alyze your body-action; and a little larger one 
tan strike you dead. So it is, in your- mental 
operations; unless there is true and complete 
coordination, cooperation, accommodation, in 
your thought-life and in the acts proceeding 
therefrom, you are “in bad,” and should you 
- (23)—— 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


not proceed speedily and thoroughly to correct 
the incorrect conditions existing, you’ll be 
“in” WORSE. 

Your banker knows more about your Brain 
Partner, it may be, than you yourself know. 
He is pretty shrewd about all such things. 
That is exactly why he has come to hold down 
the job he does hold down. Whenever his ef¬ 
ficiency in such matters begins to wane, you 
will some day find another man sitting in his 
place and stead. The affairs of life must go 
forward, and they must proceed ARIGHT. 
Sentimentality is entirely out of order, in re¬ 
lation to such things. 

Y"our banker does not mistrust you, so much 
as he does your Brain Partner. Should he 
refuse ta let you have as much money as you 
think you ought to be allowed to have, it is 
BECAUSE his better business judgment im¬ 
pels him to be cautious as regards your Brain 
Partner. Every time you get into trouble, and 
get your business “balled up,” your Brain 
Partner begins to talk about “faith” and 
‘hope,” which our business thoughts do NOT 
regard as being good, tangible assets. Your 
banker and your creditors cannot pay their 
bills with “faith” and “hope;”—they need 
CASH. And money is produced, not by “faith” 
nor by “hope,” but by KNOWLEDGE. 

Money,—cash,—or its equivalent, credit, is 
- (24)- 







INTRODUCTION 


the life-blood of business. The thing which 
has been HINDERING you from getting what 
you need, in the way of money or of credit, is 
your blind reliance upon “faith” and “hope.” 
Whenever you shall have PROVED to the 
business world that your Brain Partner is 
dealing with KNOWLEDGE, and whenever he 
or it can give to the commercial agences and 
to your banker a clear statement as to what 
he or it KNOWS; without ringing in with “I 
believe” or “I hope;” you’ll find that you shall 
not have much trouble in getting, at any de¬ 
sired time, all the money and all the credit 
you may really need. For whenever your 
Brain Partner is really QUALIFIED to give 
out such a report, he or it will not WANT 
more money than he or it can properly USE. 
Your banker or your creditors, realizing this, 
will not question you nor dispute you, but will 
provide you with what they know you ought 
to have. They will know that you would not 
ask for a loan or for credit in excess of what 
you profitably could use. 

In the entire history of this Nation, there 
NEVER has been available as large an amount 
of money, for every legitimate purpose, as 
there is right now. And you CAN get ALL 
of this money that you really NEED and 
OUGHT to have,—IF you can give a good 
and credible report as to your Brain Partner. 

- (25)- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


The credit methods of the business world 
are swiftly and completely changing. Any 
live, up-to-date credit man will confirm this 
statement. And one of the MAIN things 
which the business world is going to demand, 
from each and every one of us business men, 
from now on, is a much more specific and 
complete line of information regarding our re¬ 
lation to and with our Brain Partner. And 
unless you begin to give some specific and 
systematic THOUGHT to this proposition, 
you’ll certainly not know how to render such 
a report; for your business may have been 
resting, heretofore, upon the guidance of that 
Family of Thought which “believes” things, 
and lives by “faith” and “hope,” instead of by 
knowledge. 


Properly, and according to sound business 
judgment, every business man has a definite 
demarcation,—a definite “line,” in the field of 
credit. Up to this line, he should go, and be¬ 
yond it, he should NOT be allowed to go. Pro¬ 
gressive business thoughts, as a man’s Brain 
Partner, can get AND DO get for him a larger 
and better line of credit than can be obtained 
by the thoughts that “believe” things, and 
that live by “faith” and “hope.” 


Originality, backed up with physical energy, 
gains the co-operation of every credit man: 
-( 26 )- 





INTRODUCTION 



and don’t you think, for one moment, that 
your banker doesn’t know HOW MUCH of 
this ‘‘stock” you carry in your brain-box. 
There are few credit restrictions placed upon 
a set of progressive brains. Every business 
man and every banker is LOOKING FOR the 
original and progressive thinker; and he is the 
man who has a good Brain Partner. 

Every set of brains is controlled by its 
stockholders. You must fully satisfy your 
Mental Stockholders, for you well know how 
they dictate to you. And who ARE these 
stockholders? Your banker and your credi¬ 
tors want to know who these fellows are. Your 
Brain Partner will have to TELL them, some 
day; and unless the report is satisfactory, 
your credit-line will be lowered. 

Every corporation, rightly organized, is 
noted for its stockholders’ business sagacity. 
Unless YOUR mental stockholders are gov¬ 
erned by discriminative intellect, and fully 
controlled by acute practical business judg¬ 
ment, you NEVER will be enabled to handle 
big affairs; ybur banker will not help you do 
so. 

Brains alone are useless things. Everyone 
has a set of them. But NOT everybody, by 
any means, knows what is PASSING 
THROUGH his brains; and right here is 
where most of the trouble arises, in life. Un- 


(27) 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


til you KNOW what IS passing through your 
brain, you have NO right to ask other men to 
help you finance your business. 

The PROGRESSIVE men in our Business 
World have produced what you see, all about 
you. If YOUR Brain Partner is not a pro¬ 
ducer, you have no right to ask those who 
HAVE the money, to give it to YOU. 

Your Braih Partner is defective, if he or it 
will not allow you to INSPECT his or its par¬ 
ticular METHODS of handling business. In 
every set of brains, there is an automatic in¬ 
spection continually going on. Unless your 
Brain Partner will give you a true report as 
to this inspection, he or it is not honest, and 
should be dealt with accordingly. 

There IS a complete checking-up system, 
operated by a skilled inspector, who is sitting 
in your brain; and this inspector gives you a 
full report of his or its findings; but nine 
times out of ten, you do not LISTEN to these 
reports. Your banker and creditors KNOW 
this. Your Brain Partner is fooling no one 
except you. 

If your brain is not an organized institution, 
and if you must employ an outside agency of 
some sort, to supply you with prospective 
thoughts, you are not worthy of the highest 
sort of consideration in this progressive busi¬ 
ness world. If your banker turns you dov n, 
-( 28 )- 








INTRODUCTION 


because of such conditions, don’t blame any¬ 
one except your Brain Partner; for it is he or 
it who has deceived you. 

Misappropriations, which are the main cause 
of most of the business failures, are gener¬ 
ally made by men who have failed to learn 
the truth concerning their Brain Partner. 
When misappropriations are made, the making 
of them is forced upon the individual be¬ 
cause he does not fully understand the 
THOUGHT which caused the action. Until you 
CAN control these things, you should not ask 
business men to help you. 

If you fully recognize and realize the truth 
of the foregoing, then read this book, from 
cover to cover; consider very carefully what 
it seeks to set forth; and most of all, bear 
strictly in mind that the writer is NOT en¬ 
deavoring to “teach” you ANYTHING WHAT¬ 
EVER; but that he IS endeavoring to impress 
upon you the VITAL NECESSITY of your 
taking an interest in yourself, and question¬ 
ing your Brain Partner. 

Interview yourself, and get ready to answer 
the questions the business world is going to 
ask you. 



( 29 )-* 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


MENTAL CREATION 


M ENTAL CREATION MEANS creating 
new thoughts. New thoughts are 
born in our brains. There is a foun¬ 
dation for and a principle governing Mental 
Creation; there also are the Cause, the Origin, 
the Source, and primary Elements, Essence 
and the Antecedent of this Creative Force. 

THE FAMILY OF THOUGHT which dictated 
the contents of this book will fully explain all 
these things to YOU,—IF you will follow its 
suggestions. 

YOU CAN’T AFFORD to lay down this book, 
and refuse to listen to the arguments herein 
contained; which are here for YOUR benefit. 


R alph waldo Emerson said: ‘The 

reason wny we do not at once believe 
in admirable thoughts is because they 
are not in our experience. In actual life, they 
are so rare as to be incredible; but primarily 
there is not only no presumption against 
them, but the strongest presumption in favor 
of their appearance.” 


-—( 30 )-- 




























-% - 





r 





*• 


. 


T HERE are hundreds of worthy philo¬ 
sophers and scientific men who have 
published their works, which I have 
not mentioned in this book, for the want of 
space. > The educators of this world, who I 
have accused of wilfully keeping the world 
in ignorance KNOW as much about these men 
and women as I do. I would advise you to 
look into this matter for and by yourself. 
Don’t take my word for anything I have said, 
nor what any of the men I have quoted said; 
—read and think for yourself. If you fail to 
do this, you will undoubtedly go to your grave 
ignorant of the cunning forces that have 
caused your troubles in life. There is no one 
on earth or anywhere else who can relieve 
YOU of your ignorance,—except yourself. 
Kindly read what Buckle said, which follows 
on the next page, and then THINK. 




A rthur Brisbane, one of the great¬ 
est Editors in this country says: “To 
read Henry Thomas Buckle’s History 
of Civilization in England” is to possess the 
foundation of an intellectual education.” 
Buckle was a teacher of teachers. You can’t 
afford to go through life without reading his 
work as above mentioned. This work which 
comes in four volumes can be had from 
Hearst’s International Library Co., New York 
City. 

In due respect to Buckle, and in order to 
try to induce you to buy this work, I herewith 
hand you a few paragraphs taken from his 
books. 

“Discoveries depended solely on observa¬ 
tion and experiment; and any other plan could 
only produce theories, ingenious, perhaps, 
and plausible, but quite worthless. For, theory 
should yield to fact, and not fact to theory.” 

“Of two things, choose one. Either deny 
the Omniscience of the Creator, or else ad¬ 
mit it. If you deny it, you deny what, to my 
mind at least, is a fundamental truth, and, 
on these matters, there can be no sympathy 
between us. But if you admit the Omniscience 
of God, beware of libelling what you profess 
to defend. For when you assert what is term¬ 
ed the moral government of the world,, you 
slander Omniscience, inasmuch as you declare 
that the mechanism of the entire universe, in¬ 
cluding the actions both of Nature and of 
Man, planned as it is by Infinite Wisdom, is 
unequal to its duties, unless that same Wis¬ 
dom does from time to time interfere with it. 
You assert, in fact, either that Omniscience 
has been deceived, or that Omnipotence has 
been defeated. Surely, they who believe, and 




whose pride and happiness it is to believe, 
that there is a Power above all and before all, 
knowing all and creating all, ought not to fall 
into such a snare as this. They who, dissatis¬ 
fied with this little world of sense, seek to 
raise their minds to something which the 
senses are unable to grasp, can hardly fail 
on deeper reflection, to perceive how coarse 
and material is that theological prejudice, 
which ascribes to such a Power the vulgar 
functions of a temporal ruler, arrays him in 
the garb of an earthly potentate, and repre¬ 
sents him as meddling here and meddling 
there, uttering threats, inflicting punishments, 
bestowing rewards. These are base and 
grovelling conceptions, the offspring of ignor¬ 
ance and of darkness. Such gross and sor¬ 
did notions are but one remove from actual 
idolatry. They are the draff and offal of a 
by-gone age, and we will not have them ob¬ 
truded here. Well suited they were to those 
old and barbarous times, when men, being 
unable to refine their ideas, were, therefore, 
unable to purify their creed. Now, however, 
they are upon us; they do not assimilate with 
other parts of our knowledge; they are incon¬ 
gruous; their concord is gone. Everything is 
against them. They stand alone; there is 
nothing left with which they harmonize. The 
whole scope and tendency of modern thought 
force upon our minds conceptions of regu¬ 
larity and of law, to which they are diametri¬ 
cally opposed. Even those who cling to them, 
do so from the influence of tradition, rather 
than from complete and unswerving belief. 
That child-like and unhesitating faith, with 
which the doctrine of interposition was once 
received, is succeeded by a cold and lifeless 
assent, very different from the enthusiasm of 
former times. Soon, too, this will vanish. 




and men will cease to be terrified by phantoms 
which their own ignorance has reared. The 
signs of the time are all around, and they who 
list may read. 

“The ancient superstition, which was once 
universal, but is now slowly though surely 
dying away, represented the Deity as being 
constantly moved to anger, delighted in see¬ 
ing His creatures abase and mortify them¬ 
selves, taking pleasure in their sacrifices and 
their austerities, and, notwithstanding all they 
could do, constantly inflicting on them the 
most grievous punishments, among which the 
different forms of pestilence were conspicu¬ 
ous. It is by science, and by science alone, 
that these horrible delusions are being dissi¬ 
pated. (Remember, this does not mean Chris¬ 
tian Science.) Events, which formerly were 
deemed supernatural visitations, are now 
shown to depend upon natural causes, and to 
be amenable to natural remedies. Man can 
predict them, and man can deal with them. 
Being the inevitable result of their own ante¬ 
cedents, no room is left for the notion of their 
being special inflictions. This great change in 
our opinions is fatal to theology, but is ser¬ 
viceable to religion. For, by it, science, in¬ 
stead of being the enemy of religion, becomes 
its ally. Religion is to each individual ac¬ 
cording to the inward light with which he is 
endowed. In different characters, therefore, 
it assumes different forms, and can never be 
reduced to one common and arbitrary rule. 
Theology, on the other hand, claiming au¬ 
thority over all minds, and refusing to recog¬ 
nize their essential divergence, seeks to com¬ 
pel them to a single creed, and sets up one 
standard of absolute truth, by which it tests 
every one’s opinions; presumptuously con¬ 
demning those who disagree with that stand- 




ard. Such arrogant pretensions need means 
of support. Those means are threats, which, 
in ignorant times, are universally believed, 
and which, by causing fear, produce submis¬ 
sion. Hence it is, that the cooks of every 
theological system narrate acts of the grossest 
cruelty, which, without the least hesitation, 
are ascribed to the direct interposition of God. 
Humane and gentle natures revolt at such 
cruelties, even while they try to believe 
them. It is the business of science to purify 
theology, by showing that there has been no 
crulety, because there has been no interposi¬ 
tion. Science ascribes to natural causes, what 
theology ascribes to supernatural ones. Ac¬ 
cording to this view, the calamities with 
which the world is afflicted, are the results 
of the ignorance of man, and not of the in¬ 
terference of God. We must not, therefore, 
ascribe to |Him what is due to our own folly, 
or to our own vice. We must not calumniate 
an all-wise and all-merciful Being, by imput¬ 
ing to Him those little passions which move 
ourselves, as if He were capable of rage, of 
jealousy, and of revenge, and as if He, with 
outstretched arm, were constantly employed 
in aggravating the sufferings of mankind, and 
making the miseries of the human race more 
poignant than they would otherwise be.” 

“Every system of religion the world has 
yet seen, recognizes faith as an indispensable 
duty; but to every system of science it is a 
hindrance, instead of a duty, inasmuch as it 
discourages those inquisitive and innovating 
habits on which all intellectual progress de¬ 
pends. The theologian, thus turning credulity 
into an honour, and valuing men in proportion 
as they are simple-minded and easy of be¬ 
lief, has little need to trouble himself with 
facts, which, indeed, he sets at open defiance. 




in his eagerness to narrate portentous, and 
often miraculous, events. To the inductive 
philosopher, such a license is forbidden. He 
is obliged to ground his inferences on facts 
which no one disputes, or which, at all events, 
any one can either verify for himself, or see 
verified by others. And if he does not adopt 
this course, his inferences, be they ever so 
true, will have the greatest difficulty in work¬ 
ing themselves into the popular mind, because 
they will savour of a subtlety and refinement 
of thought, which, more than anything else, 
predisposes common understandings to reject 
the conclusions at which philosophers arrive.” 

“The two mightiest intellects our country 
has produced are Shakespeare and Newton; 
and that Shakespeare should have preceded 
Newton was, I believe, no casual or unmean¬ 
ing event. Shakespeare and the poets sowed 
the seed, which Newton and the philosophers 
reaped. Discarding the old scholastic and 
theological pursuits, they drew attention to 
nature, and thus became the real founders of 
all natural science. They did even more than 
this. They first impregnated the mind of 
England with bold and lofty conceptions. They 
taught the men of their generation to crave 
after the unseen. They taught them to pine 
for the ideal, and rise above the visible world 
of sense. In this way, by cultivating the emo¬ 
tions, they opened one of the paths which lead 
to truth. The impetus which they communi¬ 
cated, survived their own day, and, like all 
great movements, was felt in every depart¬ 
ment of thought. But now it is gone; and, 
unless I am greatly mistaken, physical science 
is at present suffering from its absence.” 

Now, my dear reader, if you have found 
any truth in what Buckle has told us in the 
above,-—what are YOU going to do about it. 





Are you going to let the THOUGHTS of 
Shakespeare, Newton, Buckle, and all of the 
other men mentioned in this book,—die for 
the want of YOUR ACTING ON THEM? Are 
you going to allow your name to be placed 
among those who will be known as COW¬ 
ARDS,—or are you going to help perpetuate 
the Family of Thought governing the Science 
of Human Intellect? If we are to have Uni¬ 
versal Peace on this earth, for all time to 
come,—we must eliminate the ignorant 
thoughts that have produced our wars and 
other evil things. I hope that you will not 
become a Mental Slacker, after you learn, that 
the world’s Peace depends upon what YOU 
THINK and DO. If you remain a Mental 
Slacker, and thereby help to perpetuate the 
ignorance that is directly responsible for this 
world’s war,—don’t ask God to save your 
soul,—for you will be insulting the Natural 
Thoughts of your being. 

Again, I advise you to buy Buckle’s "His¬ 
tory of Civilization in England” if you do not 
own them. Every progressive business man 
should have a set of these books. What Buckle 
has given us in this History, if we follow our 
own thoughts, will not only save us money, 
but will eliminate fear, hate and selfishness 
from our brains. 










































MILLER’S ESSAYS 


EDUCATION 


T HE PURPOSE of this essay is to differ¬ 
entiate between the Educator and the 
Teacher. 

The school-teachers of this country have 
my sincere and faithful sympathy. Perform¬ 
ing one of the very greatest services that could 
possibly be rendered this Nation, they never¬ 
theless are forced to work for starvation 
wages. Economically, financially, materially, 
the majority of them are little less than slaves 
and the fact that they “stick to the guns” the 
way they do, is one of the finest examples of 
real altruism anywhere to be found. 

Conditions seem at last to be changing, and 
the present prospect is that after a few years 
more, these faithful servants of the public 
good will receive material reward for their 
services more nearly in keeping with the ac¬ 
tual value thereof. Every real American will 
speed this day, by all means within his pow¬ 
er. It is a shame upon all of us, that justice 
has been thus deferred. 

Considered in reference to methods or sys¬ 
tems of education: An Educator, it seems to 
me, is he who formulates the system; a Teach¬ 
er, he who carries it into execution. Taking 
books, for example: The Educator forms and 
frames and phrases the documentary state¬ 
ment of fact, or of what he assumes to be 
the facts; the teacher takes it where the for- 
mulator leaves off, explains and emphasizes 
the doctrine, and induces others to accept it, if 
so may be. 

The men who formulated or invented the 
-( 36 )- 








EDUCATION 


bible were educators. The ministers, who 
teach and seek to enforce its doctrines, accept 
them without descrimination, and strive to 
“put them over” in toto. All ministers have 
my sympathy, for the same reasons as have 
the school-teachers. The poor fellows are 
economic slaves, just as are the teachers. They 
work for starvation wages, and their brains 
are locked up against real mental freedom. 
No one knows the verity of this, better than 
they themselves know it. 

The Educators who produced our school 
books, constructed them, in practically every 
instance, in such manner as to emphasize the 
personality of the inventor. Whoever refused 
to direct the course of his teaching in such 
fashion as to carry along this idea, was con¬ 
demned as being a poor teacher. The bible 
would never have survived as long as it has 
survived, had the personality of its authors 
not been emphasized. This scheme, of empha¬ 
sizing the personality of the bible writers and 
of school book writers was a cunning one, and 
has served its purpose well. We all have 
been induced and seduced, in many ways, 
thereby. 

Teachers and ministers have been most 
forcefully taught by our Educators, HOW to 
teach, us to read and think about them and 
their productions. They realized the vital 
necessity of carrying out this system, if their 
whole undertaking were to endure. They 
deemed the bible so valuable that they cre¬ 
ated a Heaven for those who “believed” in it, 
and a Hell for whoever disbelieved in it. This 
certainly was a most ingenious invention, and 
has worked out with surprising success. 

Public-school teachers are no longer told 
——( 37 )--- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


they will be sent to Hell, if they fail to teach 
as they are told to. Our school-boards simply 
SEND to hell,—the hell of unemployment and 
economic distress,—those who fail to follow 
instructions as to these matters. School teach¬ 
ers fear THIS sort of hell, acutely. 

A genuine thinker, exercising thorough and 
complete mental freedom, CANNOT be a min¬ 
ister nor a school-teacher. The only free and 
mentally-untrammeled thinkers we have are 
our educators those who construct our books. 
If you wish to know the truth regarding 
THEIR mentality, then, THINK FOR YOUR¬ 
SELF. 

There is as much difference between an 
Educator, a Teacher and a Scholar as there 
is between day and night. Yet not one teach¬ 
er or minister in 1,000 dares to learn which 
one of the three has the most actual KNOWL¬ 
EDGE. 

A Scholar is one who knows the classifica¬ 
tion of things which concern him and his line 
of work. Amongst teachers and ministers, 
there IS no scholarship, except insofar as it 
has been outlined for them by someone else. 
No minister DARES makes a full classifica¬ 
tion of his profession, and discuss it in pub¬ 
lic. Nor must a teacher think about classi¬ 
fying his work with any words or thoughts 
not set out in his book of instructions. No 
matter how progressive a teacher may be, he 
must NOT use his ideas in the schoolroom, 
unless they run strictly along “the beaten 
track”. All children must be taught exactly 
alike; must think alike; must do alike. Could 
ANYTHING be more UNNATURAL? Person¬ 
alities differentiate, amongst children, in the 
widest way; yet we submit to an “education- 
-( 38 )-- 






EDUCATION 


al” system (God save the mark!) which re¬ 
quires, and ENFORCES that requirement, 
that the minds of all children must run in a 
GROOVE! Now how is THAT, for a specimen 
of educational management? 

Our Educators know the VALUE of ORIG¬ 
INAL thoughts, and to sustain and maintain 
their own scheme-of-things, they are throt¬ 
tling originality on every hand, without re¬ 
serve. Ministers have been taught how to 
suppress the thoughts of adults, and school¬ 
teachers are forced to suppress the thoughts 
of our children. Educators are ever busy, 
trying to keep their cunningness covered up. 

Take note that we have divided the teach¬ 
ers from the ministers, and the ministers from 
the educators. When, therefore, we speak of 
our “Educators,” we do NOT mean YOU, if 
you are a teacher or a minister. No minister, 
nor any teacher, is an educator, under our 
classification of what that term signifies. 

Editors are like teachers and ministers. 
They publish only what the Educators tell 
them to publish. Now boys, don’t come back 
at me too strongly, until you have DIGESTED 
the foregoing statement; for if you do, I may 
hit you under the belt. Can anyone of you 
step forward, and declare under oath that 
in HIS publication, at all times and under cir¬ 
cumstances, each and every item of real 
NEWS is invariably given its just and proper 
recognization, according to its real VALUE 
AS NEWS, and IRRESPECTIVE of any 
“Counting-Room” dictates or considerations 
whatsoever. Don’t all speak at once! 

If'anyone knows, any more thoroughly than 
I know, how the “news” is manufactured; 
I’d like to meet that man. I advise you to 
-( 39 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


sit tight, and LISTEN to my stories on Ignor¬ 
ance and Intelligence, for a while, before you 
jump in to give me “hell”. Just give me a 
fair hearing; and if then you wish to scrap 
with me, I’ll take you on, any time or place, 
for a finish fight; winner take ALL. 

I’ll not throw out any “bait”, to try to 
“catch” you boys so that I can “use” you. I 
am making some REAL NEWS, and if you 
don’t publish it, I WILL. The editors of Ev¬ 
ansville, Indiana, can tell you who Ed. Miller 
is, and what he is doing. Some of them are 
“with” me, and some of ’em are against me, 
for reasons best known to themselves. Yet 
they all give heed to me, when I have some¬ 
thing td say; and they even print a good deal 
of what I have to say, when it is not subver¬ 
sive of their own purposes or the purposes of 
those who hold the financial knife at the 
throat of these editors. They’d print even 
more of my stuff than they DO use, were it 
not for Counting Room mandates, super-in¬ 
duced by powerful advertisers. Yet we talk, 
solemnly, about our great American “free 
press”, and few of us “spot” the ghastly joke 
concealed in such talk. 

You newspaper editors are about the livest 
factors in our present-day civilization, and 
I’m “for” you, thoroughly. I know to a cer¬ 
tainty that many of you who read these very 
words I’m now sending to you, would “give a 
Pretty” to be free to print them, just as they 
are. Yet, considerations of a personal sort 
will forbid this. I know, and realize, your 
personal limitations as regards these matters, 
and the only feeling I have, regarding them, 
is a deep regret that such things must be, for 
the time being, at least. But, SOME DAY, 
-( 40 )- 






EDUCATION 


boys, the time will be when you can work 
WITHOUT a halter about your necks; when 
you can DECLARE the truth,—the WHOLE 
truth,—as fast and as fully as it comes to your 
knowledge; without fear and without re¬ 
proach; unhurt and unhindered by the “stuf¬ 
fed prophets” who nowadays cast the decid¬ 
ing vote regarding much of what you try to 
say, God speed that day, for the sake of ALL 
of us! 

Take this thought home with you, and 
“chew on it”, till you get its FLAVOR: Truth 
sustains itself; fights its own battle; needs no 
champions and no apologists. But, in order 
to prevail, truth MUST BE HEARD; must be 
RECEIVED; must be CONSIDERED. It is 
for the sole and single purpose of trying to 
gain a HEARING for what I firmly and sol¬ 
emnly believe to be some vital TRUTHS, that 
I am now,—largely at my own expense,—con¬ 
ducting the present effort to get these things 
before all people, everywhere. 

Either these things which I advocate are 
TRUE, or else they are FALSE. If they are 
true, then they will inevitably win their own 
way, and will PREVAIL. If they are false, 
they will be cast aside, and will die. I de¬ 
clare them to be true, and not only so, but 
also, VITAL to the maintenance of FREE¬ 
DOM in our land. To those who oppose my 
efforts, I have only this to say: YOU KNOW 
BEST, what are the motives underlying your 
opposition. If you do really believe that 
Truth is all powerful, and WILL prevail; 
then have a care regarding yourself, lest you 
ignorantly impede the progress of the truth 
throughout this world. If you are cunning 
enough to recognize the truth of what I am 
-( 41 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


contending for, and ALSO wise enough to 
realize that its triumph means your own 
doom; then, naturally, you will fight me as 
long and as hard as you can, and for this, I 
shall hold no grudge against you. Even a 
RAT will fight, when cornered; although it 
knows that Death is upon it, and that fight is 
at best a hopeless one. 

But to those who claim to be the apostles 
of light and of intellectual freedom, and who 
yet and nevertheless try IN DEVIOUS WAYS 
to suppress and throttle the views of others 
which may seem to run in contradistinction 
to their own, I would say: BEWARE, lest 
your zeal outrun your knowledge! Wisdom 
did not begin with you, nor will it die with 
you. Take care lest you OBSTRUCT the 
progress of truth throughout the world. Who¬ 
ever does that, will receive his due reward, 
and it will not be a happy one. 

And now, I have addressed the educators, 
ministers, teachers, and editors;—the people 
who exercise the most influence of any on this 
earth. I’ve told you all where I think you 
stand. One of the two things, now, you’ll 
HAVE to do: either remain silent against my 
accusation that you are slaves to your masters, 
or else “come back at me”, and SHOW pub¬ 
licly wherein I am wrong. If you believe that 
I’m wrong, then have the courage to DE¬ 
CLARE it. 

I am both an educator and a teacher. There 
are thoughts passing through my brain, which 
dictate the contents of the books I am pub¬ 
lishing; and these very SAME thoughts are 
teaching YOU how to follow out the sugges¬ 
tions. The thoughts which dictate my utter¬ 
ances, know the necessity of educating the 
-( 42 )- 






people to THINK FOR THEMSELVES. This is 
the natural, rightful course of procedure, and 
anything contrary to it is wrong, and is harm¬ 
ful. If it is dangerous for people to do their 
own thinking; surely it is still more danger- 
our, to let OTHERS think FOR them. Is not 
this true? 

I shall try to make clear to you that you 
are AFRAID to act upon what you KNOW is 
RIGHT; but by no means shall I assume to 
say to you what is right or wrong. And if 
you can show me wherein I am wrong, I want 
you to do so. Nor shall I quarrel with you, 
at any time for disagreeing with me, or oppos¬ 
ing me. I seek to prove that either cunning¬ 
ness or ignorance is at present ruling this 
world. My argument is based upon Business 
Thoughts, which we all are governed by. 

I have made a discovery, and am eager that 
the world may learn of its usefulness. This 
discovery is a FAMILY OF THOUGHT, which 
can and will divide Intelligence from Ignor¬ 
ance. In order to place my discovery at the 
disposal of every man’s brain and business, he 
MUST think the thoughts which invented it. 
For me, or anyone else, to “teach” you how 
to “use” this invention, this discovery, is im¬ 
possible. The ONLY way you can learn how 
to operate this Mental Invention is to RID 
your brains of the thoughts which now are 
controlling you, and to LET the thoughts 
which invented Mental Mathematics ENTER 
your brain, so they can TEACH you HOW to 
divide these things for yourself. 

Were I to attempt to teach you how to di¬ 
vide-these things, I would have to be talking 
to you every day. The ministers think they 
can “think for you”;—that’s why you must 
-( 43 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


go to them at least once a week. Now then, 
if you can apprehend,—lay hold of,-—the prin¬ 
ciples of Mental Mathematics, you will need 
neither me nor the ministers. You will be 
able to take care of yourself. 

It’s hell to be in a position where one must 
have someone else do his thinking for him. 
That invention was created by the Family of 
Thought which invented Christianity. If this 
is wrong; then the thoughts dictating these 
words are wrong, not I. My Brain is a ma¬ 
chine, just like yours. And if you don’t like 
its product, you don’t have to use it. That’s 
fair enough, isn’t it? 

And now, you have heard from Thoughts; 
not merely from the present expressor of 
them. 

WE WANT TO HEAR FROM YOU, IN RE¬ 
TURN. We hope that at least some of you 
will be sufficiently interested, will have suffi¬ 
cient courage, to accept our invitation and 
take up our challenge, and cross swords with 
us. If our arguments are convincing to you, 
then be fair-minded enough to ADMIT this. 
If they are not, you should oppose them, and 
should clearly say WHY you do so. 

Let us all compare notes, regarding our 
views of life, and by so doing, try to help one 
another. We sincerely await your response 
to this invitation. 



( 44 ) 







CONFUCIUS 





■ ■ •••-v.-'.V 

* ■ . <••••••, •/,• - -fa • ■ • V • • • • •.*. V,- 





FROM HUBBARD 9 S LITTLE JOURNEYS 


CONFUCIUS 















H OMER affected thb culture of modern 
Europe and Confucius was the con¬ 
servator of ancient truths and philo¬ 
sophy. It is hard to discover whether Homer 
or Confucius were both governed by the same 
Family of Thought or not. 

From what I have learned through my in¬ 
vestigations, Confucius was fully controlled 
by the Natural Law of Intellect, just as com¬ 
pletely as Homer, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle 
and others whom I have mentioned in this 
book. 

My purpose in publishing this book is to 
endeavor to prove that the Natural Laws of 
Intellect were at work hundreds of years, in 
all part of the world, before Matthew, Mark, 
Luke, John, Peter and Paul invented Chris¬ 
tianity. If you are not afraid to fully investi¬ 
gate this matter, for and by yourself, you will 
find what I have found. 

I herewith publish a few of the “Sayings” 
of Confucius, which speak for themselves. 
They will prove to you that the Chinese were 
and are subject to the same Laws of Intellect 
we are. 

Confucius said: “Study without thought is 
vain: thought without study is dangerous. Ex¬ 
alt the straight, set aside the crooked, the 
people will be loyal. Exalt the crooked, set 
aside the straight, the people will be disloyal. 
Without truth I know not how man can live. 
A cart without a crosspole, a carriage without 
harness, how could they be moved? To wor¬ 
ship the ghost of strangers is fawning. To 
see the right and not do it is want of courage. 
To learn the truth at daybreak and die at 
eve is enough. A gentleman considers what 




is right; the vulgar consider what will pay. 
What I do not wish to have done unto me, 1 
likewise wish not t<3 do unto others. Nature 
outweighing art begets roughness; art out¬ 
weighing nature begets pedantry. Art and 
nature well blent make a gentleman. To men 
above the common we may speak of things 
above the common. To men below the com¬ 
mon we must not speak of things above the 
common. There may be men who act without 
understanding why. I do not. To listen much', 
pick out the good and follow it; to see much 
and ponder it: this comes next to understand¬ 
ing. How dare I lay claim to holiness or love? 
A man of endless craving I might be called, 
an unflagging teacher; but nothing more. 
Without a sense of courtesy, attentions grow 
into fussiness, heed turns to fearfulness, cour¬ 
age becomes unruliness, uprightness turns to 
harshness. A man to whom three years of 
study have borne no fruit would be hard to 
find. I have found none who love good as 
they love women. (Confucius lived five hun¬ 
dred years before St. Paul, hence he did not 
meet him). Who would not give ear to a 
downright word? But to mend is of price. 
Who would not be pleased by a guiding word? 
But to ponder the word is of price. With 
such as give ear, but will not mend; who are 
pleased, but will not ponder, I can do noth¬ 
ing. Make faithfulness and truth thy master: 
have no friends unlike thyself: be not 
ashamed to mend thy faults. With some we 
can join in learning, but not in aims; with 
others we can join in aims, but not in stand¬ 
point; and with others again in standpoint, 
but not in measures. A gentleman is all na¬ 
ture: what can art do for him? Make faith¬ 
fulness and truth thy master, and follow the 
right; the mind will be raised. We wish life 




to things we love, death to things we hate. 
To wish them both life and death is a delus¬ 
ion. The eminent man is plain and straight. 
He loves right, weighs men’s words, and 
scans their looks. Talk faithfully to them: 
guide them with skill. If this prove vain, 
stop. Do not court shame. The man of un¬ 
right life is obeyed before he speaks: Com¬ 
mands even go unheeded where the life is 
crooked. Could good men govern for an hun¬ 
dred years, cruelty would be vanquished, put¬ 
ting to death an end. How true are these 
words. (Right here I must say that these 
words just quotated are true NOW as well as 
they were five hundred years before Christ, 
and they put a black eye on Christianity.) A 
gentleman is easy to serve, and hard to please. 
Naught but what is right pleases him: he fits 
his behests to the man. The vulgar are hard 
to serve, and easy to please. What is wrong 
may yet please them, but of their men they 
expect all things. A man who is earnest, en¬ 
couraging, and kind may be called educated. 
Earnest with friends and encouraging; kind 
toward his brothers. When right prevails, be 
fearless of speech and fearless in deed; when 
wrong prevails, be fearless in deed but soft 
of speech. The doom has fallen if truth is to 
win; it has not fallen if truth is to lose. Can 
Liao, the duke’s uncle, fight against doom? 
To keep silence to him who has ears to hear 
is to spill the man. To speak to a man with¬ 
out ears to hear is to spill thy words. Meet 
evil with justice: meet good with good. Mete 
out good for evil, how were that. Wisdom 
spills neither man nor word. In vain have I 
spent in thought whole days without food, 
whole nights without sleep. Study is better. 
A gentleman aims at truth; he does not aim 
at food. Ploughing may end in famine; study 





may end in pay. But a gentleman pines for 
truth: he is not pined with poverty. A gen¬ 
tleman has no skill in trifles, but has strength 
for big tasks: the vulgar are skilled in trifles 
but have no strength for big tasks. Men who 
wait upon princes fall into three mistakes. To 
speak before the time has come is rashness. 
Not to speak when the time comes is secrecy. 
To speak heedless of looks is blindness. A 
gentleman has three things to guard against. 
In the days of thy youth, ere thy strength is 
steady, beware of lust. When manhood is 
reached, in the fullness of strength, beware 
of strife. In old age when thy strength is 
broken, beware of greed. The best men are 
born wise. Next come those who grow wise 
by learning: then, learned, narrow minds. 
Narrow minds, without learning are the low¬ 
est of the people. A gentleman has nine 
aims. To see clearly; to understand what he 
hears; to be warm in manner, dignified in 
bearing, faithful of speech, painstaking at 
work; to ask when in doubt; in anger to 
think of difficulties; in sight of gain to re¬ 
member right. (According to the above nine 
aims of a gentleman, given to us by Confuc¬ 
ius, there are but few gentlemen in this Chris¬ 
tian world.) To leave untaught and then kill 
is cruelty: to ask full tale without warning 
is tyranny: to give careless orders, and be 
strict when the day comes is robbery: to be 
stingy in rewarding men is littleness. (These 
words just quotated give our Christian minis¬ 
ters something to think about. Isn’t it true 
that millions upon millions of our men who 
are out on the battle fields, fighting for our 
protection, were left untaught? Isn’t it true, 
that the Christian intellect has given us “care¬ 
less orders’’ and claims to be “strict when the 
day comes? And isn’t it also true that the 




Christian intellect is “stingy in rewarding 
men?” By a word a gentleman betrays wis¬ 
dom, by a word his want of wisdom. Words 
are not to be lightly spoken. None can come 
up to the Master, as heaven is not to be 
climbed by steps. Had the Master power in 
the land, the saying would come true: All 
that he plants takes root; whither he leads 
men follow. The peace he brings draws men; 
his touch tunes them to harmony: honored in 
life, he is mourned when dead. Who can come 
up to him? (Confucius’ idea of a Master, was 
Infinite Wisdom.) A gentleman who is not 
a greedy eater, nor a lover of ease at home, 
who is earnest in deed and careful of speech^ 
who seeks the righteous and profits by them, 
may be called fond of learning. (If I did not 
know Confucius did not know anything about 
Christian ministers, I would be inclined to 
think he was trying to “hand them one”, when 
he said the above.) Not to be known should 
not grieve you: grieve that ye know not men. 
Guide the people by law, subdue them by 
punishment; they may shun crime, but will be 
void of shame. Guide them by example, sub¬ 
due them by courtesy; they will learn shame, 
and come to be good.” (Here we learn that 
Confucius knew that law and punishment 
would not teach the people how to do right. 
But our ignorant Christian ministers will tell 
you that people will not do right if you do 
not govern them by the laws of the Christian 
intellect and its punishments.) To know what 
we know, and know what we do not know, 
that is understanding. Work on strange doc¬ 
trines does harm. Confucius did not seek 
power as a law giver or a politician, he said: 
An* always dutiful son, who is a friend to his 
brothers, showeth the way to rule. This also 
is to rule. What need to be in power? A 




gentleman has no rivalries—except perhaps 
in archery; and then, as bowing he joins the 
winners, or steps down to see the loser drink, 
throughout the struggle he is still the gentle¬ 
man. (According to the above, there are no 
gentlemen connected with Christianity, all 
ministers would send the losers to Hell.) Love 
makes a spot beautiful: who chooses not to 
dwell in love, has he got wisdom? A. heart 
set on love will do no wrong. Were a man to 
give himself to love, but for one day, I have 
seen no one whose strength would fail him. 
Such men there may be, but I have not seen 
one. A man and his faults are of a piece. 
By watching his faults we learn whether love 
be his. Gentlemen cherish worth; the vulgar 
cherish dirt. Gentlemen trust in justice; the 
vulgar trust in favour. The chase of gain is 
rich in hate. Be not concerned at want of 
place; be concerned that thou stand thyself. 
Sorrow not at being unknown, but seek to be 
worthy of note. The young should be duti¬ 
ful at home, modest abroad, heedful and true, 
full of goodwill for the many, close friends 
with love; and should they have strength to 
spare, let them spend it upon the arts. At 
sight of worth, think to grow like it. When 
evil meets thee, search thine own heart. Men 
are near to each other at birth: the lives they 
lead sunder them. Only the wisest and the 
stupidest of men never change. 

The above “Sayings” of Confucius follow 
one another, and are not properly arranged 
in paragraphs. They were arranged in the 
above form to save space, and to give you as 
many as the space would permit. 































MILLER’S ESSAYS 


LANGUAGE 

M AN is conscious of a Universal Family 
of Thought, within or behind his indi¬ 
vidual life; wherein, as in a firmament, 
the natures of Justice, Truth, Love, Freedom 
and Liberty are born, live, move and have 
their being. This universal Family of 
Thought is governed by Reason, Rationality, 
Observation and Intuition. Its LANGUAGE is 
fully understood, without words. It makes its 
expression through the faculties, senses, in¬ 
stincts, genius, wisdom and natural cogitative 
forces of our brains and other physical media, 
without words. We KNOW the truth regard¬ 
ing these things, WITHOUT anyone telling us 
about them. This is the natural language of 
Nature illumining our lives. 

When one must be taught how to follow 
the natural language of Nature, he is not a 
natural thinker; but is governed by some sort 
of an invention or influence, such as Chris¬ 
tianity. Whenever you find men teaching oth¬ 
ers to listen to their inventions, or to the 
ideas invented by others, you will find them 
teaching things which may appear to be nat¬ 
ural, but which in fact are merely the by-pro¬ 
ducts of intellectuality. 

Christianity is a by-product of intellectual¬ 
ity, derived through cunningness. Its lan¬ 
guage is not based upon Reason, Rationality, 
Observation and Intuition. It is fully govern¬ 
ed by imbecility, brutality and incogitancy. 
The proof of this is in the fact that no Chris¬ 
tian minister deals with the Universal Lan¬ 
guage of Human Nature. Their whole life 
-( 46 )- 





^ - T - * - y -T— 

LANGUAGE 


and work or wrapped up in the one thought, 
—Christianity. Every natural inventor, who 
is a natural thinker, will tell us that he NEV¬ 
ER has found words to explain the Reason, 
Rationality, Observation and Intuition which 
explained to him the new things he discov¬ 
ered. Nature has but ONE way of explain¬ 
ing herself, and that is, by her product. 

Nature tells each individual what he should 
and should not do. The reason the Christian 
ministers can’t tell right from wrong, is, that 
their brains NEVER DID entertain thoughts 
DIRECT FROM the UNIVERSAL FOUNTAIN 
HEAD OF NATURAL INTUITION. Every 
thought passing through the brains of the 
Christian ministers, when they are preaching, 
comes to them by and through that one Fam¬ 
ily of Thought which invented their creed; 
and so long as they continue to follow its lead¬ 
ings, nothing contrary to its purpose EVER 
WILL enter their heads. 

Christian ministers use only nouns or names 
of things, which they convert into verbs, and 
apply to analagous mental acts. The Family 
of Thought that keeps them busy at this cun¬ 
ningness, closes their eyes, ears and brains 
to the Natural Laws of Intellect, which no 
one CAN fully explain, save by showing us 
what they have PRODUCED by following the 
thoughts passing through their brains. When 
we see and use the product of a natural think¬ 
er, there is nothing in the world which can 
make us mistrust the OBJECT of the inven¬ 
tion. 

If the Family of Thought which invented 
Christianity had been wise and intelligent, it 
would have produced something that EVERY¬ 
BODY could and would use. But you will no- 
—.-( 47 )—— 





T ^ -T—T 

MILLER’S ESSAYS 


tice that no one uses Christianity, save when 
some minister forces it upon him with threats 
rbout hell-fire. These are facts which the 
ministers cannot deny. The language of the 
Christian intellect is NOT natural, nor super¬ 
natural. It is mere CUNNINGNESS,— a by¬ 
product of IGNORANCE. 

Every college-bred man and woman knows 
the TRUTH expressed in this essay. The sole 
reason why they don’t free themselves from 
the cunningness of the Christian intellect, is 
because they are AFRAID of it. I have had 
HUNDREDS of so-called “educated” men tell 
me that they CANNOT AFFORD to tell the 
TRUTH! 

When we converse earnestly and harmon¬ 
iously with the natural Thought—Force, our 
intellectual processes work contemporaneous¬ 
ly and PRODUCE the new things we are made 
to invent. This is not an imaginary thought. 
It IS the imagery of spontaneous thoughts 
from the Universal Human Intelligence; which 
KNOWS the proper laws of creation and which 
works by and through the Original Cause of 
ALL laws governing us. If this be not true, 
let the family of thought which invented 
Christianity explain how and why and where¬ 
in it is not true. UNLESS they can do this, 
wo know they are NOT governed by an all¬ 
wise God. 

All thinking men know more from their 
Natural Intuition than they can at will com¬ 
municate. Even ministers and college-bred 
men and women know that Human Intelli¬ 
gence flows into their brains, evermore; but 
that they soon forget its presence. The REA¬ 
SON for this forgetfulness, the cunningness of 
the Christian intellect will not LET them 
--( 48 )- 







LANGUAGE 


learn. 

In the hours of Revolution, ministers and 
college-bred men and women find these In¬ 
telligent Thoughts flowing into their brains; 
yet they will not act on them. The noble 
sentiments produced by our natural reason, 
rationality, observations and intuitions AL¬ 
WAYS flow into our brains, when the world 
is set on fire by brutal ignorance; yet our min¬ 
isters and our college-bred people are so com¬ 
pletely taken up with the Christian intellect 
that all THEY can do is to sing, pray and ring 
bells. And all that other so-called “educated” 
men can do or say, is, to FIGHT LIKE HELL. 
These sentiments are NOT manufactured by 
the writer hereof. It is impossible to write 
these words without thought force. 

If you can’t understand these words and 
thoughts, sit still and consider where they 
came from, and try to realize that they are 
just as important as any other words and 
thoughts. They are transmitted to us, 
through the brain of the writer, for our con¬ 
sideration; AND THEY SHOULD HAVE IT. 
Whoever fails or neglects to use his own 
brains, is a SLAVE, and would better be dead. 

The writer shall speak with sincerity and 
boldness concerning the things he contends 
for and with. Friends, OPEN your eyes and 
brains, and LISTEN to these thoughts ex¬ 
pressed here, and try as hard as you can, to 
realize that we do NOT seek to rob you of 
anything of value. We only are asking you to 
give up your toys, and to STOP playing with 
either ignorance or cunningness. 

Try to know that the writer wishes to treat 
ALL of you as brothers and sisters, who be¬ 
long to One Family. 

—-( 49 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


NATURE 

W HENEVER one thinks that the atmos¬ 
phere is NOT filled with Human Intel¬ 
ligence, which is TRYING to teach him 
to become an intelligent being, he is merely a 
human machine, filled with error; grinding 
out what he is made to produce by what he 
sees and hears OTHER men doing. 

Nature never is clothed alike on two suc¬ 
cessive days. She comes to us, each morn¬ 
ing of our lives, adorned anew. Her illimi¬ 
table powers of varying expression make us 
wonder and give us neverfailing delight; stim¬ 
ulate us toward all which is good and which 
means most to us in self-development. 

There is nothing in Nature which may not 
by patient application be solved and under¬ 
stood. She has no secrets which may not be 
fathomed; no sealed books which none may 
ever open; no riddles unreadable; if so be 
that the DESIRE to know, to learn, is within 
us and is backed by a steadfast determination. 
The Sphinx of Nature is IGNORANCE. 

Nor is there any such thing as an unin¬ 
telligibility, with Nature. She has her own 
mode of expression, and she speaks to us with 
intelligence and with simplicity. But through 
our own cloudiness, mentality, and by reason 
of our own lack of ambition, there are multi¬ 
tudes of us who forfeit the greater good which 
we might easily obtain, if we would but FOL¬ 
LOW ON toward the obtaining of it. 

That Family of Thought which invented 
Christianity, knew the power of these intelli¬ 
gent Thoughts which govern our intuition; 
and for the sake of maintaining, so long as 
-( 50 )- 








NATURE 


might be possible, its own power and in¬ 
fluence it has closed the brain of such as have 
been foolish enough to listen to it, by produc¬ 
ing a “sealed” book and coercing us to follow 
its teaching. 

There are INNUMERABLE messages, com¬ 
munications, budgets of good news, and good 
tidings, seeking entrance to EVERY set of 
brains; but the Christian intellect sits in pow¬ 
er in most brains and WILL NOT SUFFER 
the individual to ACT upon these beneficient 
forces of Nature. So steeped in this error are 
those christian-intellect-ridden humans, that 
no sooner does Nature begin to make them 
see, even slightly, the wisdom and the neces¬ 
sity of receiving her influences and of being 
guided by their powers, than he begins to 
sing, pray and ring bells; thinking that the 
Devil is talking to him. Thus does the cun¬ 
ning Christian intellect continue its hold upon 
and deceptiveness toward the poor, ignorant 
Christians. 

Nature is the lover of,—because the source 
of,—all things beautiful. No created thing 
ever can or ever will attain the perfection of 
beauty, until it has come into complete har¬ 
mony with and an intelligent realization of 
that greater Intelligence which brought it in¬ 
to being. 

The fields and woods and gardens bespeak 
the infinite variety, variousness, of Nature’s 
intelligence. In a myraid ways, ceaselessly, 
the great scheme-of-things proceeds toward its 
complete fulfillment. The only times when 
this progression is hindered, is when mankind 
invents “holidays” and stops to sing, pray and 
ring bells. 

Basically, there is no difference betwixt a 
-( 51 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


minister and a vegetable-gardener. Both of 
them deal with the manifestations of Nature. 
The differential value of their respective pro¬ 
ducts is by reason of their difference in ac¬ 
tion. The vegetable gardener works WITH 
Nature, and produces wonderful things. The 
minister works AGAINST Nature,—sings, 
prays, and rings bells,—and produces the 
empty out-workings of Ignorance. 

With life’s every morning, Nature comes to 
the portal of the minister’s brain, and knocks 
and offers to enter, and to help him CRE¬ 
ATE things which ARE worth-while. But that 
Family of Thought which created Christian¬ 
ity,—knowing full well that “a house divided 
against itself, cannot stand”, and that its own 
continuance is such part of this world as it 
now rules in, can only be maintained and sus¬ 
tained by keeping the brains of its subjects 
tightly CLOSED against all Progressive 
Thought,—intervenes between the minister 
and these better leadings, and lulls him into 
the false “peace” begot by ignorance. And 
thus his chances for betterment of himself 
and of others, pass from him, and he remains 
as he was, sodden in ignorance, and a clog 
upon the feet of Progress. 

The human race faces us and looks at us 
and wonders who and what we are. We look 
at one another, and each wonders what the 
other is thinking about. We ask ourselves if 
our neighbor has not something which we 
ought to possess; we have not yet learned 
that Nature bestows upon all alike. We realize 
in part, that there are blessings for us, not 
yet received from Nature, and we search and 
seek for them. Then comes the cunning Chris¬ 
tian intellect, and says to us that IT is the 
--(52)- 










___ NATURE 

true source of good. When it talks like this 
to us, it is lying to us; and this, it has been 
doing, for more than two thousand years. 

The nature of man is an ingenious one. It 
is as natural for a man to think the thoughts 
of Nature as it is for him to sleep when he 
requires rest. Nature compels us to sleep, 
when it is time to sleep; Nature impels us 
to think, when it isi time for us to think, But 
we may CHOOSE BETWEEN thoughts,—may 
reject or accept, as we shall please. Upon our 
acceptance of the Right sort of thoughts,— 
the Progressive Business Thoughts; the CON¬ 
STRUCTIVE and LIBERALIZING forces in 
the field of life’s endeavors,—depends our 
personal success or failure. It is “up to” US, 
—not someone else,—to make a success or a 
failure in life. 

Contrary to this reasonable and natural pro¬ 
cedure is that of the Christian intellect; which 
seeks to tell us WHAT to think. If we follow 
its lead, and think what it wishes us to think, 
the result is ignorant actions and all the ac¬ 
cretion of harm which they unfailingly bring 
to us and to others. 

There is also a disciplinary side to the 
course of Nature. Whenever we follow the 
course of untoward influences, such as Chris¬ 
tianity, Nature leaves us to our own devices; 
and when the fruits of our erroneousness come 
to us, and we sit and cry for help, Nature lets 
us fight things out, that we may learn, by 
so doing, the way to avoid like errors in fu¬ 
ture. 

But this process of enlightment is oft-times 
delayed and defeated, through the operations 
of Christianity. The minister comes, and 
takes us by the hand, and cries over us, and 
— ( 53 ) — — 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


leads us off to his church, to sing, pray and 
ring bells, to drive the “ignorance” out of our 
brains. And so, by reason of the countervail 
ing influences of the ignorant Christian intel¬ 
lect, we are hindered from traveling, as fast 
as we otherwise might be able to do, the 
straight path of progress. Some of us turn 
aside from it, altogether, and live and die as 
useless, to ourselves and to the world, as if 
we never had been born. 

Nature has proportioned things according 
to a scale of values. In man, the MOST im¬ 
portant factor is his brain. By and through its 
proper functioning, comes all his success or all 
his failure. The brain of man is the battle¬ 
field whereupon contend the destructive forces 
of ignorance, against the constructive forces 
of Nature. This contest is a ceaseless one, 
and its duration is for all life. 

The Christian intellect is well aware of the 
tremendous power of SUGGESTION; and in 
all this world, there is no force or entity which 
more skilfully or more persistently uses that 
power, as a means toward accomplishing its 
designs. The Educators among the Christians 
know well how to induce action through sug¬ 
gestion. Observe them, as they continue to 
reiterate their dogmas; and note the results 
of this continued reiteration, on their follow¬ 
ers. The next time you attend a “revival”, 
TAKE NOTE of the expression on the minis¬ 
ter’s face, as he sees his subjects “falling for” 
his suggestions. 

We have explored the Universe. We have 
learned that there is nothing of which we 
should be afraid. We are slowly but surely 
coming to a WORKING KNOWLEDGE of 
what Life really means, and of HOW to go 
-( 54 )- 







NATURE 


about the real business of living. But the 
progress is SO SLOW, compared with what it 
OUGHT to be, and with what it WILL be, 
when all of us AWAKE to a realization of 
what we CAN accomplish, whenever we are 
willing to go at the job ARIGHT. 

With more than 200,000 Christian ministers 
in this country, “taught” how to keep us from 
exploring our brains, it is not difficult to un¬ 
derstand WHY the world is on fire. The ra¬ 
tionality of Nature is even now at work, try¬ 
ing to put out the fire; but the BOSSES of the 
fire-works will not listen to reason and com¬ 
mon-sense. If this sort of thing continues for 
a few more years, we ALL shall be in a veri¬ 
table hell-on-earth. Nature gave us the 
Kingdoms of this world. Christianity stole 
from us our rightful dominions, and has be¬ 
witched and enslaved us. Our brains are 
clouded, clogged and chained by the results of 
ignorant thinking; by the results of having 
listened to and having followed the ignorant 
Christian intellect. Everywhere that you 
look, you can see ignorance and cunningness 
working overtime. 

If Nature were exhaustable; and if we 
thought there were nothing more intelligent 
than the Christian intellect, we would sit here 
in Evansville, Indiana, and burn up with the 
rest of the folks. But we do know that Na¬ 
ture is NOT exhaustible; that there is NO 
LIMIT to her resources, her patience, her op¬ 
portunities. Therefore do we persevere, and 
in due time we SHALL get the attention of 
the general public, and these words and these 
thoughts SHALL have the careful consider¬ 
ation which they deserve. 

In Nature, every end is converted into a 

—-( 55 )- 








o<am>at><^m>c 


MILLER’S ESSAYS 


new means, by a new process. In man, the 
process is a new Thought. Socrates and Plato 
were double stars that Nature produced to 
show the world what the cunningness of ig¬ 
norance was doing. But the Christian intellect 
locked up Plato’s books, and forbid these two 
men. They lived 475 years before Christ. 
There is not an educator in this world who 
dares discuss the teachings of these two men 
with the writer. They were some of the sa¬ 
viors of this world; but for a time, Christian¬ 
ity nullified their efforts, by frightening peo¬ 
ple with its “fire-works.” Let anyone deny 
this, if he dare. I will meet him, anywhere, 
in open debate. 



COMPARISON 


C OMPARISON MEANS Mental Relation, 
Connection, Association, Parentage, 
Affiliation, Alliance, Fraternity, Con¬ 
sanguinity and Generalization for the purpose 
of creating Knowledge. 

THOUGHTS ARE Reciprocal, Mutual, Com- 
mutal. Correlative, Alternative, Interchange¬ 
able and International, when COMPARISON 
is creating knowledge for you. 

YOU SHOULD READ THIS BOOK, and COM¬ 
PARE its thoughts with those you have been 
acting upon. If you WILL do this, you there¬ 
by will gain KNOWLEDGE, which will help 
you to CREATE better and wiser thoughts, 
which will help you to do better and wiser 
things. 


( 56 ) 






SOCRATES 








EROM HUBBARD’S LITTLE JOURNEYS 

SOCRATES 

















S OCRATES was a great student of 
iHomer. It can safely be said that it 
was Socrates who kept the thoughts 
of Homer alive. Homer lived during the 
tenth Century before Christ, and Confucius 
lived in the fifth Century B. C. While So¬ 
crates lived in the fourth Century B. C. he 
never wrote a book, nor did he write any let¬ 
ters, he held no public office, yet his advice 
on public affairs were taken under advise¬ 
ment. What we know about Socrates, Plato 
gave to us. He was a great investigator of 
the truth concerning mankind. He was ar¬ 
rested for heresy, and tried before a jury of 
five hundred citizens, and he managed his own 
case. The following is a part of the things he 
said before the, jurymen: 

“How you have felt, O men of Athens, at 
hearing the speeches of my accusers, I cannot 
tell; but I know that their persuasive words 
almost made me forget who I was, such was 
the effect of them, and yet they have hardly 
spoken a word of truth. But many as their 
falsehoods were, there was on$ of them which 
quite amazed me: I mean when they told 
you to be upon your guard, and not to let 
yourself be deceived by the force of my elo¬ 
quence. They ought to have been ashamed 
of saying this, because they were sure to be 
detected as soon as I opened my lips and dis¬ 
played my deficiency; they certainly did ap¬ 
pear to be most shameless in saying this, un¬ 
less by the force of eloquence they mean the 
force of truth: for then I do indeed admit that 
l am eloquent.” 

Socrates was told by the Pythian prophetess 
that there was no wiser man than he and 
when he explained this to the jury he said: 




“Why do I mention this? Because I am 
going to explain to you why I have such an 
evil name. When I heard the answer, I said 
to myself, What can the god mean? and what 
is the interpretation of this riddle? for I know 
that I have no wisdom, small or great. What 
can he mean when he says that I am the 
wisest of men? And yet he is a god and can¬ 
not lie; that would be against his nature. 
After a long consideration, I at last thought 
of a method of trying the question. I reflect¬ 
ed that if I could only find a man wiser than 
myself, then I might go to the god with a 
refutation in my hand. I should say to him, 
‘Here is a man who is wiser than I am; but 
you said that I was the wisest.’ Accordingly 
I went to one who had the reputation of wis¬ 
dom, and observed to him—his name I need 
not mention; he was a politician whom I se¬ 
lected for examination—and the result was 
as follows: When 1 began to talk with him, 
I could not help thinking that he was not 
really wise, although he was thought wise by 
many, and wiser still by himself; and I went 
and tried to explain to him that he thought 
himself wise, but was not really wise; and 
the consequence was that he hated me, and 
his enmity was shared by several who were 
present and heard me. So I left him, saying 
to myself, as I went away: Well, although I 
do not suppose that either of us knows any¬ 
thing really beautiful and good, I am better 
off than he is—for he knows nothing, and 
thinks that he knows. I neither know nor 
think that I know. In this matter particular, 
then, I seem to have slightly the advantage 
of him. Then I went to another, who had still 
higher philosophical pretensions, and my con¬ 
clusions was exactly the same. I made an¬ 
other enemy of him, and of many others be- 




sides him. 

After this I went to one man after another, 
being not unconscious of the enmity which I 
provoked, and I lamented and feared this: 
but necessity was laid upon me—the word of 
God, I thought, ought to be considered first. 
And I said to myself, Go I must to all who 
appear to know, and find out the meaning of 
the oracle. And I swear to you, Athenians, 
by the dog I swear—for I must tell you the 
truth—the results of my mission was just 
this: I found that the men most in repute 
were all but the most foolish; and that some 
inferior men were really wiser and better. I 
will tell you the tale of my wanderings and 
of the ‘‘Herculean’ labors, as I may call them, 
which I endured, only to find at last the oracle 
irrefutable. When I left the positicians, I 
went to the poets; tragic, dithyrambic, and all 
sorts. And there, I said to myself, you will 
be detected; now you will find out that you 
are more ignorant than they are. According¬ 
ly, I took them some of the most elaborate 
passages in their own writings, and asked 
what was the meaning of them—thinking that 
they would teach me something. Will you be¬ 
lieve me? I am almost ashamed to speak of 
this, but still I must say that there is hardly 
a person present who would not have talked 
better about their poetry than they did them¬ 
selves. That showed me in an instant that 
not by wisdom do poets write poetry, but by a 
sort of genius and inspiration; they are like 
diviners or sooth-sayers who also say many* 
fine things, but do not understand the mean¬ 
ing of them. And the poets appeared to me 
to* be much in the same case; and I further 
observed that upon the strength of their 
poetry they believed themselves to be the 
wisest of men in other things in which they 




were not wise. So I departed, conceiving my¬ 
self to be superior to them for the same reason 
that I was superior to the politicians. 

“Someone will say: And you are not 
ashamed, Socrates, of a course of life which 
is likely to bring you to an untimely end? To 
him I may fairly answer: There you are mis¬ 
taken: a man who is good for anything ought 
not to calculate the chance of living or dying; 
he ought only to consider whether in doing 
anything he is doing right or wrong—acting 
the part of a good man or of a bad.” 

“For this fear of death is indeed the pre¬ 
tense of wisdom, and not real wisdom, being 
the appearance of knowing the unknown; 
since no one knows whether death, which 
they in their fear apprehend to be the great¬ 
est evil, may not be the greatest good. Is 
there not here conceit of knowledge, which is 
a disgraceful sort of ignorance? 

“I ought not to do anything common or 
mean in the hour of danger; nor do I now 
repent the manner of my defense, and I would 
rather die having spoken after my manner, 
than speak in your manner and live. For 
neither in war nor yet at law ought any man 
to use every way of escaping death. For 
often in battle there is no doubt that if a man 
will throw away his arms, and fall on his 
knees before his pursuers, he may escape 
death; and in other dangers there are other 
ways of escaping death, if a man is willing to 
say and do anything. The difficulty, my 
friends, is not in avoiding death, but in avoid¬ 
ing unrighteousness; for that runs faster than 
death.” Where will we find Christian minis¬ 
ters who will stand up for the truth as faith¬ 
fully as Socrates did? The Christian intellect, 
since it invented Christianity, has put hun¬ 
dreds of good men like Socrates was to death, 




just because they demanded that the TRUTH 
should be told. 

“And now, O men who have condemned me, 
I would fain prophesy to j r ou; for I am about 
to die, and that is the hour in which men are 
gifted with prophetic power. And I prophesy 
to you who are my murderers, that immediate¬ 
ly after my death punishment far heavier than 
you have inflicted on me will surely await 
you. Me you have killed because you wanted 
to escape the accuser, and not to give an ac¬ 
count of your lives. But that will not be as 
you suppose: far otherwise. For I say that 
tnere will be more accusers of you than there 
are now; accusers whom hitherto I have re¬ 
strained: and as they are younger they will 
be more severe with you, and you will be more 
offended at them.” The Family of Thought, 
controlling the brain of Socrates KNEW that 
IT would get access to other brains and there¬ 
by perpetuate the TRUTH concerning man¬ 
kind. If you are not afraid to fully investi¬ 
gate this matter, you will find that the Chris¬ 
tian intellect has knowingly and willfully 
caused every individual who ever entertained 
the same Family of Thought that Homer, Con¬ 
fucius, Socrates, Plato and others entertained, 
to either be put to death or to be regarded as 
an evil man. Civilization w r ould have been 
lived upon a higher standard, and we would 
not have had this world’s war, and many 
that were fought in the past,-—if such men as 
Socrates would have been allowed to live. I 
kindly and sincerely ask you “good” Christian 
to read up on these great questions and think 
them over. 

As long as you permit the Christian intel¬ 
lect to make a mental slave of you, and fully 
control your brain, you will be ignorant of 
the real facts concerning your life and your 





business. You will live in fear, hate and die 
ignorant of the real purpose of your Natural 
Life. 

If any man died to “save the world” So¬ 
crates did. If you fail to read the words of 
every Saviour of the world,—who willingly 
died for the sake of TRUTH, and you put your 
trust in only one,—such men as Paul, and 
you do not try to find the TRUTH for your¬ 
self, and allow others to tell you what you 
should and should not “believe” kindly and 
sincerely refrain from trying to injure those 
who are seeking the truth outside of your 
church and creed. Discontinue to kill people 
because they disagree with one another,—and 
our children will grow wise spontaneously. 

Socrates’ motto was, KNOW THYSELF. He 
looked upon his brain as a machine, and he 
would watch it work when he examined men 
who thought they were wise. He was a 
thought-specialist who knew what he was do¬ 
ing, and he accepted every fact, circumstance 
and experience of life as that of a law govern¬ 
ing our brains. A thought to him was more 
of a reality in nature than anything else. He 
admired everything that a progressive thought 
produced, let it be in words or actions. 
























MILLER’S ESSAYS 


EVOLUTION 

T HE TERM Evolution is not fully un¬ 
derstood by our educators. Evolu¬ 
tion means Creation. It means Or¬ 
ganization, Performance, Construction: The 
orderly production of all new things. Every 
educator knows the basic value of Evolution 
in organization, performance, construction 
and production; yet but few of them know 
anything regarding the evolution of 
THOUGHT. 

Mental Evolution means Recognization, 
Realization, Verification and Identification. 
Without these, we cannot understand, in 
their due order, organization, performance, 
construction and production. 

Mental Evolution governs Discovery. Every 
INVENTOR is governed by Mental Evolution. 
He finds and determines the fixed laws of 
mental progression, and can state what he 
has discovered, with as much ease as can the 
man who has learned to read and write of 
other things. 

Mental Evolution governs Judgment, De¬ 
termination and DECISION. Without Mental 
Evolution, NO one can have judgment, de¬ 
termination, nor the mental power where¬ 
with to arrive at any new decision. A judi¬ 
cious person is following Mental Evolution. 
But all our educators have put a ban on Men¬ 
tal Evolution. They will not allow Mental 
Evolution to have Its rightful place in the 
world. Hence the present world-war. 

Christianity is steadfastly opposed to Men¬ 
tal Evolution. It never will permit any min¬ 
ister, educator or editor to EVOLVE from his 
present ignorance. It has determined what 

-( 58 )- 





EVOLUTION 


judgments, determinations and decisions it 
thinks should be followed; and whoever devi¬ 
ates from these is branded as a fool. 

Just so soon as we begin to go about our 
business judiciously; just as soon as we in¬ 
vent something, with discretion and wisdom, 
and begin to prove ourselves skillful in or¬ 
ganization, performance, construction and 
production;—that is to say, in Mental Evolu¬ 
tion;—forthwith the Christian intellect seizes 
upon someone's brain and impels him to de¬ 
nounce the Mental Inventor. If this be not 
true, let the educators, preachers and editors 
categorically deny it. There is as much danger 
in over-estimation as there is in under-estima¬ 
tion. If we err in assuming that Christianity 
is opposed to Mental Evolution, we faithfully 
invite correction. We would not willingly ad¬ 
vance any destructive thought. If we ARE 
wrong, then it is the bounden duty of every 
educator, minister and editor to come into 
the open and show us HOW, WHEREIN and 
WHY we ARE wrong. 

The Christian intellect, after two thousand 
years now of full control of the brains of our 
educators, ministers and editors, has FAIL¬ 
ED to evolve with Mental Evolution;—and 
now we have universal REVOLUTIONS. Let 
our educational, ministerial and editorial 
friends go slow, in denouncing us. We do 
not expect any one fully to understand us. 
We know that NO ONE can drive thoughts 
from his own brain. We know that ignorant 
thoughts will not be driven out of any set of 
brains. ? The ONLY possible way to get ignor¬ 
ant thoughts out of brains is by and through 
the* Law of Mental Evolution, as explained 
above. Whenever there are thoughts coming 

-( 59 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


to our brains that fully believe in Organiza¬ 
tion, Performance, Construction and Pro¬ 
duction, GOVERNED BY Judgment, Determi¬ 
nation and Decision; THEN it is that we have 
our brains coordinating with the full and ef¬ 
fective power of Mental Evolution. But when 
the Christian intellect withholds our attention 
from these things, we reman ignorant of 
Mental Evolution, and become a party to 
Revolutions. The Christian intellect fully be¬ 
lieves in bloody wars. It compels its subjects 
to fight and kill one another if they disagree 
with one another. No educator, minister or 
editor can deny this fact. 

And, these things being true, WHY should 
college men, educators, ministers and editors 
continue to follow the Christian intellect? 
Every set of brains which has entertained 
thoughts concerning the world’s history, 
KNOWS THE TRUTH concerning the subject 
now under discussion. But the Christian in¬ 
tellect WILL NOT ALLOW any educator, min-» 
ister or editor to come out into the open and 
TELL what he really knows about Mental 
Evolution. The Christian intellect tells these 
men to be cunning, and give these things to 
the public little by little, so it can use the new 
ideas in its institutions, by giving them to its 
subjects as its own productions. There is 
nothing on earth more cunning than the 
Christian intellect. It fully understands the 
power of thought and the power of suggestion. 
Every true scholar knows the truth as to 
these matters. 

Mental Evolution produces Intelligence, 
Wisdom and Discrimination. Without these 
things we would remain brutes. The Chris¬ 
tian ^ intelligence is absolutely static, and 

-( 60 )- 







EVOLUTION 


is forcefully opposed to Mental Ca¬ 
pacity, Comprehension and Mental Vigi¬ 
lance. It is so cunning, and so strong 
in its own doman, that it can FORCE 
our so-called “educators” to denounce 
us. We have 200,000 ministers in this 
country whose brains were trained to de¬ 
nounce Mental Evolution. Almost every edi¬ 
tor in this country fears these ministers. Now, 
boys, don’t talk back at me through your pa¬ 
pers. It were wiser for you to write me a 
personal letter, and tell me wherein you think 
I’m wrong. This I advise because I don’t 
wish to injure your public reputation. You 
have upheld the Christian intellect so many 
years, and have copied its cunningness so 
many times and imitated its nonsense so 
often and have helped it frighten poor women 
and children so often, that I don’t care to 
mention your name in this process of Mental 
Evolution. Of course, if you WISH to enter 
the battle, and if you “think” you can “help 
God protect the Christian intellect;” then, 
come on, and we will fight this thing out. 

I know there are a lot of editors in this 
country who have gone to college to train 
themselves to “protect the Christian intellect” 
and to help stop Mental Evolution. To these 
poor,, ignorant fellows I wish to say: Fire 
away at me, all you please. The more you 
yap about what you’ve learned whilst you 
were going to college, the more I shall be 
able to prove that you did NOT know what 
you were going to school FOR. The Chris¬ 
tian intellect was and is very cunning when 
it comes to teaching men and women how to 
“protect it.” If you claim to be one of its 
“protectors,” kindly ask yourself WHY God 
•-(61)-- 






D<MKD<MXP< 


MILLER’S ESSAYS 


NEEDS a protector. Anyone can readily see 
and full comprehend why Christianity needs 
protectors; because IT is a COMMODITY, 
produced by MEN. Anything produced by 
man can be protected by man. But things 
which are produced by Nature can NOT be 
protected. They will die and pass away, and 
go back where they came from. Your Chris¬ 
tian institutions will pass away, and new ones 
will spring up to take their places when Men¬ 
tal Evolution becomes the ruling order in the 
brains of the people. But if you try to hold 
on to your institutions, thinking you can save 
them, then YOU AND THEY will go down in 
ruin, during bloody revolutions, caused by the 
cunningness of the static Christian intellect. 

But you never will be able to apprehend 
this upheaval, so long as you merely sing, 
pray and ring bells. Mental Evolution NEEDS 
no songs, prayers nor bells. All it wants is 
the free use of the Human Brain. 

Mental Evolution has its forerunners, 
which show us and teach us the necessity of 
THINKING. These forerunners THROW 
LIGHT upon the objects it wishes to elimi¬ 
nate; and just as soon as these shadows or 
forerunners light upon the cunning Chris¬ 
tian intellect, it begins to talk about Heaven 
and Hell. I want to meet the really pro¬ 
gressive thinker who NOW believes, sin¬ 
cerely, in the Heaven and Hell which Chris¬ 
tianity invented. 

The humorists have distinction for their 
wit; they don’t realize that the wide range 
of their mind-play is governed by cunning¬ 
ness. They write what they are made to 
write, and so long as they don’t oppose the 
eiR ‘paipim unnsuqo aq} jo ssauSurunna 
-( 62 )- 




EVOLUTION 


ministers sit back and smile. 

The psychological methods of the Christian 
intellect are so STATIC that most educators 
amongst the Christians fully believe that in 
order to “break” the “will” of a child, we 
must punish it. The Christian intellect knows 
that it can’t keep the Human Brain from 
evolving with progressive thoughts, except by 
PUNISHING it’s subjects for following Men¬ 
tal evolution. That is the system the Chris¬ 
tian intellect uses. But it is losing its power, 
day by day, by reason of the growing intel¬ 
ligence in this world, which gives people more 
power to throw off harmful influences. This 
is the Age of Reason, and superstition and 
slavishness have had their day; albeit, by no 
means fully whipped, as yet. 

Mental Evolution educates us correctly, 
through cause and effect. It shows us the 
CAUSE of our troubles, by showing us the 
EFFECTS, the RESULTS, of our actions. All 
this, the Christian intellect steadfastly op¬ 
poses; knowing that IT is the main promoting 
cause of all our troubles. So it labors steadily 
to keep covered up the results of its influ¬ 
ences; and so soon as any of them DO begin 
to be apparent, it gets us all busy, singing, 
praying and ringing bells; to divert, if pos¬ 
sible, our getting at the real truth regarding 
itself. 

The Christian intellect assumes to teach 
Morality. Now it requires, mental force, 
backed up with intelligence, to be moral. 
Christians daily demonstrate that they don’t 
know HOW to be moral. They weak-minded- 
ly sing, pray and ring bells, thinking thereby 
to ATTRACT morality. Progressive obliga¬ 
tions, which govern morality, do NOT come 

-( 63 )-- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


to us through singing, praying and bell-ring¬ 
ing. They DO come to us whenever we are 
READY for ACTION. And NO man is ready 
for action when he is busy with the following 
out of a blind superstition. The utter ab¬ 
surdity of these things is apparent enough to 
those whose brains are NOURISHED by the 
thoughts governing Mental Evolution. 

The true social purpose is a practical, at¬ 
tainable end, which cannot be constructed 
save by an educational process. True, actual 
morality is produced by the intellectual func¬ 
tioning of the brain, whilst the individual is 
THINKING, CONNECTEDLY AND SPECIFI¬ 
CALLY about these things and NOT when he 
is blindly worshipping something static. 
Every bit of the immorality in this world to¬ 
day was and IS produced by the Christian in¬ 
tellect. It produces immorality, that its min¬ 
isters may have something to declaim about. 
It produces immorality, to show up morality. 

With Mental Evolution, it is not so. The 
thoughts governing mental evolution deal 
neither with immorality nor moraiity. They 
deal with ignorance and cunningness. Their 
purpose is to eliminate ignore nee. Where 
cunningness is found, they prove that ignor¬ 
ance produced it. These are natural things, 
produced by our brains, which Christianity 
will not discuss. When we say they are 
“natural" things, we mean to say that any¬ 
thing the brain produces, it produces through 
a natural process, just as Nature uses ALL 
other media. The human brain is but one of 
a myriad mediums through which Nature 
works out its beneficent purposes. But when 
we use our brains IGNORANTLY, the output 
is EVIL instead of GOOD; and the best wel- 

-( 64 )- 







EVOLUTION 


fare of the human race is thereby retarded, 
to just such extent as this occurs. The Chris¬ 
tian intellect is a Passed Master in using our 
brains to keep us befogged in ignorance. 

There is nothing more continuously harm¬ 
ful to the race than is this distinctive, static 
institution, which CAN NOT evolve in unison 
with Mental Evolution. Our mental condi¬ 
tion is largely framed and controlled by the 
static universities and colleges of the world. 
All these institutions MUST give place to our 
progressive thoughts, or every one of them 
will crumble into ruins. The march of true 
human progress has begun, and whoever op¬ 
poses the trend of the times, will do so at his 
own cost. Yet the Christian intellect con¬ 
tests Progress, every step of the way; know¬ 
ing, as it does, that true and complete en¬ 
lightenment spells its own doom, (t certainly 
is hell, to be president of a university or col¬ 
lege, these days, with Mental Evolution work¬ 
ing overtime, producing millions of new and 
useful things, every day, whilst the univer¬ 
sity and college men are obliged to stick to 
their old, outworn, exploded static thoughts 
which the Christian intellect compels them to 
adhere to. There is not a single university 
or college man or woman in this country who 
has the courage to think AND ACT in accord¬ 
ance with Mental Evolution. For Mental 
Evolution really means Mental REVOLU¬ 
TION; and from the thought of this, they turn 
away, in fear and trembling. 

Some people say, when you wish to accom¬ 
plish any great work, commence at the bot¬ 
tom, and work up. But we have begun at the 
TOP, and propose to work DOWN. We have 
not begun with the “rank and file," but have 
-( 65 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


come, FIRST of all, to you Educators, Minis¬ 
ters and Editors. If we are WRONG, in any 
of our conclusions, we want YOU to set us 
right. For we steadfastly purpose and intend 
to carry our argument along; to our Teachers 
and to our Business Men, next; and later, to 
the whole body of the people. So, let us get 
together, NOW, and compare notes; to the 
end that what is said and done may be han¬ 
dled for the best good of us all, and not mere¬ 
ly for any minor portion of our number. 

The scholars of this world are those who 
in all ages have held aloft the torch of Knowl¬ 
edge, to light the way for Progress. They 
have laid the intellectual foundations of the 
world. But in all ages, including the present 
one, they have been bound, crippled, hindered 
and only-too-often tortured by intolerance, 
bigotry, ignorance and superstition. When¬ 
soever any idea of theirs has even SEEMED 
to encroach to the least degree upon the pre¬ 
rogatives of any of the various sects of the 
world, they have been fiercely opposed, and 
sometimes,—yes, MANY times,—have been 
put to death;—in many instances, after a bet¬ 
ter understanding of their views had been ob¬ 
tained, to be honored and even canonized 
by the very sectarians who had nailed them 
to the cross or burned them at the stake or 
stoned them to death. 

The field of knowledge has been, in all 
ages, a battleground, and doubtless shall be, 
till the end of time. Intelligence and ignor¬ 
ance being direct and absolute antitheses, 
naught but strive can ever be between them. 
Whichever way the battle goes, it can never 
be other than a “finish fight," with auarter 
neither asked or given. Victory or death 

—-( 66 )- 







must needs be the slogan, and also' the out¬ 
come; there is no half-way place in this con¬ 
test. 

It is up to those of us who do truly and 
sincerely believe in the actual freedom of 
thought, to contend, stoutly and forever, for 
the actual PRACTICE of that freedom, IN 
ENTIRETY, and irrespective of the opposi¬ 
tion of intellectual or “spiritual” bigots and 
humbugs of every sort. Even these very 
Christians who howl so loudly against Free 
Thought are themselves the followers,—or 
profess to be,—- of one who has been said to 
have spoken these words:“Ye shall know the 
Truth; AND THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE 
YOU FREE!” 

Now then, if to know the truth is to be 
set free from the bonds of error and of ig¬ 
norance; HOW SHALL WE COME BY the 
truth? CAN we obtain it in ANY OTHER 
WAY, than by SEARCHING for it, DILI¬ 
GENTLY ; and when we have found it, or 
BELIEVE that we have found it, then to DE¬ 
CLARE it, in all goodfaith, in all charity, in 
all earnestness of desire, for the welfare and 
the happiness of us ALL? 

This is the sole purpose and desire of the 
writer hereof. Can his CRITICS come for¬ 
ward, and take their place BESIDE him, upon 
this platform, in entire sincerity? 

Destructive criticism is merely a waste of 
energy and time, and defeats itself, without 
fail. CONSTRUCTIVE criticism is one of the 
great factors in human progress. In all we 
have said, and in what we shall have to say 
hereafter, we have tried and shall continue 
to try to advance CONSTRUCTIVE ideas and 
suggestions. If those who read our words are 

-( 67 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


even HALFWAY disposed to try to help the 
world along, we INVITE their contributions 
toward a better state of affairs. One thing 
is sure: We shall NEVER get these better 
conditions, merely by WISHING for them. 
They don’t come along in that way. We CAN 
get them, however, if we have enough of a 
real DESIRE for them in our hearts, to make 
us willing to put on our fighting-harness and 
go forth and FIGHT for them. And we never 
shall get them in any other way, is the writ¬ 
er’s firm and steadfast belief. 

Coming back, now to “the previous ques¬ 
tion;” tell us, if you can, WHY business men 
should care what ministers have to say about 
the so-called “spiritual” laws. No one knows 
anything about spiritual laws. The Christian 
intellect would have us believe that it knows 
all about spiritual laws; but it has liv¬ 
ed two thousand years, without YET having 
explained them. Isn’t that pretty nearly time 
ENOUGH, to wait for its explanation of 
them? Have we waited twenty centuries on 
anybody ELSE, to come through with the 
demonstration of his thesis? Why wait any 
longer on the Christian intellect? 

Mental Evolution demands correct, scienti¬ 
fic statements. There is such a thing as Men¬ 
tal Science. Mental Science deals with Men¬ 
tal Evolution, just as our business thoughts 
deal with other scientific things Our busi¬ 
ness thoughts NEVER remain ^static; and 
they follow the law of Evolution, in every 
particular. Any business man who fails to 
keep up with the Law of Evolution in the 
business world, FAILS. So it is with who¬ 
ever fails to follow the law of MENTAL Evo¬ 
lution. Following the laws of mental evolu- 

-( 68 )- 






EVOLUTION 


tion,—which merely is following out new 
ideas,—IS Mental Science. Mental Science 
deals with the principles governing Inventive 
thoughts, in every profession and occupation. 
This means that should you wish to know the 
truth concerning any proposition or profes¬ 
sion, you may learn it, if you will seek it 
through the Family of Thought governing it. 

The Christian intellect claims to have the 
truth concerning every thing; which not on¬ 
ly is impossible, but is very unscientific. There 
never was nor will there ever be any ONE 
family of thought that can or will know ev¬ 
erything. 

A thinking man may find the truth of one 
subject, if he be not a bookworm. The reason 
Christian ministers can’t think original 
thoughts and learn the truth, is because they 
all are bookworms. It is the book-learned 
class of men who have spoiled this world. It 
is those who never stop to look into books, 
who have given us our most valuable inven¬ 
tions. If I am wrong about this, Edison is 
the man to correct me; not a minister nor a 
college-bred man. I will respect Edison’s 
opinion, but not that of a minister. If you 
wish to have this settled for yourself, ask 
Edison. 

We shall not seek to prove the validity of 
our statements by what dead men have said 
and done; we shall try to prove them by men 
who are alive TO-DAY, and who are able to 
SHOW us their product, and EXPLAIN it. 
I am showing you my Mental product, and am 
explaining it to you; but if you lay this es¬ 
say .away for future use, thinking you’ll be 
able to learn something from it to-morrow, 
then you are a bookworm, who does not know 

-( 69 ) 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


the value of Mental Evolution and Mental 
Science. The Christian intellect taught us to 
be bookworms, and there isn’t one university 
or college-bred man or woman in 100 who 
knows the first principles of Mental Science. 

Now IF our educators, ministers and editors 
CAN think, we’ll give them something TO 
think about. The Christian intellect never 
taught its subjects HOW to think. Reading 
books and newspapers is not thinking. If 
people really WOULD think, the editors of 
our newspapers wouldn’t have to work over¬ 
time, trying to get them to REALIZE what is 
going on in this world. With all of our news¬ 
papers and churches and ministers and edi¬ 
tors,—the world is at war; is engaged in 
wholesale murder, on the most stupendous 
scale, and in the most fiendishly diabolical 
fashion that ever yet has been known. And 
WHY? 

Meantime, with the blood of innocents 
drenching the world, the preachers are trying 
to settle the war by what they read in the 
bible and other books; the business men are 
trying to settle it by what they read in the 
newspapers and nobody DOES really know 
how to settle it. Every Christian thinks his 
God is going to settle it after all the wicked 
people are killed, and the business men think 
it will be settled after they get more money 
and ammunition. Everybody is afraid of ev¬ 
eryone else, and we all travel ’round in cir¬ 
cles, while the world burns up. The whole 
thing is a fine commentary on our so-called 
institutions of learning. 

The Christians tell us that their God ap¬ 
proves of this war, or else we wouldn’t be 
in it. What rot! I would not insult my bet- 
-( 70 )- 







EVOLUTION 


ter thoughts by saying such senseless things. 
Nature knows absolutely NOTHING about our 
world’s war. She comes in and replaces ev¬ 
erything that is damaged, whether during war 
or otherwise; nor does she stop to sing, pray 
or ring bells before she begins her work. Were 
Nature a Christian, we’d all die while she was 
taking time to sing, pray and ring bells. 

Nature while engaged in the process of 
Evolution can be apprehended, realized and 
felt through its beautiful productions. The 
showers, the dewy mornings, the rainbow, the 
orchards in blossom, the shadows in still wa¬ 
ter, the natural development of all life about 
us,—all these things are the ever-unfolding 
pages in the book of knowledge, open before, 
us, for us to read, at will, and to our heart’s 
content. We have but to look about us, to 
realize the wonderful diligence, orderliness 
and progressiveness of Nature. 

We are taught, not by reading books, but 
by the great actions of the universe; which is 
the property of every individual within it, and 
which every man, woman and child MUST 
learn to understand if we wish our race to 
progress, and to do so intelligently. - The 
sooner we get rid of the Christian intellect, 
the sooner Nature will show us her wonderful 
Natural Language. 

We have cheated ourselves of the benefits 
of the natural laws governing mental evolu¬ 
tion, by letting the Christian intellect frighten 
us with its unknown Heaven and Hell. The 
time has come, now, in this age, for us to 
break friendship with the Christian intellect. 
It has proven itself unable to meet the insane 
mental conditions of our educators, ministers 
and editors; those who should have given us 
-( 71 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


PEACE on earth, but who HAVE given us, 
instead, HELL upon earth. These men must 
NOT be allowed to make excuses for their ig¬ 
norance or cunning. This is a time to declare 
the TRUTH, and to be GUIDED by it. 

No harm can possibly come about, through 
listening to intelligent business thoughts. Our 
business thoughts have healthy and progres¬ 
sive ideas. These will harm nothing which 
is really and truly natural and progressive and 
helpful. Any business man who is afraid of 
Mental Evolution, Mental Science, or any oth¬ 
er progressive thing, is a back-number, and 
will soon be forced out of the game of life 
which commerce nowadays is pressing upon 
us. Men and women who cannot give up their 
old static thoughts which Christianity has so 
cunningly educated them with, will have to 
drop out of the race, and see the LIVE ones 
of this world pass them by. 

The Christian intellect has so beclouded the 
real truth concerning mental conditions, that 
now ministers dispute and hate each other 
and fight like madmen. They also hate the 
speculative men, and publicly declare them 
unsound, and frivolous thinkers. In fact,„they 
denounce as a crank every business man who 
dares tell what he knows. This is EXACTLY 
what the Christian intellect is doing, through 
the brains of our college-bred men and min¬ 
isters. If we EVER expect to have mental 
freedom in this world, governed by mental 
evolution, then we MUST get rid of the Chris¬ 
tian intellect. These words may seem harsh, 
to a Christian; but they are not. These 
thoughts and words KNOW what they are 
talking about. No business man. whose busi- 


( 72 ) 






EVOLUTION 


ness has been ruined by the ignorance or cun¬ 
ningness of the Christian ministers, will fail 
to understand, fully, these words and 
thoughts. We would have understood these 
things thousands of years ago. had not the 
same intellect that invented Christianity used 
its cunningness in befooling our forefathers. 

When Nature discontinues, in the fields, 
then and not until then we can know that she 
has completed all her laws, and placed them 
in books. But so long as we continue to see 
and feel Nature evolving into something bet-* 
ter and greater each day, just so long may we 
know and realize that we, too, should con¬ 
tinue to evolve, mentally. The ONLY ideal 
philosophy is Mental Evolution. Whoever 
knows nothing about mental science, will ever 
be ignorant; will ever walk in the dark; will 
never know life as it might be known, and as 
it OUGHT to be known; and as it CAN be 
known, if he will but have it so. But sloth¬ 
fulness will never win these blessings for us. 
If we would have them, we must needs 
STRIVE for them. And just so surely as we 
DO strive for them, we shall ACHIEVE them, 
at least in some measure. If we will but find 
the right purposes in life, and adhere to them, 
we CANNOT fail to achieve success. 

All art is produced, and applied to life, 
through the action of the thoughts passing 
through our brains, and NOT by the printed 
words in books. The never-ending conten¬ 
tion, within us, betwixt intelligence and ig¬ 
norance, is eventually for our good; whets our 
braj;is, strengthens our determination, gives 
us quickness of thought, and decisiveness in 
choice We have followed THEORIES long 

-( 73 )-- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


enough. Science deals with FACTS, not with 
theories. The Christian intellect LIES when 
it tells those Christian science folks that IT is 
science. There is nothing scientific about Chris¬ 
tianity. Its foundation is BELIEF; NOT 
KNOWLEDGE. “If you doubt, you’ll be 
damned.’’ Millions of poor, ignorant people 
believe this is true. We are truly sorry for 
them, for they have NO mental protection 
whatever. Every Christian depends upon 
someone to help him. Can this be natural? 
Does Nature produce a few, to take care of 
the many? If she produced Christianity to 
take care of the Christians, why don’t the 
ministers take care of their subjects? How 
many more thousands of years are our edu¬ 
cators going to try to keep this nonsense 
alive? 

The Christian ministers are trying to be an¬ 
gels before there’s any use for them. What’s 
the use in talking about immortality, when 
we are fighting and killing one another by 
the millions? The preachers ought to shut 
up. They are mere dogmatizers, and they 
know it. They can theorize, by the year, on 
social subjects; but they can’t give us one 
single practical idea concerning Mental Evo¬ 
lution. They have shut things up in their 
narrow coop, and make us pay to see what 
they’ve locked up. They think they have all 
the truth, bound up in the bible; and if one 
tells them they are either very ignorant or 
very cunning, they want to kill him out¬ 
right. 

NO ONE HAS THE RIGHT NOR THE AU¬ 
THORITY TO MUZZLE A WISE SKEPTIC! 
Had it not been for skepticism, we never 


-( 74 ) — 










AMMUNITION 


would have had an inventor, aside from those 
who invented Christianity. An honest skep¬ 
tic makes a good citizen. Just as soon as all 
society becomes DIVIDED in public opinions, 
just so soon will Mental Evolution occur in 
every set of brains. Whenever every man, 
woman and child is permitted to EXPRESS 
his honest thoughts, Nature will begin to re¬ 
pair the damage done by the Christian intel¬ 
lect. There are attractive and associated 
thoughts READY to enter every set of brains, 
whenever the Christian intellect moves out. 
The world within our brains is worth TWO 
worlds bound up in a book. Real men and 
women, are not flitting ghosts, following the 
Christian intellect. They are Nature’s normal 
product, telling YOU, if you are a Christian, 
to WAKE UP and be a man, instead of a 
dupe. 

Straightforward plain dealing is a business 
proposition. We MUST get down to this 
principle, if we are to save what our progres¬ 
sive thoughts have produced through our 
brains. Are YOU ready to follow Mental Evo¬ 
lution, or shall you continue to sing, pray and 
ring bells? The day has come for you to 
stand up and be counted. And you can’t evade 
the issue. A non-affirmative choice is a nega¬ 
tive one. 

-- 

AMMUNITION. 

F OR HUMANITY’S sake, we demand an 
answer to this essay. We want our 
Educators to answer it. We want the 
world to know all about these questions; we 
want' EVERYONE to have the answers, IF 
our Educators WILL now arise and answer us. 
-( 75 )-- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Ammunition has ruined the world; has 
killed more people than has anything else. 
The REASON ammunition has ruined the 
world and has killed more people than any¬ 
thing else, is because our Educators have used 
it, and ARE using it, to force their ideas up¬ 
on us Were it not for ammunition, we would 
not have this world-war on our hands;— 
which our world’s Educators have FORCED 
upon us. Were it not for the plentiful sup¬ 
ply of deadly weapons, armaments, gunpow¬ 
der, cartridges and all other destructive, an- 
nihilative agencies, our Educators COULD 
NOT have forced this war upon us. 

Now then: Can any thinking man find 
anything MORE harmful to humanity than 
ammunition? Can he say that we shall live, 
if we DESTROY all kinds of ammunition? If 
ammunition is the means of continuing this 
world’s war, must not we determine to cease 
making any more ammunition? If it BE true 
that without ammunition we would not be in¬ 
to this bloody business then it would seem 
to follow that if we should QUIT making ONE 
thing that destroys men, women and children, 
we ought also to discontinue making EVERY¬ 
THING destructive. 

Liquor has destroyed many men, women 
and children. Not because it was liquor, but 
because those who used it were and ARE as 
ignorant as those who are using ammunition 
to-day. The men who are manufacturing liq¬ 
uor to-day are not any worse nor any better 
than those who are manufacturing ammuni¬ 
tion. \ 

When a manufacturer takes orders for am¬ 
munition now, he KNOWS what it is going to 

-( 76 )- 







AMMUNITION 


be use dfor. He knows that someone will be 
killed by the use of it. Not so with the manu¬ 
facturer of liquor. When HE gets an order 
for his commodity, he knows not whether it 
is to be used for a good purpose or for an 
evil one. He has no means of knowing. 

Just because one man in 1,000 happens to 
be so ignorant that he does not know how to 
HANDLE liquor, our government proposes to 
take it away from EVERYBODY. But not 
so with ammunition. Our government KNOWS 
that every vestige of it is to be used for mur¬ 
dering MILLIONS of helpless men, women 
and children, and for the destruction of bil¬ 
lions upon billions of dollars’ worth of prop¬ 
erty;—some of it of a character that NEVER 
can be replaced, once it is destroyed;—yet, 
the preparations steadily continue, for the 
manufacture of more and more and still more 
ammunition. 

Is not this nothing other than CRIMINAL 
INSANITY? To oppose one thing, which oc¬ 
casionally kills someone, who of his own 
choice misuses it, and then to ENCOURAGE 
the manufacture of HUNDREDS of other 
things which brutal, bloodthirsty maniace are 
to use for the wilful murder of people, with¬ 
out their consent;—surely, if this be not crim¬ 
inal insanity, then, WHAT IS IT? 

When a man injures himself, or even if he 
kill himself, little by little, by drinking liq¬ 
uor; he KNOWS what he is doing. But when 
a man takes a gun and kills his wife and 
children because they misunderstand one an¬ 
other, he surely does NOT know what he is 
doing. Can any Educator in this world tell 
us WHY such things occur? The writer 
knows why they occur. 


-( 77 ) 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 

Our Educators have TAUGHT the people to 
kill one another when they fail to agree. And 
they USE the ammunition they are mak¬ 
ing, for this purpose. Now if this be true, 
then WHO are the greater criminals; these 
Christian Educators, who fully depend upon 
ammunition for protection, or the liquor 
manufacturers? 

We affirm, and insist, that those who en¬ 
courage the manufacture of ammunition, and 
encourage the idea of war, and oppose the 
manufacture of liquor, are ignorant or are 
very cunning; one or the other. Ignorance 
and cunningness ARE ruling this world, just 
now. Let us continue to THINK upon this, 
until we shall find the truth sufficient to en¬ 
able us to rectify this bitter and horrible sit¬ 
uation; with sorrow upon sorrow, and misery 
piled on top of misery, as the daily portion 
of millions of our fellow-men. 

Let those who profess to be our competent 
advisors now LISTEN to the Family of 
Thought that is dividing the Ignorant 
thoughts from the Intelligent ones. UNLESS 
you men, women and school children WILL 
and DO listen to this Family of Thought, the 
Christian intellect will keep you manufactur¬ 
ing ammunition ALL THE DAYS OF YOUR 
LIFE, and SOME day you will be compelled to 
KILL somebody. 

Considering the Way in which things are be¬ 
ing handled, all over the world, and the 
frightful things that are being done and that 
are being TOLERATED, it would seem as if 
we were living now in a world gone MAD. No 
matter how much knowledge one has ac¬ 
quired, nor how much money he has made.— 


( 78 ) 





AMMUNITION 


If, in the end, everyone and everything must 
be shot to pieces with ammunition/ the whole 
system of things is but one gigantic, ghastly 
folly. 

And it is, indisputably, the very men who 
pose as being the wise men of the world, who 
are the LEADERS in this riot of destruction. 
Look about you, and judge for yourselves. Ev¬ 
ery Educator who is in favor of continuing 
the manufacture of devices and facilities for 
the wholesale murder of his fellows, is a party 
to this, one of the most diabolical crimes of 
any age. And of like kind, but lesser degree, 
is the attempt to destroy other people’s busi¬ 
ness and rob them of the legitimate fruits 
thereof, by superimposing Prohibition upon 
the^ public, through the shrewd manipulations 
of a MINORITY of our cit' ms. No just per¬ 
son, who should clearly understand all which 
Prohibition stands for, and the evils of injus¬ 
tice which it cannot fail to carry with it, 
would do otherwise than oppose it. But these 
schemers are willing to lie to the people; are 
willing to deceive the people, grossly and base¬ 
ly, in order to carry their point and to aggran¬ 
dise themselves thereby. Their game, from 
beginning to end, stinks with unadulterated 
selfishness of the rottenest sort. 

Against ignorance, bigotry, oppression and 
selfishness we strive. Such things as these 
are the basic causes of nearly all this world’s 
misery. To all who believe that these and 
kindred influences should be opposed, wher¬ 
ever and whenever they show their ugly heads, 
we extend the invitation to join with us in 
this fight, for justice, freedom and the true 
happiness of mankind, under righteous con¬ 
ditions. 


( 79 ) 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


There is no merely individual success. The 
skill of the successful business man is univer¬ 
sal, and whoever wishes to do so can attract 
to himself the same Family of Thought. 


Every Family of Thought is multiplied, re¬ 
vivified and reproduced by each action of-the 
individual. Through this mental process we 
receive our new ideas. Inventions are chil¬ 
dren of thought. 

-- 

The first thing one should do, every morn¬ 
ing, is to kick doubt out of his brains and 
fill them with assurance. Doubt was one of 
the bible writers. He thought God might for¬ 
get what he said, so printed it in a book. 


Those who steal other men’s ideas are liter¬ 
ary burglars who generally talk the longest 
and the loudest about the value of “origi¬ 
nality.” The bible writers were literary burg¬ 
lars who claimed to be inspired by an all-wise 
God. 


A note-book is a mighty handy thing, if 
you doubt your thoughts. If you DEPEND 
upon your thoughts, then you need no note¬ 
book, nor bible. We never have carried a 
note-book. Progressive thoughts do not “for¬ 
get.” 

-- 

Whatever is immediately connected with 
your business is controlled by the Family of 
Thought governing it. The ONLY possible 
way to learn of the new ideas concerning your 
business, is to become an inventor, through 
entertaining the Family of Thought relating 
thereto. 


( 80 ) 













PLATO 


% 










wmm 


mm 






vXxX 










wmm 




mmm 

Hill 

lill! 


mm 




Wxrxi: 




• • t»• ■ • • • • • - * < 




mm 


mm 


X-X-X 




ip 

•:••• :;:;:v: ; :: ; ;X:X : x. 


i^X-Xv 


lillll 


X-Xy: 


mm 


mm 
























EROM HUBBARD’S LITTLE JOURNEYS 


PLATO 



i 












P LATO was but nineteen years old when 
he went to Athens to finish his edu¬ 
cation. About the first person who 
attracted his attention was Socrates, who 
everybody knew to be a very wise man. So¬ 
crates’ wisdom was too much of a temptation 
for Plato, or we might say, the Family of 
Thought governing Socrates over-powered 
him, and took possession of his brain and 
caused him to remain with Socrates for ten 
years and until his death. What Plato learn¬ 
ed from Socrates or the Family of Thought 
governing him,—he wrote in his own lan¬ 
guage and handed it down to us. “The Re¬ 
public of Plato” ought to be read by every per¬ 
son who is seeking the TRUTH concerning our 
welfare in life. The following quotations were 
taken from the above named book, which can 
be had at any first class book store: 

Plato disliked the “arts of imitation.” He 
said: “Human nature appears to me to be 

split up into subdivisions, so that a irftin is 
unable to imitate many things well, or to do 
the things themselves of which the imitations 
are likenesses.” Here we find a man who 
lived about 400 years before Christ who 
taught ORIGINALITY. The Christian intel¬ 
lect does not believe in originality, it demands 
YOU to imitate its ministers. 

“Hence if any one asserts that it is just to 
render to every man his due, and if he un¬ 
derstands by this, that what is due on the 
part of the just man is injury to his enemies, 
and assistance to his friends, the assertion is 
that of an unwise man. For the doctrine is 
untrue; because we have discovered that, in 
no instance, is it just to injure anybody.” 
Here is a thought worth consideration. How 





many Christian ministers have we among us 
who will refrain from injuring any one? Is 
it not true, that the Christian ministers live 
by injuring others? How many ministers do 
you know who attend to their own business 
and who leaves other men’s business alone? 
Christian ministers interfere with home life, 
and the business life of every one of their 
"sheep.” 

“The state, if it has been rightly organized, 
must be perfectly good. If perfectly good, it 
must be wise, brave, and just. After elimi¬ 
nating wisdom, and courage, there still re¬ 
mains a something which enables the other 
two to take root in the state, and preserves 
them intact therein. This something must, 
therefore, be justice. It may be defined as 
that which teaches everybody to attend to his 
own business without meddling in that of 
other people,—which fuses together the three 
classes in the state and keeps each in its 
proper place.” After reading such advice as 
this, *is it not easy to understand why our 
Christian ministers and politicians FORCED 
us to allow them to meddle with our affairs? 
Can you not see the “MOTIVE” of Christian¬ 
ity, when it compels you to LISTEN to it 
through its ministers. Don’t they “meddle” 
with your affairs, and make you pay them for 
doing so? 

“What is found in the state must be also 
found in the individual. For how could it en¬ 
ter the state, except through the individual 
members of the state? Hence we should ex¬ 
pect to find in the individual man three prin¬ 
ciples, corresponding to the three classes of 
the state. Let us see whether this expecta¬ 
tion is well grounded. 

“Two contradictory impulses, coexisting in 
the brain, cannot proceed from the same 




source. A thirsty man is often unwilling to 
drink. Hence there must be two principles 
within him—one prompting him, the other 
forbidding him, to drink. The former pro¬ 
ceeds from appetite or desire, the latter from 
reason. Hence we have at least two distinct 
elements in the brain—one rational, the 
other irrational, appetitive, or concupiscent.” 

In this age, through the power of the Chris¬ 
tian intellect we find the appetite for “posi¬ 
tion” or the desire for “soft” snaps over-pow¬ 
ering our rational thoughts. That’s why we 
have a world’s war on our hands. 

Plato was a great lover of Liberty and 
Equality, he said: “The extravagant love of 
liberty, which marks democracy, prepares the 
way, by a natural reaction, for tyranny. The 
future tyrant is, at first, the select champion 
of the commonalty in the contest with the 
oligarchical faction. Gradually he becomes 
more and more powerful, and, if he is banish¬ 
ed, soon returns with an accession of influ¬ 
ence; next, he obtains a body-guard under 
specious pretenses, and, finally, turns out a 
consummate tyrant.” If we will read the his¬ 
tory of Christianity, we will find in it the 
tyrant Plato speaks about in the above quota¬ 
tion. Christianity never did work for com¬ 
plete democracy, its love for liberty was only 
for the liberty of using its own means to force 
its own doctrines upon the people. It did all 
of this in the name of God, and turned out a 
“consummate tyrant.” 

The world and all men are different at every 
point and are always changing, this constant¬ 
ly changing process of nature, through the in¬ 
telligent thoughts of man, will not permit any¬ 
one or anything to remain in a static condi¬ 
tion,—hence Christianity MUST DECAY and 
pass away with all other things, which men 




have to do. Liberty and Equality cannot live 
where the tyrant thought FORCES its ideas 
upon the people with frightful stories about 
things unknown to us. 

About two hundred years before Plato, 
there began a deliberate search after scientific 
truths, and there were many men who gave 
their time for this work. These men built a 
democratic Athenian government which was 
destroyed by the Romans. The Romans did 
not believe in scientific truths, and therefore 
they invented Christianity, and gave it to us 
instead. 

Plato said: “Wisdom always makes men 
fortunate: for by wisdom no man would ever 
err, and therefore he must act rightly and suc¬ 
ceed, or his wisdom would be wisdom no 
longer.” If Christianity is governed by wis¬ 
dom, why don’t Christian ministers act right¬ 
ly? 

Plato knew something about the wholesale 
and retail business, for he said: “Knowledge 
is the food of the soul; and we must take 
care, that the Sophist (meaning ministers) 
does not, deceive us when they praise what 
they sell, like the dealers wholesale or retail 
who sell the food of the body; for they praise 
indiscriminately all their goods, without 
knowing what are really beneficial or hurtful; 
neither do their customers know, with the ex¬ 
ception of any trainer or physician who may 
happen to buy them. In like manner those 
who carry about the wares of knowledge, and 
make the round of the cities, and sell or re¬ 
tail them to any customer who is in want of 
them, praise them all alike; and I should not 
wonder, if many of them were really ignorant 
of their effect upon the soul; and their cus¬ 
tomers equally ignorant, unless he who buys 
of them happens to be a physician of the 




soul.” We have over 200,000 Christian min¬ 
isters in this country who are selling food for 
the soul, who know absolutely nothing about 
the effect their goods have upon the soul. And 
it is about time to investigate this line of busi¬ 
ness. If you are buying food for your soul 
from some Christian minister, you ought to 
KNOW what you are getting for your money. 
It makes no difference in what line of business 
you are engaged TODAY the government IS 
investigating it, and YOU must GIVE VALUE 
received for the money you take from your 
customers,—why not demand the same thing 
from your minister who IS SELLING YOU 
FOOD FOR YOUR SOUL? 

Plato said: “Education and admonition 
commence in the first years of childhood, and 
last to the very end of life. Mother and nurse 
and father and tutor are quarreling about the 
improvement of the child as soon as ever he 
is able to understand them: he cannot say or 
do anything without their setting forth to him 
that this is just and that is just; this is honor¬ 
able, that is dishonorable; this is holy, that 
is unholy; do this and abstain from that. And 
if he obeys, well and good; if not, he is 
straightened by threats and blows, like a piece 
of warped wood.” From the above we learn 
that four hundred years before Christ, we 
were preached to from the time we were born 
until we reached our graves. And Plato tells 
us that the sellers of food for the soul were 
ignorant in his day, and we KNEW our mer¬ 
chants who sell food for the soul are ignorant 
NOW. Why should we be in this ignorant 
state, when we read about scientific TRUTHS, 
wh,ich were known four and five hundred 
years before Christ? Our educators ought to 
go off and hide their faces in shame. They 
have sold us goods that they know nothing 




about, and have kept us in ignorance of things 
which they KNEW were GOOD for us. I say 
this, because every educator in this country 
knows as much about Homer, Confucius, So¬ 
crates and Plato as I do, and they cannot 
stand up before me and plead ignorant of 
these things. Our educators have simply al¬ 
lowed the TRUTH to remain silent for the 
sake of position. Not a single one of them 
can afford to stand up for what is right in 
these matters. They are all selling “canned 
goods” which they “believe” were canned by 
God, and that nothing can stop them from 
selling them to the public. Well, maybe 
nothing can stop them from offering them for 
sale,—but the wise buyer is going to be hard 
to please in the very near future. 

Plato said: “No trace of slavery ought to 
mix with the studies of the freeborn man. 
For the constrained performance of bodily la¬ 
bors does, it is true, exert no evil influence 
upon the body; but in the case of the mind, 
no study, pursued under compulsion, remains 
rooted in the memory. Our educators know 
this is true,—but they do not treat our chil¬ 
dren as Plato suggests. They are bent on 
forcing their ideas into our brains, with the 
promise of Hell if we do not obey. 



























MILLER’S ESSAYS 


INTELLECT 

W HEN WE have learned to use our 
intellects, in properly dividing and 
discerning the Christian intellect 
from other intellects, in the same specific 
manner wherein chemists work out their 
formulas and anatomists their physiological 
researches; then, and not until then, we shall 
arrives at the truth regarding Ignorance and 
Cunningness; just as the chemists and anato¬ 
mists are able to attain exactitude, or some¬ 
thing near it, in their respective lines of re¬ 
search. 

The naturalist is governed by one Family 
of Thought, and the Christian is governed, 
distinctively, by another. The naturalist is 
an admirer and a student of natural things, 
and the Family of Thought governing them 
is the medium through which he gains hfs 
exact knowledge and builds thereupon his ad¬ 
miration for all that is so beautiful in nature. 

The Christian is governed by that Family of 
Thought which invented Christianity; which 
is only about two thousand years old, and 
which was produced by man. The distinctive 
difference between a natural thinker and a 
Christian is that the natural thinker uses the 
nomenclature of Nature, whereas the Chris¬ 
tian uses the language of a cunning intellect 
which frightens its subjects with Hell-Fire 
if they fail to obey it. Nature, with its nomi¬ 
native terms, frightens no one. It punishes 
no one. If through the cunningness of ignor¬ 
ance we are driven away from it, it yet con¬ 
tinues to appeal to us, through the fine arts 
of reason and logic, and seeks to help us be¬ 
come the intelligent rulers of our own brain. 
-( 82 )- 




INTELLECT 


and selectors of its actions. The Christian in' 
tellect has FORCED itself upon us, and is 
now a noisome thing which truly intelligent 
men and women are learning how to drive out 
of their brains. 

No longer do intelligent men and women 
fear the intellects which govern chemistry, 
anatomy, astronomy, geometry, and many 
other useful things now commonly known to 
us. WHY should so-called “educated” men 
fear the Christian intellect? It is surprising 
how many millions of so-called “educated” 
men and women DO fear the Christian intel¬ 
lect. They fear it more acutely than a child 
fears a dark room. Yet these very men and 
women call themselves and believe themselves 
to be God’s servants. What a disgrace this 
is, against human intelligence! One stands 
amazed at the ease wherewith the cunning 
Christian intellect holds its grip upon mil¬ 
lions on millions of people, with but one idea, 
expressed by one word. This idea and the 
word which signifies it, is, Hell. Take away 
the Hell with which Christianity and its min¬ 
isters are ever frightening the people, and 
you enormously restrict and reduce their 
power, and capture from them their one most 
potent argument supporting their propa¬ 
ganda: 

You can’t frighten a true chemist. Should 
things blow up in his face, and burn him, he 
merely proceeds to £nd out WHAT caused the 
explosion. It is not so with the Christian. He 
will not TRY to learn WHY his God is going 
to “burn” him if he fails to listen to and 
obey his minister. 

Each and every one of us ought to be 
“spiritual chemists.” If truly there BE a 

--( 83 )- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Hell, we should persist, until we are shown 
WHY it is and must be. But the Christian in¬ 
tellect refuses to let us question our minis¬ 
ters. It is considered a sin to question, close¬ 
ly, a Christian minister. Yet as a matter of 
actual fact, he is neither better nor worse 
than we ourselves are; and we only show our 
great ignorance and servility if we are afraid 
to question him. He may havo thought more, 
concerning the Christian intellect, than we 
have; yet this is exactly WHY he is more 
ignorant than we are. If WE were to allow 
the Christian intellect to control US as much 
as the ministers let it control THEM, we 
would not be able to do any more than they 
are doing, to help the world along. All they 
do, is, to sing, pray and ring bells. The really 
progressive people are those who cultivate and 
who follow the WISE intellects, such as the 
chemists follow;—those intellects that are 
NOT AFRAID to MIX THINGS UP and note, 
carefully, the results. 

The intellects of man can be examined, 
enumerated, classified and recorded, just as 
are stamens and vertebrae. There IS a 
Natural History of the Intellect of Man, which 
has NOT been examined into, enumerated or 
recorded. The reason for this neglect is that 
the cunning Christian intellect would not here¬ 
tofore PERMIT such a History to be written 
and published to the world. It has been 
strongly-enough entrenched, amongst man¬ 
kind, to be able to prevent this. It has train¬ 
ed and enlisted powerful men, in every field 
of learning and in all quarters of the world, 
to SEE TO IT that NO ONE issues a History 
of any other intellect than the Christian intel¬ 
lect. If this statement is thought to be un- 


( 84 ) 







INTELLECT 


true, let our university and college presidents 
specifically and categorically deny and refute 
it. The field of debate and discussion is most 
certainly WIDE OPEN to them, or to anyone 
qIso 

In all exact sciences, the primary mental 
process is DISCOVERY. The student who is 
not discovering something NEW, from time 
to time, is NOT a true and thorough scientist. 
Throughout all the sciences, you will find, 
outworking, the laws of Thought as well as 
the laws of chemical combination and action 
and reaction. But WHERE are the Christian 
ministers who have been seeking the Laws of 
Intellect? The only reason why the writer is 
able to record so many different ideas about 
the intellect of man, is because he has been 
SEEKING the TRUTH relating to this great 
and most interesting subject. Never has 
there been; never shall there be the man who 
can say and write things, without the help 
and guidance and enlightenment of the Intel¬ 
lect which produced the ideas. We, of our¬ 
selves, can NOT produce ideas. Thoughts 
MAKE us do the things which we do. The 
Christian intellect is a Passed Master at forc¬ 
ing people to do things. Look about you, just 
a little, in your own everyday life. You can 
see how and where the Christian intellect has 
repeatedly forced you to do its bidding. You 
know, even though you may not be willing 
publicly to admit it, that you are the slavish 
subject of the Christian intellect. You know, 
full well, down in your own inmost heart, that 
you are AFRAID of it. And you also know, 
in all candor, that you should be ASHAMED 
of yourself, FOR being so. You should hide 
your face, in shame. If you continue to follow 

--( 85 ) 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


along the path of superstition and its prac¬ 
tices; continue to sing, pray and ring bells, 
instead of being willing to use your BRAINS 
and your WILL-POWER, in ascertaining and 
applying the facts of life, you may be able, 
i;i part, to deceive yourselves, but you can’t 
deceive ME. Just so long as you continue 
those practices, and continue to bury your 
head in the sand, like an ostrich, you are 
merely a self-deceiving fool, and are headed 
straight for intellectual insolvency and ma¬ 
terial ruin. 

There is one great and universal Intellect 
which is thoroughly acquainted with and ap¬ 
proving of every fact concerning the intellect 
of man. If this be not true, then there IS no 
intelligence, anywhere. But the Christian in¬ 
tellect, to save and to maintain itself and its 
works, will allow no one whom it has under 
ITS control, to find and come under the con¬ 
trol of this great universal Intellect. The 
reason our so-called “educated” men and 
women don’t know anything about this one 
great universal Intellect, is because the Chris¬ 
tian intellect would not and will not (if it can 
possibly prevent it) LET them know there is 
such a thing. The writer is not mistaken in 
this. He knows what a lot of cowards the so- 
called “educated” men are; for he has been 
questioning them for more than twenty years. 

All about you, if you will but LOOK, you 
can see the manifest, indisputable signs that 
there IS a universal Intellect governing Wis¬ 
dom. But just as soon as a Christian’s atten¬ 
tion is drawn to these things, the Christian 
intellect pops into his brain and begins to talk 
about Hell and the Devil. If you are one of 
those “good” Christians, you will understand 






INTELLECT 


this statement. 

The Christian intellect is the only impene¬ 
trable mystery. Its impenetrability ' is by 
reason of the fear of Hell; and ou long as that 
prevails in this world, no Christian will EVER 
discover WHY Christianity is a mystery to 
him. It is NO mystery to a Natural Thinker. 
It is just a damnable system; the product of 
a wicked and ignorant intellect which has not 
evolved with Nature. 

Thoughts are plastic forces. Just like 
plants, they produce their own kind. That 
which the Christian intellect has produced 
during its existence thus far is NOW BE¬ 
FORE YOUR EYES;—a world’s war. If we 
are to judge every tree by its fruits, then let 
us judge THIS tree by ITS fruit, and be gov¬ 
erned accordingly. If you have been a Chris¬ 
tian, it is time, now, for you to WAKE UP! 

The several divisions of nature each have 
their own genius or constitution; and whoever 
will LISTEN and will seek to LEARN thereof, 
can do so. The Family of Thought which 
governs the genius or constitution of every 
several part of Nature, has an independent 
existence, and will NOT be tied down by any 
man’s creed; nor can it be, by any means 
soever, induced to enter into any set of 
brains which entertains the Christian intel¬ 
lect; for NO ONE can possibly “call” this 
Family of Thought by singing, praying and 
ringing bells. Now then: If YOU are NOT 
AFRAID to THINK these thoughts; just try 
this experiment: THINK REAL HARD, and 
STEADFASTLY, upon this question, and note 
the result. 

These are interesting questions which our 
so-called “educated” men cannot or will not 


( 87 ) 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


answer. Having never entertained these 
thoughts, they naturally know nothing what¬ 
ever about them. We CAN’T know anything 
about things we never have thought about. 
If our university and college men HAVE 
thought about these things, the Christian min¬ 
isters have not told us about them. If they 
KNOW these things, why don’t they TELL us 
about them? With all of our academies and 
universities going full-blast, they yet have 
failed to expound these things, for the good 
of the world. They may have thought about 
them, for their own selfish interests, and the 
cunning Christian intellect MAY know all 
about these things; yet the ministers DARE 
not let us know that they are informed there¬ 
on. But we propose, and intend, now, to 
"smoke them out;” and to compel them to ap¬ 
pear in the open and declare themselves. 

Christianity is a failure. Until now, we 
could not fully prove this. The cunningness 
of the Christian intellect has hoodwinked us 
for these two thousand years; but it will be 
able to do so no longer. With all her millions 
upon millions who are praying for peace; we 
still continue to butcher one another. This 
fact alone ought to satisfy any reasonable 
tiiinker, as to the impotency, falsity and fu¬ 
tility of Christianity. Of course it would not 
convince any Christian; for the Christian in¬ 
tellect is by far too cunning to ALLOW any 
of its subjects to see through any of its oper¬ 
ations. In order to hold them subject, it 
must keep them in the dark. This has ever 
been the way of every tyranny, since the 
world began. Enlightenment brings free¬ 
dom;—freedom of thought and freedom of 
action;— and with the birth of freedom, op- 


<R8)_- 







INTELLECT 


pressions are thwarted, tyrants are de¬ 
throned, and all those things which seek to 
retard the true and just progress of human 
kind are overthrown and put aside.. There¬ 
fore, WHEREVER AND. WHENEVER you 
find any organization or any system of oper¬ 
ations which seeks to keep its followers from 
considering BOTH SIDES of any given ques¬ 
tion or proposition, frankly and freely and 
fully, you are safe in assuming, without de¬ 
lay, that there is something wrong, some¬ 
thing crooked, concealed within it, some¬ 
where. Even this Christ whom Christians 
profess to worship and whose teachings they 
assume to follow, is reported once to have 
said to his immediate followers: “Ye shall 
know the TRUTH, and the TRUTH shall make 
you free*." Now then, if we,—all of us; any 
of us, Christians or non-christians; jew, gen¬ 
tile, protestant or catholic; ARE to be able 
to get at the real, complete, unbiased and in¬ 
disputable TRUTH, regarding any and all 
matters, HOW shall we ever get at it, except 
by and through the free and open discussion 
of things? Let the Christian leaders come 
forward, JUST THIS ONCE, and frankly and 
UNEQUIVOCALLY answer this query. If 
they can make answer to it, in such way as 
to still support their age-long system of in¬ 
tellectual oppression and suppression, we 
should be more than glad for them to do so. 
Our fight for freedom is IN THE OPEN. We 
stand, to-day, as we have continuously stood, 
for now more than twenty years, ready and 
willing to meet, in perfect good faith and with 
entire good humor whoever may wish to dis¬ 
cuss with us these great, vital questions re¬ 
lating to our life and progress. Is it not time, 

-( 89 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


now, to do this? With the whole world 
plunged into misery and anguish, through the 
greed and selfishness of a few controlling in¬ 
terests, it does truly seem, with intensity, to 
the writer, that the hour has struck for the 
rest of us to put up a fight, or else to be will¬ 
ing' ,to die; for EXCEPT we DO put up that 
fight, how SHALL we escape destruction? If 
ever, since the dawn of civilization, there was 
a time when Freedom, the world over, stood 
in peril of its very EVISTENCE, we know of 
no time other than the present one when such 
a state has seemed to be more nearly true. 
May we not, for once, recognize and acknowl¬ 
edge the fearful gravity of our situation; and 
be willing to GET TOGETHER, for once in 
our lives,—lay aside prejudices, and try to do 
something constructive, in a UNITED way? 

Remember, we have all the respect in the 
world for our Christian friends. We do NOT 
mean to belittle you, nor flout you, nor grieve 
you, in any way whatsoever. We simply are 
trying to toll you what we have learned, by 
studying the Laws of Intellect. We are not 
trying to injure your goodselves, any more 
than you do, by opposing whatever you sin¬ 
cerely believe to be wrong in the lives and 
actions of others who you think are doing 
evil. You may think the writer is entertain¬ 
ing evil thoughts. He KNOWS that you are 
FORCED to entertain cunning thoughts. So 
let’s even things up. You accept, from me, 
whatever you find is good, and USE it; and 
I’LL DO LIKEWISE WITH YOU. That’s fair 
enough, isn’t it? We must quit fighting one 
another. I fight not the Christian intellect 
with hate in me. I advance what seem to me 
to be reasonable statements of FACT, and 


( 90 ) 







INTELLECT 


make the suggestion that they be ACTED 
UPON. If these things ARE true, no one CAN 
be hurt, by acting upon them. If they are 
false, then their falsity will speedily be dis¬ 
covered and their power to influence anyone 
at all will be nullified. But if they are TRUE, 
as the writer steadfastly feels them to be; 
then whoever fails or refuses to at least IN¬ 
VESTIGATE them, is standing squarely in his 
own light, and is blockading his own pro¬ 
gress. 

There is no rightful chance for evasion or 
straddling, as to these matters. The time has 
come, and more than come, for a DECISION. 
The whole world's welfare,—the very EXIST¬ 
ENCE of our so-called civilization depends 
upon our choice as to such things as these we 
have hereinbefore mentioned. And that choice 
can NOT be put off. It must be MADE. To 
refuse to choose, is to choose negativefy. 

If the Christian intellect can’fr iToltTits t sub¬ 
jects together and continue their subjection 
to it whilst these thoughts are passing 
through their brains, THAT, OF ITSELF, will 
be proof sufficient that it is NOT an All-Wise 
Intelligence. If the Christian ministers ad¬ 
vise their followers to leave our literature 
alone, they will show, by so doing, that they 
KNOW the truthfulness of what we here have 
expressed. If the Christian intellect really 
WERE wise and intelligent, it would EN¬ 
COURAGE its followers to read progressive 
literature. Instead of doing this, it systemat¬ 
ically stupefies the individual, and persistent¬ 
ly seeks to KEEP HIM FROM doing what 
would benefit him the most;—namely, exer¬ 
cise his brains and judgment freely and fear¬ 
lessly, without the fear of Hell-Fire or any 

-( 91 )-— 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


other bogey. 

All of the greatest thinkers have avoided 
this Christian intellect. To make a real suc¬ 
cess of the business of living, one must have 
actual and complete freedom. This is simply 
NOT TO BE HAD, in conjunction with the 
system of thought and action promulgated by 
the Christian intellect. Whoever elects to 
adopt and to follow that system, chooses 
thereby to clip the wings of his own freedom; 
and just so long as he CONTINUES to ad¬ 
here to the Christian intellect’s system of 
thinking, he is not and CAN NOT BE a free 
and untrammeled thinker nor executor of free 
thought. The two propositions are absolutely 
antithetical, and can never be otherwise. 

The business world learned many years ago 
how unprofitable a companion the Christian 
intellect was. Our progressive business 
thoughts have turned away from the whole 
scheme, and are now showing us the wonder¬ 
ful values there are in all sciences. (Except¬ 
ing “Christian science,”) which is in no re¬ 
spect a science at all. Christian science is a 
bigger joke and a greater fraud, if anything, 
than is the common or garden variety of 
Christianity. We can prove this; but will not 
diverge to do so at just this time. 

The different intellects which hold our un¬ 
divided attention and which are running the 
business world, are playing the game of con¬ 
versations, just as nicely as the boys play 
ball. We go to these “games” and sit with 
our eyes and ears open, and drink in every¬ 
thing that is said and done, and then go back 
.to our natural work, as ignorant as a knot 
on a log. The only things we KNOW any¬ 
thing about are those progressive things we 

-( 92 )- 





INTELLECT 


are doing while we are busy at work. Now, 
isn’t this true? If you are a business man, 
think this question over, and answer it to 
yourself Don’t ask your minister to decide 
this for you; for HE knows absolutely NOTH¬ 
ING about your business. He’ll try to MAKE 
you think he knows more about your busi¬ 
ness than you do, IF he can get you to come 
to his church and sing, pray and ring bells. 
Just as soon as he gets you within sound of 
his voice he will POUR OUT suggestions 
which will, if followed, cause you to believe 
that he is talking to an all-wise God; and 
then, the first thing YOU know, you will be 
asking him to advise you concerning your 
business. And just a*s soon as THAT occurs, 
your business thoughts will LEAVE you. 
Right HERE is where, and why, we have so 
many business failures in this world. This 
is a statement WORTH the CAREFUL CON¬ 
SIDERATION of business men. If you are a 
Christian: one who goes to church and who 
“believes” everything the ministers say; then, 
LOOK OUT; for YOU may be the NEXT 
failure in your town or city. 

Tell me: How much of your property and 
your life insurance have you placed in your 
wife’s, name? If you are a Christian, you 
have her well provided for in this respect. 
WHY did you protect her in this way? Just 
BECAUSE you are LOOKING for something 
to “happen.” A genuine Natural Thinker 
will NOT place his property and his life in¬ 
surance in his wife’s name. He KNOWS that 
NOT.HING is going to “happen” to him, so 
long as he PROVES to the world the efficiency 
of the progressive thoughts actuating him. 
He and his arc secured, and are secure. 

-( 93 )- 







•mu 


MILLER’S ESSAYS 


The business man who protects his wife 
and children with OTHER MEN’S MONEY is 
not a good man to deal with; yet nearly 
every Christian is guilty of doing just such 
things. Don’t take umbrage at this statement, 
and while so doing, lose the MEAT in it. 
This, I have told you NOT to drive you away 
from the thoughts dictating these words, but 
simply to PROVE to you that the Christian 
intellect is NOT PROTECTING YOU. If you 
will follow your business thoughts, your wife 
and family WILL be WELL provided for. 
TRUST your business thoughts, and they will 
trust you and will REWARD you, through 
what they shall show you how to do. Your 
BANKER will trust you, if you will refrain 
from placing your property and your life in¬ 
surance in your wife’s name. He will know 
that you are protecting him. Your banker is 
your friend. Treat him “on the square,’’ 
and the business world will honor you. 

Every progressive business thought is the 
impulse of genius; an emanation from the 
Family of Thought governing business. When 
one mistrusts these legitimate inspirations, 
he mistrusts his ONLY provider. We IN¬ 
SULT our business thoughts when we do 
things that prove we mistrust them. 

If you desire the progressive thoughts in 
and around your brain to enter it and show 
you how to make a success in your business,— 
which means a success in life,—then cease 
following the Christian intellect, which makes 
a coward of you. We know, of 3ld, these 
cowardly, unmanning Christian thoughts; for 
we have ourselves had them to deal with and 
to overcome. Every thorough-going Chris¬ 
tian is a coward; he can’t be a thorough- 

-( 94 )- 







INTELLECT 


going Christian and NOT be a coward. Fear 
is the basis of the Christian system, and its 
chiefest weapon and medium of control over 
its subjects. Without the help of Fear, it 
could not long survive. 

The lack of practicality is another hin¬ 
drance we have to overcome. We must have 
a special Family of Thought, to teach us, with 
stern terms of expression, the necessity of fol¬ 
lowing practical ideas if we ever expect to do 
things that are worth while. But the cun¬ 
ning Christian intellect will not allow us to 
be practical. We must reach the point where 
our voice, eyes, ears, brain and body coordi¬ 
nate practically. This we never shall be able 
to do, through singing, praying and ringing 
bells. 

The business world is searching for men 
who know and who can apply to life the 
TRUTH. It no longer listens to men who 
“think” they know. The business world is 
an observer and an examiner. It looks you 
over, and soon decides whether or not you 
“will do.” But we, when choosing the means 
for helping ourselves along, do not select and 
judge practically, as does the business world. 
We are moved by insufficiently-founded im¬ 
pulses, and are swayed by prejudices; largely 
the slow accretion of other people’s superim¬ 
posed notions;—NOT the product of our own 
free, unbiased judgment. This is why 95 in 
every 100 men fail. Such a system,—or, 
rather, lack of practical system,—could 
scarcely lead elsewhere than toward failure. 
Had Christianity been submitted as a busi¬ 
ness proposition, and had it been received 
and judged as such, it would have passed in¬ 
to the discard, hundreds of years ago. The 

-( 95 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Christian intellect has been, throughout the 
past, the guide of millions. Let it be judged 
by its results. 

The preachers know that men fail because 
of their ignorance; yet they have been foxy 
enough to cover up, pretty largely, their own 
ignorance or cunningness. The Christian in¬ 
tellect never did give us an almanac of the 
different other natural intellects. It center¬ 
ed upon its own. 

The family of progressive business thoughts 
is WAITING for a new chance to exhaust 
theories and false statements, and to place 
honest men in a position where they live and 
move and have their being without subject- 
tion to ignorance or cunningness. Every 
banker in this country is looking for this day 
to arrive. Every banker looks you straight 
in the eyes when you approach him for a 
loan. He can read your whole life after your 
ignorant or cunning thoughts flash through 
your eyes. The flow of intellectual power is 
from within, outward. The activity of our 
thoughts; the action of our brains; is not con¬ 
trolled by us. We have no control over oUr 
ignorant or cunning thoughts. The reason 
we' can’t cover up our ignorance or cunning¬ 
ness is because other men's progressive 
thoughts push our ignorant or cunning ones 
out of our brains while they are talking to 
us, and when this mental action takes place, 
we cannot help ourselves, any more than a 
day-old babe could help itself. These weakly, 
ignorant or cunning thoughts which the Chris¬ 
tian intellect forces into our brains are al¬ 
ways running to church to ask their God to 

rgive them for being caught and overcome 
’v progressive business thoughts. If we could 

-( 96 )--- 









INTELLECT 


photograph and publish every minister’s 
thoughts, the Christian intellect would be 
forced out of existence, very quickly. 

The business world has not yet marked out 
boundaries of progressive and inventive 
thoughts. We have not made a chart of the 
channel of progressive and inventive thoughts. 
WHY should the minister assume that the 
bible is our sole guide? The wonderful 
flow,—like another Nile,—of progressive and 
inventiye business thoughts, has not been 
seen nor measured by either minister, college 
man nor business man. We only now are just 
beginning to realize, fully, that very many of 
us are either very ignorant or very cunning. 
We always HAVE known that we were tre¬ 
mendous and damnable sinners against hu¬ 
man intelligence; but we have been going to 
the wrong place, in search of forgiveness 
therefor. Whenever we shall walk straight 
up to OURSELVES, and admit, frankly, to 
our business thoughts that we have been 
monumental fools, but that from now on we 
are going to trust and respect THEM;—then, 
and not until then, we shall have a reason¬ 
ably good fighting chance to win out in the 
battle of life. 

The truth concerning the intellect of man 
is as yet undomesticated, and it must gradu¬ 
ally formulate itself through the brains of our 
inventive business men. We no longer can 
depend upon our college-bred men nor our 
ministers; we never have been able rightly 
to depend on them. The power of pure and 
unhindered intellect must now asserl itself, 
and .must offset and overcome the Christian 
inteliect. No longer can we afford to be an¬ 
tagonized, cramped, deceived and blockaded 

-( 97 )- 







MILLER’S ESSA \ S 


by the instrumentalities and incarnations of 
ignorance and cunningness. 

Our eating, drinking, trading, marrying and 
learning have heretofore been governed, in 
the main, by the Christian intellect; with now 
and then, here and there, at long intervals, 
some exception which has cropped up to show 
that the real light of freedom was not totally 
extinguished in this misguided world. But 
by far the vast majority of us have blundered 
along, in partial or total darkness, when we 
might just as well have been happily walking 
in the light, and along a straight road. Not 
one in 100 of all our Christians knows how to 
eat, drink, trade, marry, learn, or live, with¬ 
out first slavishly going to ask his minister; 
when as a matter of honest fact, the minister 
himself knows no more, if indeed as much, 
about these things, as does his foolish in¬ 
quirer. The doctors, lawyers and undertakers 
live on the fat of the ignorant Christians. 
There is but one branch of Christianity the 
doctors do not smile at, and that is, the queer 
offshoot from orthodox Christianity, known as 
Christian science. The lawyers and the un¬ 
dertakers, however, don’t even except that 
division. It as well as all the rest, are meat 
for them. Their motto is: “You may linger, 
on the way; but we’ll nail you at the finish;” 
and they make it stick. 

The universal Family of Thought governing 
the inventive brains of the world has a most 
effective organization, and holds the key 
which unlocks every secret of the cunning 
Christian intellect. All that any progressive 
business man needs to do, is, to TAKE this 
key, and with it unlock that door which tlie 
Christian intellect locked for him when he 


( 98 ) 







INTELLECT 


was not looking. All well-ordered brains 
HAVE used this key, and with it they have 
OPENED the door leading to Wisdom. But 
most Christians are afraid to open this door. 
The Christian intellect tells them that if they 
do so, the Devil may jump out of it, and carry 
them off to Hell; and they swallow that. 

Every one of us ought to know that every 
new thought modifies and interprets old prob¬ 
lems. There IS retrospective value in every 
jaew thought. It tells us how the old ones 
fooled us, and how we may learn to help our¬ 
selves, with its assistance. But no shristian 
minister nor college-bred man wants to lis¬ 
ten to what HAS been done, for they know 
that it is responsible for our mental condi¬ 
tions. New thoughts concerning the intellect 
of man are more dangerous to ministers and 
college-bred men than the U-boats are, to 
battle-ships. Ministers and college-bred men 
dread to travel in the stream of intellect, for 
it is filled with perils for what they stubborn¬ 
ly seek to maintain. They knew that sooner or 
later, the cargo they carry will be blown sky- 
high. That’s why they would so much rather 
go to church, and sing, pray and ring bells; 
the system they’ve been accustomed to, for 
generations. They know that if they CAN 
succeed in keeping the intelligent man from 
expressing himself to their followers, their 
own craft, and the cargo carried by them, will 
that much longer be kept from merited de¬ 
struction. 

The college-bred men, university presi¬ 
dents, and ministers, are all of them Passed 
Masters when it comes to writing “notes,” 
telling the people to beware the U-boats in 
the sea of human intelligence. They know 


( 99 ) 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


where every “mine” is set. They know where 
every ignorant layman is, and they soon find 
the man filled with mental courage. This 
man, they call a “fool,” because: he refuses to 
be afraid of their Hell-Fire and other arms. 
If our progressive and inventive business 
thoughts had been afraid of the Christian in¬ 
tellect, we ALL would be just like the minis¬ 
ters. We would all be kept busy, singing, 
praying and ringing bells. 

The business world has a Holy Trinity. It 
is Reason, Observation and Experience. This 
is business science, governed by mental 
science. Our business thoughts demonstrate 
themselves through the channels of Reason, 
Observation and Experience, thereby obviat¬ 
ing the need for force. They of course obviate 
the necessity of songs, prayers and bells; also 
of educators, teachers and editors. Whenever 
one comes to know a thing, by and through 
the Holy Trinity of the business world, he 
needs no bible, school-book nor newspaper. 
These things we all know to be true; yet 
where are those who will admit that these 
thoughts are telling us the truth concerning 
the. Christian intellect? Where is the human 
intellect of our educators, ministers and edi¬ 
tors, if they suppress these words and 
thoughts? 

We all of us know that the Christian intel¬ 
lect is and ever has been the steadfast, im¬ 
placable enemy of real progress. Every good 
thought which has helped forward civiliza¬ 
tion, is the result of business; universal com¬ 
merce. Another Holy Trinty which the Chris¬ 
tian intellect has tried and is still trying to 
keep covered up, is, Industry, Discovery and 
Invention. Whenever we prevent new and 


( 100 )- 







INTELLECT 


Da>«aa>ao<flM>oD<i 


progressive thougLts from finding their 
proper and natural expression in life, we are 
blockading the advancement of civilization 
and of humanity; the betterment of all men, 
everywhere. Our university and college men 
and our ministers are ceaselessly guilty of ex¬ 
actly this sort of thing. Let them deny this, 
if they can. We won’t accept any mere book- 
learning, in support of their arguments; we 
want them to show us their PRODUCT. Show 
us what they have PRODUCED. We don’t 
care a rap about their arguments concerning 
the bible or any other book. 

The college-bred men and ministers have 
talked theological tyranny and foolish super¬ 
stitions to us, long enough. We now propose 
to substitute some of the REALITIES of life, 
for these outworn and profitless things. If 
the Christian institutions cannot stand up in 
the face of these realities; then by all the 
rightful standards of just judgment, they 
ought to fall. “Only that which is true, shall 
survive.” We have no inherent prejudice 
against any Christian institution whatever. We 
have no objection whatever to any of these 
various things which we have so frequently 
spoken of, that the Christians habitually do; 
save and except upon the basis of the RE¬ 
SULTS which accrue from their being done. 
Those results, we steadfastly contend, are 
HARMFUL; and if this be true, then we must 
conclude that the CAUSE of those results is 
ALSO harmful, and should be opposed by all 
right-thinking people. We judge a tree by 
its fruits;—and this very basis of judgment 
cannot but be very familiar to every Chris¬ 
tian. • We arrive at some reasonable conclu¬ 
sion, regarding any man’s inward motives, by 

-( 101 )- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


considering those things which HE HAS 
DONE. That’s about the only way in which 
we CAN manage to figure out “what he’s up 
to.” In all the affairs of life, our basis of 
judgment of anything or of anyone, is PAST 
PERFORMANCES. We ourselves are will¬ 
ing to be judged by our fellowmen. upon this 
basis. And we firmly believe that not merely 
we ourselves, but all the world, shall be 
bound to judge Christianity upon this basis. 

Therefore, so far as the so-called Christian 
“institutions” are concerned; they must needs 
stand or fall, according to what they have 
done in this world, in the way of bringing 
things to pass. The Christian institutions are 
the PRODUCT, the OUTPUT, of the Christian 
intellect. The measure of its merit,—if any 
it has,—in this world, must be and will be 
made in accordance with this just law. Even 
the chief figure around whom the system 
known as Christianity has been built, has 
said: “By their FRUITS ye shall know 

them.” It is, therefore, a little too late in 
the day for any of the followers of this sys¬ 
tem, to refuse to be judged, or to have it 
judged, by and upon this basis. Let Chris¬ 
tianity stand or fall, upon the record of what 
it teaches and has taught; upon the basis of 
what it is doing and has done, in this world. 
Neither it nor any other thing whatsoever, is 
too “sacred” to be investigated; to be in¬ 
quired into with due intelligence; to be taken 
forth into the clear light of this Day of 
Reason and examined under its searching 
beams. If Christianity has not, of itself, and 
by itself, merit enough and strength enough 
to stand alone, then by all which is right, it 
OUGHT to fall. That which IS truly built 


( 102 ). 




INTELLECT 


upon the Truth, will survive. That which is 
NOT built thereupon, will fall; and so should 
it. 

With its man-made laws, to protect its in¬ 
stitutions, and 200,000 ministers continually 
talking to the people, in order to keep its sys¬ 
tem alive and active, one would hardly think 
that the Christian intellect need greatly fear 
the voice of our Educational Campaign. The 
odds, so far as numbers and organization go, 
are right heavily against us. We are as one 
crying in a wilderness. NEVERTHELESS, 
we persevere ,and SHALL persevere. What¬ 
ever is right, and fair, and sensible, and of 
constructive helpfulness to our fellowmen, we 
are constrained to believe shall NOT fail of 
its purpose. Whatever is unimportant, or er¬ 
roneous, (and we assuredly make no preten¬ 
sions whatsoever as to infallibility), will fall, 
by its own weight, and die and be forgotten. 
This is all just as it should be; and we are 
well content in the certainty that it will be so. 
The consciousness of our own integrity sus¬ 
tains us. We are, or seek to be, “on the 
level” with our fellowmen; and whensoever 
any one of them finds us to be in error, and 
will be kind enough to point out the error, 
we shall ever be not only willing but GLAD 
to be set right. Surely, friends, THIS is a 
platform fair enough and reasonable enough 
for anyone or any cause to stand upon, and 
be not ashamed of. 

Now, then, to go back a little toward “the 
previous question,” that which we shall seek 
to establish, in this campaign, is as regards 
two things, and only two things; which are 
alternative, Either that the Christian intel¬ 
lect is a grossly ignorant thing, or else that 

— ( 103 )-- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


it is a shrewd, cunning, wilful liar, grossly 
and basely and continuously deceiving, for its 
own selfish purposes, its deluded followers. 
Either that it KNOWS all about the proper 
intellectual development of mankind, and 
stubbornly, wilfully and selfishly refuses to 
admit and to declare what it does know, or 
else that it is abysmally ignorant, itself,—a 
blind leader of the blind; knowing NOTHING 
of the intellect of man; and should be dis¬ 
pelled from its present state of power in this 
world, by reason of that fact. 

From one or the other of these two con¬ 
clusions, so nearly as we are at all competent 
to adjudge the matter, there is NO reason¬ 
able escape. 

In seeking to establish our conclusions, we 
shall refuse to use what we ordinarily term 
book-learning; nor shall we accept its use by 
our opponents, in support of their side of this 
contention. They can quote the bible, and 
other similar things, from now until their al¬ 
leged Hell FREEZES OVER, and we shall 
NOT reply with any such matters. That which 
we shall use, is simply and solely the proven 
and established and indisputable product of 
our Business Thoughts. By and thorugh 
these products, we expect to prevail. 
Whoever would bring up, for proofs, 
in this day and age, the old, thread¬ 
bare, ridiculous “arguments" based up¬ 
on things written in the bible, will be 
about as sensible as one who would seek to 
place one of the big, compound locomotives 
used in present-day railroad service, upon the 
old-time wooden track of ancient days, and 
expect to see it stay upright thereon and be 
of service. 


( 104 ) 






We even have forgotten, for the time being, 
Newton, Fulton and Watts. EDISON is the 
man of THIS hour. And he hasn't written 
any bibles, either. He has too much mental 
energy, and too much practical use to make 
of it. to fritter away his time writing bibles. 
We know,—for he has surely proved it to us, 
a million times over,—that he understands 
how to use his products without written in¬ 
structions that require singing, praying and 
the ringing of bells, to induce an understand¬ 
ing of these mental products. Personally, the 
writer does not know Mr. Edison; has never 
seen him, nor ever written to him. But he 
does not doubt that Mr. Edison would ap¬ 
prove of the foregoing statements. Nor would 
he be in the least disturbed over what any¬ 
one whomsoever should say about him. His 
brain is filled with progressive, inventive 
thoughts, and he has no TIME to waste upon 
unproductive discussions or pointless argu¬ 
ments. As to what may have happened, two 
thousand years ago, he cares not. He is 
busily engaged,—and gloriously successful,— 
in making things happen NOW! 

And if every one of US should be just as 
willing and just as determined to help make 
something worth while happen now as is Mr. 
Edison, we would QUICKLY AND THOR¬ 
OUGHLY be rid of the fruits of ignorance and 
cunningness. While Edison is trying to dis¬ 
cover something new in the material world, 
I am busy, trying to discover new things in 
the intellectual world. If I HAVE discover¬ 
ed anything new; anything WORTH taking 
up, you can rest assured that the public WILL 
take hold of it, and will make use of it.' If 
it is NOT worth anything, it will die a natural 


( 105 ) 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


death; for I have no Hell to dump people into 
who do not “believe” in me. If what I have 
here said and shall hereafter say, raises hell 
amongst college men, • university men and 
ministers,^ they will be the ones who will 
raise it;—not I. 

Truth is immortal. Except we deal truth¬ 
fully, our words and our thoughts will die, 
and quickly be forgotten. Truth deals with 
inquiry; with investigation. If our thoughts 
and words CANNOT BEAR the searching light 
of inquiry and of investigation, they are not 
of and from the truth. If Christianity is the 
product of truth, NO ONE need fight for it. 
It will live, OF ITSELF, and because, being 
founded upon truth, it CANNOT die. What 
has paralyzed Christianity is FEAR. Fear is 
barbarism. So is Christianity. Fear is the 
MOTHER of Christianity, witchcraft and 
ghosts. Fear is brutal force, backed up by 
ignorant thoughts. Had it not been for the 
support obtained for it through Fear, Chris¬ 
tianity would have been dead and burnt out, 
centuries ago. Fear is born in the brains of 
cowards; it is the spawn of an ignorant in¬ 
tellect. Cunningness is a twin to it, is fear 
tinctured with a certain measure of shrewd¬ 
ness. Every cunning individual is a coward, 
at all times; but sometimes he can cover up 
his cowardice better than does the mere, dull, 
common coward. The cunning coward manu¬ 
factures laws with which to protect himself. 
When these have failed of their intended 
purpose, he produces ammunition. 

The human brain is supreme when scien¬ 
tific thoughts have free course through it. It 
then produces clear ideas; constructive and 
beneficent products, and offers them to us for 


( 106 ) 





INTELLECT 


our betterment and happiness. The whole 
external world is permeated with the thoughts 
which work in perfect harmony with Nature’s 
silent but mighty forces. Nature can only ex¬ 
emplify her secrets to us when we are in a 
state of mental ductility; of receptiveness. 
When or brains are befogged by fears and su¬ 
perstitions, we cannot receive the help of Na¬ 
ture. Learning and science can not com¬ 
municate nature’s secrets by singing, praying 
and ringing bells. The evidences of design 
in Nature are manifold and are everywhere 
manifest, and her variety is infinite. We 
learn, through living, and we live through 
learning at this, the true fountain-head of all 
knowledge. In no other way can we or shall 
we ever live at all, in the true sense. 

Nature has provided an Intellect or Family 
of Thought which investigates every circum¬ 
stance causing friction. What we call acci¬ 
dents, are continually happening, and they 
prevent the real march of affairs from being 
identical with the natural laws of nature. 
There are NO accidents in nature. Everything 
which happens, is produced by a law or by a 
family of thought. 

Through honest, persistent observation, the 
true principles of human nature CAN be 
found, and it is possible to explain the whole 
course of human affairs, both mental and 
physical. But the Christian intellect will 
NOT allow those whose brains it controls, to 
think these thoughts. If the cunning Chris¬ 
tian intellect would permit it, every one of us 
could know and understand the working prin¬ 
ciples of our brain and body, through the ex¬ 
periments we make during our work. There 
are thousands upon thousands of thoughts 


( 107 ) 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


eager to tell us what to do, and when to do 
the right thing; but the Christian intellect 
stands between them and us. IT tells us to 
go to our minister or our doctor. We are the 
ONLY animals who believe in the efficacy of 
ministerial advice. 

The history of intellectual endeavor, with¬ 
in the field of Christianity, is filled with con¬ 
tradictions and obseructions. A scholar can 
not find a single natural thing which it has 
done, these two thousand years. It has been 
supernaturally conducting a lot of disputes 
which are particularly in its favor, against 
the interest of general propositions. After 
having now followed this static intellect for 
2,000 years, we find ourselves where the prob¬ 
lems of human life NEVER WERE so num¬ 
erous or so complicated; yet it seems as if no 
one knows how to meet them, except with 
songs, prayers and ammunition. If this is not 
a direct insult to human intelligence; then, 
what is it? There is not a single educator in 
this world who can find a valid excuse for 
our present difficulties. The ministers have 
diminished the national happiness and have 
retarded the march of our national prosper¬ 
ity; and now at length we find ourselves fight¬ 
ing one another like demons from the nether¬ 
most hell; yet all in the name of the Chris¬ 
tian’s God. If any educator attempts to deny 
this, we wish to meet him face to face, and 
tell him just what kind of thoughts are forc¬ 
ing him to deny these truths. 

The Christian intellect tries to tell us that 
trade and commerce is the cause of our diffi¬ 
culties. There is nothing whatever the mat¬ 
ter with trade and commerce. Our troubles 
are put upon us by this intellect which be- 


( 108 ) 




INTELLECT 


lieves in punishing all those who fail to fol¬ 
low one or two individuals. The Christian in¬ 
tellect GAVE to kings and rulers the POWER 
to enforce their and its ideas upon us. Right 
HERE is where our troubles ALWAYS begin; 
not with trade and commerce. Of course, 
these kings and rulers use their trade and 
commerce as a means wherewith to strengthen 
their power, and enable them to continue the 
enforcement of their so-called divine rights. 

Unless our American business men LISTEN 
to our American Intellect and cease support¬ 
ing the Christian intellect, they can look for 
big trouble here in this country. We want 
every business man who reads these words 
to REMEMBER them. The Christian tyranny 
has been entrenched in all the walks of life, 
and has established its sovereignty every¬ 
where. There is no one living in any coun¬ 
try called a civilized country, but what has to 
submit to its behests. The Christian intellect, 
in the brains of ministers, is beyond dis- 
lodgment. It simply says and does whatever 
it pleases, and these so-called “educated” men 
are proving themselves to be the most abso¬ 
lute Know-Nothings we ever have had 
amongst us. They can rattle off all sorts of 
history except their OWN history; and that 
is all they CAN do. They are ignorant vic¬ 
tims, who flog their own brains and bodies 
with the cunningness of the Christian intel¬ 
lect. 


The atomic basis of all thoughts is the 
same. The differentiation in their outwork¬ 
ing is according to our own degree of recep¬ 
tivity. 


( 109 ) 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Whenever we suppress international 
thoughts, we lock up our natural securities 
where they draw no dividends. When inter¬ 
national freedom is blockaded, we violate our 
own judgments, and “go broke.” mentally. 


Our brains were created to calculate the 
innumerable reflections and considerations of 
the mighty thoughts that pass through them. 
Those who take advantage of these calcula¬ 
tions, by acting on them, are our inventors. 


There is no real mystery as to the seat of 
human intelligence, mental power and cre¬ 
ative ability. We know our creative forces. 
But the Christian intellect persuades us not 
to make use of them; making us “believe” we 
are tired and need “rest.” All Christians are 
seeking eternal rest. Poor, ignorant fools! 

-- 

Whenever we try to cramp down any na¬ 
tion to conformability to the dictates of a few 
men, we have laid the basis of a misgovern- 
ment which if permitted to continue, will de¬ 
stroy that which it professes to serve. The 
Christian intellect’s idea of the “Will of God,” 
has been the means of implanting this sort 
of heresy In our national life. 


Industrial and agricultural activity are les¬ 
sened in value to the world, when we sing 
and pray for a division of these things. The 
only way to get what we need to get, is, to 
INVENT a way, by thinking HOW we may 
give the people what they need. This we 
should do, for OUR sake. We need do noth¬ 
ing for God’s sake; he can take care of him¬ 
self. 















. ARISTOTLE 


■w aaadtAiauatujcvxjgd xi 


\ 



EROM HUBBARD S LITTLE JOURNEYS 


ARISTOTLE 















A RISTOTLE was born 384 years before 
Christ. At the age of seventeen he 
went to Athens, and remained with 
Plato for more than twenty years. Plato’s 
knowledge, which he received from Socrates 
made Aristotle an independent student and 
teacher of the natural laws of human nature, 
plants, rocks, animals, and practical work¬ 
ings of economic schemes. We can safely say, 
that the Family of Thought which passed 
through Aristotle’s brain, was the same Fam¬ 
ily of Thought that Charles Robert Darwin 
entertained. Francis Bacon entertained the 
same Family of Thought, his most important 
waitings in science and philosophy show that 
he studied Homer, Confucius, Socrates, Plato, 
and Aristotle and others, and Darwin no doubt 
also studied Bacon wuth as much interest as 
he did the other above named .investigators 
of Human Nature. 

Aristotle made himself acquainted v r ith all 
of the leading philosophers of his time; he 
read everything he could find, and he studied 
and wrote what he thought. Plato took such 
an interest in him, that he would not listen 
to the idea of Aristotle leaving him. 

When Plato died, Aristotle became the lead¬ 
er of the school that Plato organized, but 
there soon arose opposition to him, and he left 
Athens to become a member of the Court of 
Hermials, a former pupil, now King of Atar- 
neus. After the revolution broke out, Aris¬ 
totle debating in his mind what course to pur¬ 
sue, a messenger with soldiers arrived from 
King Philip of Macedon*, offering safe convey, 
enclosing transportation, and asking that 
Aristotle come and take charge of the educa¬ 
tion of his son. 




King Phillips’s son’s name was Alexander, 
If you have read history, you know who his 
son was. Alexander said: “What Aristotle is 
in the world of THOUGHT I will be in the 
world of ACTION.” 

After many years of study, Aristotle said: 
“From one extreme the mean looks extreme, 
and from another extreme the mean looks 
small—it all depends upon your point of view. 
Beware of jumping to conclusions, for beside 
the appearance you must look WITHIN and 
see from what vantage ground you GAIN the 
conclusion. All truth is relative, and none 
can be FINAL to a man six feet high, who 
stands on the ground, who can walk but forty 
miles at a stretch, who needs four meals a 
day and one-third of his time for sleep. A 
loss of sleep, or loss of a meal, or a meal too 
much, will disarrange his point of view, and 
change his opinions.” Here we have reasons 
why men changed their opinions four hundred 
years before Christ. If there was truth in 
what Aristotle said during his life time, there 
is some truth in it for us. We fail to change 
opinions for the sake of TRUTH,—but allow 
our positions, our means of “making a living” 
to rule us. There is not one minister out of 
a hundred, who will change his opinions,—as 
long as you feed him well. The Christian in¬ 
tellect will not allow a minister’s brain to be¬ 
come disarranged with the TRUTH,—it keeps 
his brain filled with the thoughts of its inven¬ 
tion and its many creeds, and forces the mem¬ 
bers of our different churches to feed the min¬ 
isters well. If you wish to please a Christian 
minister, invite him to dinner with you. 

To prove that Aristotle was right, I kindly 
and sincerely invite your attention to the 
Ladies’ Aids where everybody gets a good 
meal. They all leave the church with their 




minds well “fixed” after they have eaten a 
“square” meal. In this age, the church would 
be a thing of the past, were it not for the 
“Ladies’ Aaid.” The fellow who suggested 
the “Ladies’ Aid” surely read Aristotle’s ideas 
about the disarrangement of the brain. 

Bacon said: “An ant is a wise creature for 
itself, but it is a mischievous thing in an or¬ 
chard or garden. And certainly men that are 
great lovers of themselves waste the public. 
Divide with reason between self-love and so¬ 
ciety; and be so true to thyself, as thou be not 
false to others.” We are mischievous ants 
when we love our ministers, churches and 
creeds more than we love the truth concerning 
our Nature. We are wise creatures when we 
see things coming our way,—through the ig¬ 
norance of others. We have not learned how 
to divide with reason and physical forces,— 
hence we go out on the battle fields, singing 
and praying, to kill another,—because we do 
not feed each other. 

Darwin said: “The laws governing inherit¬ 
ance are for the most part unknown. No one 
can say why the same peculiarity in different 
individuals of the same species, or in differ¬ 
ent species, is sometimes inherited and some¬ 
times not so; why the child often reverts in 
certain characters to its grandfather or grand¬ 
mother or more remote ancestor.” Aristotle 
knew why we inherited certain characters 
from our grandfathers and grandmothers, and 
so does the Christian intellect. Plato explains 
this to us. The reason why our THOUGHTS 
and CHARACTERS are much like our grand¬ 
fathers and grandmothers,—is because we 
wer.e TAUGHT them by the Christian intel¬ 
lect,—which is directly opposed to originality. 
Just as soon as we pigeonhole the THOUGHTS 
of Mental Evolution, just so soon we begin to 





inherit the thoughts of our ancestors. It is 
absolutely impossible to become wise if we 
follow the Christian intellect, and disregard 
the Family of Thought governing our Natural 
Intuition. 

Homer, Confucius, Socrates, Plato, Aris¬ 
totle, Bacon, Darwin, and others, which I shall 
mention later, fully realized that the Highest 
Philosophy, was the philosophy of doing good 
NOW. The man or organization, let it be 
church or business, who drags the past behind 
him, and dives head-long into the future, is 
not the man who is dealing with the Highest 
Wisdom. When we pursue Infinite Knowl¬ 
edge,—we never catch up with it. When a 
man tells you that he KNOWS the Truth con¬ 
cerning the past and the future, put him down 
as one who knows absolutely nothing. If all 
of. our greatest thinkers and investigators, 
fully admit that they are not absolutely sure 
of their conclusions,—why believe the ignor¬ 
ant Christian ministers? If the men above 
mentioned, were not as wise as Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, John, Peter and Paul,—let some 
minister tell us why. Why should the busi¬ 
ness world carry this load of ignorance any 
longer? 

Alexander endeavored to conquer the world, 
and after he thought he had accomplished his 
task, he began to try to improve his mind. 
If our “good” Christian friends, vrho are try¬ 
ing to conquer the world, would make up their 
minds that they are failures and would en¬ 
deavor to improve their minds,—there would 
be some hope of everlasting peace on earth. 

The Athenians hated Aristotle just as much 
as they hated Socrates. Speaking the truth 
among rulers and so-called “educated” people 
is and always was considered “disrespectful” 
and Aristotle was humiliated with the promise 




of the hemlock if he did not exile himself 
from among those he taught, this undermined 
his strength, for we must not forget,—when 
you take a man's means of making a living 
from him,—he dies a natural death. The 
Christian ministers of this country have allow¬ 
ed themselves to be influenced by thoughts 
that were cunning enough to throw men out 
of their regular employment, and these men 
are suffering for the want of knowledge as to 
how to make their living,—and NOW the 
ministers are subject to the same conditions. 
“An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth” 
is a saying that should never be forgotten. If 
you force bread from the children of men, 
bread will be forced from your children. 

The Law of Production rules us. If our 
daily work is not productive,—we die sooner 
or later. The Christian intellect never did nor 
never will produce anything, and it will die 
sooner or later. 

Bacon said: “Nature is often hidden; 
sometimes overcome; seldom extinguished. 
Force maketh nature more violent in the re¬ 
action; doctrines and discourse maketh nature 
less importune; but custom only doth alter 
and subdue nature. He that seeketh victory 
over his nature, let him not set himself too 
great nor too small tasks; for the first will 
make him dejected by often failings; and the 
second will make him a small proceeder, 
though by often prevailings.” 

Bacon also said: “Men’s thoughts are 
much according to their inclination; their dis¬ 
course and speeches according to their learn¬ 
ing and infused opinions.” We learn by these 
twp. quotations that nature cannot be extin¬ 
guished, that force creates violence, that doc¬ 
trines are dangerous, and last but not least, 
that our THOUGHTS and our learning affect 







us the most. Now then: If “Thoughts are 
Things” and they are a part of Human Nature, 
why not try to attract the Highest Wisdom 
there is? The Highest Wisdom in this age is 
the Family of Thought governing our progres¬ 
sive and inventive business thoughts. When 
we learn to listen to them and refuse to listen 
to any other sort,—we will grow Wise, happy 
and successful. 

Aristotle was a great lover of horses. It 
is said that he made the first scientific study 
of them, with the help of Alexander he set 
up a skeleton, to the astonishment of the na¬ 
tives, who thought that he was trying to make 
a living animal. His essay on the horse at¬ 
tracted much attention. The Laws of Har¬ 
mony was Aristotle's first principles. He stud¬ 
ied the Laws of Art, and made many pains¬ 
taking drawings. He illustrated some of his 
books, and his pictures were marvelous. 

Socrates’ idea of teaching people his motto 
of KNOW THYSELF, made Aristotle the 
Master of those who had a desire to know. 
































MILLER’S ESSAYS 


OPINIONS 

T HIS WORLD IS to-day shaken from 
center to circumference and is in 
violent upheaval, on account of the 
opinions of comparatively a few men. Who 
are the moulders of these opinions? The 
earth, atmosphere and water have no opin¬ 
ions, nor have they legislators and ministers 
and college men and university men “framing 
up” opinions and placing them in books and 
enacting laws, to force us to obey them. What 
real right, therefore, have a few men, to build 
institutions of learning and of worship, and 
to dictate drastic legislation, to force us to 
think as they do? The way the Christian 
ministers force their ideas and opinions upon 
us;—the opinions of just a FEW men;—one 
would think they must have a perpetual fran¬ 
chise and jurisdiction over us to last for all 
time. 

Life’s very atmosphere is illumined with 
intelligence of the clearest and most definite 
sort, which plainly tells us that NO man nor 
any set of men have any constitutional 
RIGHT to superimpose ANYTHING upon us 
against our will and better judgment. For 
many generations, this sort of thing has 
steadily continued;—this business of the 
favored few, dictating to and tyrannizing over 
the many. But NOW it shall be STOPPED. 

Nature never wears any such tyrannical 
front toward us. She tells each one of us to 
think FOR HIMSELF; to investigate, com¬ 
pare, consider, and thereby, to learn what is 
best for him. And this is the ONLY real, 
true, practical way wherein and whereby we 

*-( 11 ?)- 




OPINIONS 



MAY find a rightful growth and a just pro¬ 
gress. But with the Christian intellect astride 
us, like an Old Man of the Sea, our growth 
and our progress are bound to be but slow 
indeed. So we must make a mighty effort, 
and throw him, or it, OFF; and go our way, 
in freedom. 

This is the issue before us at this hour, 
and it is an exact one. It is IMPOSSIBLE to 
have industrial and intellectual progress, 
without FIRST shaking off the strangle-hold 
of the Christian intellect, maintained by and 
through its well-organized outworkers, the 
ministers. 

In the business world, we lead. Our busi¬ 
ness world is filled with shrewd, successful 
manufacturers and distributors, who have 
very definite opinions and methods of opera¬ 
tion; and those men, their opinions and their 
methods, are respected, looked up to and 
copied, the wide world over. For all this, 
there is a reason; as there is, for EVERY¬ 
THING in life. The opinions and methods of 
our successful American business men are 
NOT mere things of chance. They are the 
product, the definite EXPRESSION, of far- 
seeing and intelligent THOUGHTS. And if 
this world is to go forward, from now on, in 
the manner and to the extent wherein and 
whereto it should, then these Business 
Thoughts, whose world-wide output bespeaks 
their thorough efficiency and utility, must be 
HEEDED; must be FOLLOWED. 

No longer may we listen, idly, to these cun¬ 
ning artificers who in the past have been the 
main moulders of public opinions and the dic¬ 
tators of most of our laws. These few noisy, 
ignorant, cunning individuals have no real 
-(113)- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


license to continue to wield their baneful in¬ 
fluence over the world now, do we believe, 
SHALL they be permitted to do so. And the 
way whereby this shall be accomplished, is 
through PUBLICITY. We know who these 
fellows are; we know what their connections 
are, with newspapers and pulpits; we know 
where*their “opinion-shops” are located, and 
how they are run. And this information, we 
propose to bring to the attention of our citi¬ 
zens. 

All of these “framers” of public opinions 
are analists, biographers and chroniclers. 
They never take up anything, and carry out 
the suggestions of men in the literary world, 
until the mental inventor is dead and gone. 
This, they practice, so they can STEAL his 
ideas, claim them as their own, and adapt 
them to fit their institutions. And this is 
why civilization seems to develop so slowly. 
Every one of these “literary police” knows 
these words of our to be strictly true. We 
never shall be able to get these truths before 
the general public until these literary chro¬ 
nometers learn how to measure Human In¬ 
telligence. 

Education is supposed, by some, to broaden 
those who receive it; yet, with the millions 
upon millions of so-called “educated” people 
we have in this country, the general narrow¬ 
ness of judgment and illiberality of sentiment 
shown by them is a disgrace to our institu¬ 
tions of learning. This mental status, 
throughout the nation, is the direct PRODUCT 
of our hide-bound manufacturers of public 
opinion. They certainly know HOW to keep 
the general public from learning how to judge 
things intelligently and in candor and real- 
-(114)— 







OPINIONS 


Ity. The Christian ministers play their part 
in all this, to perfection. That’s why they 
are always “in” the newspapers. Those of our 
newspaper men who are unbiased, and who 
are not under the domination of the Chris¬ 
tian intellect, know, full well, how persis¬ 
tently the preachers are always and forever 
“playing” for space in the public prints. They 
NEED it, in their business; to help them “hold 
down their jobs.” 

To solve the problems of life aright; to find 
and determine and make use of those hidden 
circumstances which outline the march and 
mark the destiny of the world; to find the 
mental key which shall unlock the jail our 
“literary police” hold in their control; to get 
hold of and MAKE USE OF those thoughts 
which lead toward a happy future; is to be 
done in no other way than by GETTING RID 
OF ancient schemers, and by UNITING in the 
practice of that single science which controls 
human intelligence. .This is Mental Science. 
And this, we MUST find and practice, if we are 
to be equal to the demands upon us, in these 
days, and able to weave, anew, from day to 
day, the undiminished fabric of success. 

Everywhere we are reading about what 
“will happen, after the war.” In my opinion, 
NOTHING will happen, after the war, save 
MORE war; unless we MAKE HASTE to 
unite, without further delay or hindrance, 
upon the use of just and complete principles 
of rightful living. 

Mental ambition is not a pang;—it is a 
pleasure. Mental agony is produced by try¬ 
ing to SUPPRESS mental science. That’s 
why Christian ministers have sudden mental 
pains when reading what real thinkers pro- 
---( 115 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


duce. We would not HAVE an organized 
body of literary police, framing public opin¬ 
ions. if our Christian ministers did not take 
mental "fits” when they do hear, now and 
then, from someone who knows something 
about mental science. 

In describing the successive phases of the 
Christian intellect and its mighty career, I 
KNOW that there are thoughts equal to the 
task of proving that the mental faculties of 
our framers of public opinion are governed 
by cunningness. Politicians and ministers 
are TIED UP TOGETHER, by their general 
connection with one certain remarkable phe¬ 
nomenon. Our purpose is, to UNTIE these 
fellows, and turn them loose. We can’t do 
this job with skeptical literature. Literature 
is the only medium of education; but ours 
shall not have any black ink dropped into it, 
by any of our literary police. We are after 
National liberty. We are after twentieth- 
century freedom. We are TIRED of living in 
the seventeenth century. 

All the Protestant ministers know what 
happened in Scotland, one hundred twenty 
years after the establishment of Protestant¬ 
ism. The clergy were driven into the arms 
of the people, from whom alone they could 
obtain sympathy and support. The business 
people of Scotland turned them down. Just 
such a thing as this is going to happen with¬ 
in THIS country, and that, too, Inside a 
VERY FEW YEARS from now; unless these 
ignorant or cunning politicians "settle down” 
and attend to their own knittin’. We pro¬ 
pose to show them what the people of this 
country really believe, as regards human lib¬ 
erty, and what their feeling is toward tyranny, 
“( 116 ) — 








OPINIONS 


when once they have “spotted” it, and mark¬ 
ed it as such. And if they cannot retain their 
tempers, while we are telling them the truth 
concerning the business world and the 
troubles they have had with business people, 
for centuries, we then will know they are 
governed by ignorance. 

We have adopted a method of investigating 
the truth. We shall not attempt to dissect 
our multitudinous laws. The laws that were 
made for the suppression of the freedom of 
intellect, we shall expose; all others, we shall 
respect. We are opposed to Prohibition; but 
we want every lawyer, legislator, minister 
and editor to know that Prohibition is by NO 
means the only thing we are fighting;—that 
is, prohibition as directed against liquor. We 
propose to eliminate the word “Prohibition,” 
ENTIRELY. It has no place in a land which 
calls itself free; a land which professes to 
espouse, advocate, practice and defend the 
true principles of human freedom. That sort 
of thing may pass muster, in some of the 
tyrant-ridden monarchies of Europe and 
Asia; but in the United States of America 
it is distinctly out of place and out of order. 

These reforms which we shall advocate and 
which we confidently expect to see adopted 
and put into execution by our people, will be 
sought, not by political manipulation nor by 
private scheming nor by “gum-shoe” meth¬ 
ods -of any sort; but, instead, by a fair, free, 
frank .outspoken appeal to reason. If what 
we shall urge upon our fellow-citizens is 
RIGHT, no one need fear it shall not prevail. 
If it is WRONG, then it will fail, and it 
SHOULD DO SO. Let the people themselves 
judge, for themselves, as to the wisdom or 
-——(117)-* 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


unwisdom of it all. With their judgment, 
once deliberately reached and thoroughly ex¬ 
pressed, we shall be fully content. This is 
the object, and the SOLE object, of our Edu¬ 
cational Campaign: to get at the WHOLE 
TRUTH regarding these matters which are 
in dispute. 

The churches of this land OUGHT to be 
places of learning; the ever-flowing fountains 
of true wisdom. They can be made so; but 
before they ever ARE made so, sweeping and 
radical changes shall have to be effected in 
their manner of administration, and in the 
mental attitude of their leaders. We do not 
propose to undertake, in detail, to outline 
these changes. Were we to do this, we would 
be seeking to do to the ministers just what 
we have so steadfastly opposed their seeking 
to do to us. They must find the truth FOR 
THEMSELVES, and must learn to APPLY it. 
When they once begin doing that, the 
changes for the better will be swift and sweep¬ 
ing, in our national life. 

We may be mistaken in saying that the 
ministers are either ignorant or cunning; but 
we are NOT mistaken when we declare that 
they have no right, ner has anyone else, to 
seek to impose upon us such things as Pro¬ 
hibition. Wherever or whenever we find the 
ministers or anyone else undertaking the lim¬ 
itation of human freedom, we shall fight them, 
at all costs and at all hazards; and so will 
every other true American who has brains 
enough to recognize what constitute his just 
rights, and the courage to defend them. 

At present, we have the “framers of pub¬ 
lic opinion” situated between us and * the 
ministers, and just which way they will jump, 

•--( 118 )- 


JLMM 






OPINIONS 


remains to be seen. If they decide to jump 
on us, and give us “hell,” the proceedings 
will be fast and furious. If the boys in the 
editorial rooms will give us a fair shake, we 
know that we can accomplish a great deal of 
good; and we truly hope they will do this. 
It is not our desire to hurt anyone or any¬ 
thing, except in a constructive sense. When 
the surgeon lances an abscess for you, he 
necessarily “hurts” you, for the moment; but 
it is to the end that he may HEAL you, as 
soon as possible; with the help of Nature’s 
forces. Just so is it, with us, in the present 
instance. If during the course of the pro¬ 
ceedings, we temporarily “hurt” someone’s 
feelings, it will NOT be done in ill-nature or 
with any ill desire, but will be done, instead, 
with the very best and most earnest of faith¬ 
ful intentions, and solely because it MUST be 
done, in order to accomplish the greater good. 
The mental health, or, rather, ill-health, of 
the Christian ministers has needed remedy¬ 
ing for hundreds of years, and we trust that 
this service may now no longer be delayed. 

So, boys; you editors and editorial writers; 
“live wires;” if you really wish to serve the 
cause of justice, truth and freedom, just give 
us AS MUCH of a show as you habitually give 
the ministers. Have the “guts” to LET US 
STATE OUR CASE, AS IT APPEARS TO US, 
and abide the result thereof. Don't live a 
one-sided life. Double up with us, and 
WATCH WHAT ACCRUES from your so 
doing. Watch things GROW. You know, 
things grow faster when certain mixtures 
are made. Mix our literature with that of 
others, in your media of public information, 
and watch the Family of Thought governing 

——( 119 )-- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


jiuman intelligence raise a family of construc¬ 
tive benefits, for the good of us ALL. Isn’t 
THIS a fair proposition? 

There is a well-organized System in this 
country, which is sufficiently powerful to pre¬ 
vent those mental inventors who do not align 
with its ideas and purposes, from exercising 
their natural productive functions. The men 
behind this organization will allow no one to 
disturb the old opinions which they them¬ 
selves have so carefully fostered; nor will they 
allow any new ones to be distributed and be¬ 
come current. Whatever “goes,” must first 
have THEIR O. K., or else they’ll try to see 
to it that it does NOT go. 

Into this camp of obstructionists and re¬ 
actionaries, we shall first of all send our 
literature. These men are like the minis¬ 
ters: they either are very ignorant of what 
they are doing, or else they are some of the 
shrewdest and most dangerous men in all the 
world. Whenever our mental inventors can 
not exercise their natural functions and give 
their ideas freely to the world, the ONLY 
channels of true knowledge are then and 
there CLOSED, and instead of making steady 
progress, as we ought to be doing, day by day, 
we merely “mark time,” and get nowhere. 
And the sole basis upon which this system of 
things continues, is the basis that “Might 
makes Right.” The system continues, be¬ 
cause it is ALLOWED to do so; NOT because 
it OUGHT to do so. It continues, because 
we have been SLEEPING ON OUR RIGHTS! 
Our literary police have NO real right to put 
a ban on mental inventions,—new opinions. 
And we propose, with the aid of such as are 
of like mind with us regarding this matter 
-( 120 )- 





OPINIONS 


to see that their efforts to throttle free, con¬ 
structive thought, are from now on FRUS¬ 
TRATED, and that WHOEVER has, or thinks 
he has, something which is worth while, to 
offer to the world, shall have his chance to 
offer it. 

There is no more desire upon our part, to 
ram our own ideas down other people’s 
throats, than there is willingness to let them 
ram their ideas down our throat. If our 
Literary Police should show the least will¬ 
ingness to meet us, under a flag-of-truce, and 
negotiate all matters, they will ever find us 
more than willing to meet them half way. 
That is the REAL manner in which ALL the 
differences which arise, should be disposed 
of: by comparative discussion; by arbitra¬ 
tion. 

Whatever ideas we ever yet have advanced, 
or ever shall advance, have been and shall 
continue to be offered WHOLLY in a CON¬ 
STRUCTIVE effort; with the sole object of 
trying to HELP, in the business of life. We 
have NO pet hobbies; no creeds to protect; 
nothing to “hold out.” If whatever we may 
have to offer, in the way of suggestions, is 
not of sufficient merit to UPHOLD ITSELF; 
then, let it fall, and perish, and the sooner 
the better. But we DO feel that there are 
many constructive suggestions which we have 
to offer, that should and MUST have a hear¬ 
ing; and these we propose to hammer on, un¬ 
til they ARE heard and judged. We feel that 
these opinions are just as important as any 
others in this world,—not because they hap¬ 
pen to be OUR opinions, but because we firm¬ 
ly and intensely think that they are RIGHT; 
—and we propose to demand and to PRESS 
-( 121 )-- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


FOR a hearing, before our Literary Police 
Department. We have no wish to vex the 
minds of innocent people; but we SHALL 
press matters with our Literary Police, for 
they are NOT innocent. They AT LEAST are 
guilty of NEGLIGENCE, if not more than 
that. 

If the Christian ministers cannot receive 
benefits from reading our literature, and can¬ 
not learn how to arrange their thoughts ac¬ 
cording to Mental Evolution, they are mani¬ 
festly NOT the ministers of an all-wise God. 
They have “stalled” long enough;—now they 
must GET somewhere. We have waited on 
them too long, already. 

We have had many kinds of wars, in the 
past;—“holy” wars, and hellish wars. Now 
we shall have a PEACEFUL war, with words 
as its means of accomplishment. We propose 
to lock arms with our Literary Police; to in¬ 
vade our colleges and universities and 
churches. Each and every medium of so-call¬ 
ed “education” will have to stand up and de¬ 
fend itself. As matters now stand, we have 
little or no respect for any class of so-called 
“educated” men or women; for they have so 
far totally failed to justify themselves or their 
pretensions. We shall try to prove that none 
of them has received a proper education, ac¬ 
cording to the Natural Laws of Intellect. This 
may seem a big task, to some; yet greater 
ones have been met and conquered. Every¬ 
one,—or many, at least,—thought that Henry 
Ford was a “wild-eyed dreamer,” when he 
was going about, trying to “put over” his Big 
Idea. They have gotten over that impression, 
now, and they ALL take off their hats to him. 
Yet what Ford has done, is not a DROP IN 

—-(L22) 






OPINIONS 


THE BUCKET to what will be accomplished, 
when once we can get the world to LAY 
HOLD OF the FUNDAMENTAL AND DYNA¬ 
MIC TRUTHS which in our poor way we are 
trying to bring to public notice. These 
things are EPOCH-MAKING, as time will 
show. 

Let us stop walking in ignorance, as we 
have been doing, and from now on, RIDE, for 
the rest of our natural lives, on the ONLY 
truly available vehicle for all classes and 
conditions of men: the vehicle of Human In¬ 
telligence. 

Every one of us may have this vehicle, if 
we will but claim it. There is a supply of 

them, sufficient to “go ’round;" and always 
will be. But after we GET our vehicle, we 
then must RUN it, for ourself. Henry Ford 
can’t go over the world and run every ma¬ 
chine he has caused to be built;—each man 
who buys a Ford, must run it himself, or get 
someone to run it for him. And he must him¬ 
self decide where he wishes to go, with it. 

So it is with my new invention. Every man 
may have the use of it and may operate it 
according to his own judgment and wisdom. 
Make up your mind where you wish to go, and 

then, “be on your way,” after you have been 
careful to select the right road. It’s hell to 
go joy-riding and get onto the wrong road, 
with a poor driver. The ministers 
have taken us joy-riding every Sunday, 
and because they ARE on the wrong road, 
we now are in Hell-on-earth; running into 
one another, from all directions. We are 
getting Hell, from above; from below; 
through the middle, and from all sides. There 
is Hell EVERYWHERE; and all because our 

-( 123 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Literary Police have LOCKED UP THE 
TRUTH, and won’t let us see it nor under¬ 
stand it. 

The clergy have been supreme for so long; 
their habits of mind, which were developed 
by ignorance or cunningness, are now dif¬ 
fused among all classes of people. Every di¬ 
vision and department of life’s activities is 
colored by the Christian intellect’s system of 
thinking and operation, and the results speak 
for themselves. Trade, commerce, science, 
art and literature, all suffer and languish, 
just because these men will not admit they 
are wrong, and that their system has proven 
its inefficiency. Yet, look about you, and 
then answer, to YOURSELF, not to me, the 
question, Is NOT Christianity a failure,—a 
FLAT failure? Judge it by its admitted 
fruits, as you see them, all over the world, 
to-day, and then answer. If just because we 
cannot agree with one another, we must fight 
and destroy one another; led by the Christian 
ministers; is THAT sort of thing very con¬ 
clusive evidence of a real love for humanity? 
And furthermore: Anything which cannot be 
understood, after almost two thousand years 
of explaining, surely is not much of a suc¬ 
cess. And any Literary Policeman who will 
try to lock up a free-thinker for saying this^ 
is a bigger fool than the minister who asks 
him to enforce the damnable laws which sup¬ 
press human intelligence and rob the world 
of its fruits. 

It always has been an offense to speak dis¬ 
respectfully of a minister; and to differ, out¬ 
right, with him, was and is heresy. ' The 
clergy made us believe that they stood upon 
fundamental truths; that their doctrines were 

-( 124 )- 




OPINIONS 


given to them by an all-wise God; and that 
to oppose them was an act of the Devil. But 
now at length we have learned, through bit¬ 
ter experience, that these ministers are no 
wisei than we ourselves are; and that IF 
there IS an all-wise God, his omniscience does 
NOT show itself through anything which 
THEY have done or are doing. Now, then, 
if YOU are anything like a close observer of 
the affairs and events of life; STOP AND RE¬ 
FLECT upon all which you have seen and 
heard, during the past day, week, month, 
year, decade, and SEE if your OWN OBSER¬ 
VATIONS AND REFLECTIONS do not 
FULLY SUPPORT our statement. 

Egotism has a good deal to do with the 
present situation. Few things are more stim¬ 
ulative of arrogance than is a long continu¬ 
ance in power or authority. The Christian 
system has for so many centuries maintained 
itself in the seats of the mighty, that it has 
long since become fully accustomed to stay¬ 
ing there; and anything or anyone that would 
seem to run counter to this pleasing prefer¬ 
ence, is anathema to that intellect. But mere 
continuity of tenure is not a sufficient war¬ 
rant for occupancy of any position in this 
world that is supposed to carry with it the 
idea of SERVICE. The only basis whereupon 
we may expect to be able to continue, is the 
basis of rendering some tangible proof of our 
USEFULNESS in and to the world. If we 
can, and do, do THAT, we shall “live long 
and prosper.” If we FAIL to do it, our days 
are numbered, and they should be. 

We shall try to show these tottering 
throne-holders how to save their necks, and 
save their institutions; insofar as they should 
-( 125 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


BE saved. There is but ONE way wherein 
and whereby they may and must do this; 
namely, by laying aside outworn and ex¬ 
ploded superstitions, and by following, from 
now on, Human Intelligence. Except they 
may be willing to do this, and DO do it, they 
will have to go down in ruin, along with all 
else which has been marked for destruction, 
as being a hindrance to the world’s progress. 
The “divine right of kings” was once a thing 
supreme in the affajrs of men; but to-day, 
there are few so poor as to do it reverence. 
Men have come to know that only he is truly 
a king, who LIVES as one; who shows in his 
daily life and actions those noble and kingly 
attributes which of themselves PROVE his 
kingliness. The old days of tyranny and op T 
pression, of the enforcement of the “Might- 
Makes-Right” policy, have gone, and shall no 
more return. This is the Age of Reason, and 
whoever would become a leader of his fellows, 
must win his supremacy through his manifest 
superiority, and must hold it by the continu¬ 
ance thereof. 

And so, the clergymen will have to come 
down from their high horse; will have to lay 
aside that ancient claptrap as to their author¬ 
ity having been delegated to them from on 
high, and will have to prove their USEFUL¬ 
NESS in and to this world, before they ask 
for commanding positions in it. In this re¬ 
spect, they will still be no better off and no 
worse off than the rest of us. The present 
process is one of equalization, or readjust¬ 
ment. “Let every tub stand on its own bot¬ 
tom.” 

The clergy spend more time trying to pre¬ 
serve their own standing and powers in this 


( 126 ) 








OPINIONS 


world, than they spend in trying to find out 
WHAT IS THE MATTER with the world. The 
stand they take, in the present crisis, is suffi¬ 
cient evidence of this. The theories which 
some of them advocate, are nothing less than 
appalling. But we can have patience with 
them, when we consider how adroitly the 
Christian intellect has blinded their minds to 
the real truth. It is truly pitiable to think 
that anyone would “believe” that “God” has 
caused this present upheaval in the world. We 
can’t understand why God should be held re¬ 
sponsible for this. “Judgments,” so-called, 
are nothing more nor less than the com¬ 
pleted results of OUR OWN actions, made by 
us upon the impulses of the thoughts passing 
through our brains. Therefore, whatever 
there is of wrong and disaster, in this world, 
has come about through UNINTELLIGENT 
thinking and acting; and the CURE for all 
this, is to BECOME AND REMAIN INTELLI¬ 
GENT. If a God, claiming to be omniscient, 
has had anything to do with the frightful, 
tremendous aggregation of wrongs which at 
present curse humanity, I certainly have my 
opinion of Him, and shall not hesitate to ex¬ 
press it. And our Literary Police may “lock 
me up,” if they wish to do so,—and CAN do 
so. But let them BE SURE they are on the 
RIGHT TRACK, in seeking to do so. You 
may be able to put my brain and its products, 
or even my body, behind closed doors; but 
you NEVER WILL AND NEVER CAN lock 
up these THOUGHTS which have dictated 
these words. THEY are ABOVE AND BE¬ 
YOND your petty reach. REMEMBER THIS! 

We shall truly strive to teach our Literary 
Police that great lesson which Jesus. Christ 
-( 127 )- 







MILLER’S E S S A V S 


and others strove to teach their followers; 
which is: “THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN is 
WITHIN you." The Kingdom of Human In¬ 
telligence is a heritage which belongs to each 
of us, if we shall but claim it. Its rights, 
privileges and benefits; its princely, wonder¬ 
ful gifts, are WITHIN THE REACH of 
EACH AND EVERY ONE OF US, and all that 
we need to do is just to REALIZE this, and 
to CLAIM that which is by right, our own! 
“For YE SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH," said 
Jesus; “And the Truth SHALL MAKE YOU 
FREE!" If you, who for so long have blind¬ 
ly followed the teachings of the Christian sys¬ 
tem, will not believe ME, when I say this, or 
its equivalent, then perhaps you WILL listen, 
when I quote to you the self-same thought, 
from the recorded utterances of him who is 
supposed to be the corner-stone of what is 
known as tha Christian religion. 

The Christian system-of-things, as we have 
it at this day, is NOT in accordance with the 
teachings of Jesus Christ; and this, the less- 
slavish of the Christian “leaders" will frankly 
admit to be the fact;—HAVE ADMITTED to 
be the fact. I can NAME Christian ministers 
who will not only subscribe to this statement, 
but who have even had the courage to MAKE, 
FROM THEIR OWN PULPITS, and OVER 
THEIR OWN SIGNATURES, IN PRINT, its 
equivalent. It has been such occasional in¬ 
stances as this, which have encouraged me to 
believe that there is even SOME chance to 
strip off from the Christian church the cloak 
of error which so nearly enfolds it, and to 
clothe it in the clean and shining garments of 
Truth. “While there is life, there is hope." 
More remarkable things than this would be, 
-( 128 )- 




OPINIONS 

WQDIKX D<H>Qj(BBQD<H>OjaB«»aM>(l •WaDqWoxWQOQWC 

have been done; and this age is the greatest 
Age of Progress which thi^old world of ours 
ever yet has known. So, why should we NOT 
have the hope of better things? 

Jesus Christ himself, was not a “Christian,” 
according to the generally-accepted system we 
know as Christianity. What we have known 
as Christianity, is an INVENTION; and one 
which was worked out, some years AFTER 
Jesus had lived and taught, in this world. 
The original nucleus of this invention has 
been built on, and added to, during the many 
centuries of its existence, until it has grown 
up to be a mighty system which has over¬ 
spread a great part of the world, and which 
has accumulated an amount of influence so 
great as to be almost beyond computation. 

We respect Jesus Christ and the record of 
things said and done which he has left be¬ 
hind him, as truly as we respect that of any 
other man who has done constructive things 
in this world and has given new and good 
ideas to the world. But Christianity does 
NOT adhere to the teachings of Christ; al¬ 
beit, it professes to worship him. Christ was 
a Religious man, and PRACTICED his Re¬ 
ligion, in his daily life. That which he ex¬ 
pounded, as being, according to his ideas, the 
true .principles of correct living, was EXEM¬ 
PLIFIED, in his daily walk and conduct. That 
is FAR from being true, of many of those 
who in THIS day and age profess to be ad¬ 
vocating the principles which he first laid 
down. The Christian ministers of to-day are 
NOT Religious men. They are daily and con¬ 
tinuously FIGHTING the men who are seek¬ 
ing to protect real Religion. 

But, enough, as to this. We don’t propose 
<--— ( 129 )-™™ 





MILLER’SESSAYS 


to lapse into any wrangles about such mat¬ 
ters as this, nor drawn into discussions re¬ 
garding Religion. We are here to talk BUSI¬ 
NESS; to give expression to our Business 
Thoughts. And we shall try to put the 
snuffer on whoever tries to prevent us from 
doing this. We fully understand our Chris¬ 
tian cranks, and know WHY they do what 
they are made to do. Did we desire to do 
so, we could “hold our own” with them, in 
arguments relative to Christianity and Re¬ 
ligion; for these things we have given the 
most careful consideration. Had we NOT al¬ 
ready done this, we would not know, as well 
as we DO know, the full extent of the Chris¬ 
tian intellect’s ignorance or cunningness. 

The Christian intellect is an intoxicating 
power which forces so-called “educated” men 
and women to make fools of themselves. To 
hear the opinions they propound, would al¬ 
most make one believe that what they mainly 
are after is the applause of those more ignor¬ 
ant than they themselves are. The ministers, 
for instance, know how well-bulwarked they 
are, with impunity, and so they are all the 
more emboldened to pour out their nonsense. 
Impunity is ALL they have, however;—they 
never WILL get intellectual protection for 
their thoughts; not even with the aid of their 
Literary Police. Human Intelligence never 
surrounds ANYONE with a lot of loop-holes, 
safety-valves, draw-bridges, fire-escapes. We 
who ARE of the order of the really intelli¬ 
gent, must MAKE GOOD, or march off the 
battle-field. 

Nature is a natural and a systematic pro¬ 
vider and organizer. It rehearses its prepara¬ 
tions and arrangements, and overhauls its 


-( 130 )- 






OPINIONS 


equipment, every day. Those who are wise, 
take heed of those natural inurements which 
are stepping-stones toward the ^foundations 
of Truth, and adjust themselves accordingly. 
If YOU are NOT READY to enter INTELLI¬ 
GENTLY into the contest of life, then take 
your mental inconcoctions, and go away by 
yourself and DIGEST your own mental 
“dope,” before you ask anyone else to sup¬ 
port your opinions. We must work over a 
good deal of this raw material passing 
through the brains of our Christian ministers; 

-—much of it so crude as to be absolutely un¬ 
usable. The only way TO improve these men¬ 
tal improvisations, is, to ask each Christian 
minister and Literary Policeman to weed out 
HIS OWN mental garden. We are willing to 
lend him the tools; but the DIGGING, each 
man must do for himself. Nor shall we try 
to establish a training-camp, for the teach¬ 
ing of anyone. Every set of brains must be 
its own training-camp. Every set of brains 
is a WORLD, within itself, and each indi¬ 
vidual MUST be free, to live his own life. 
We would be just as bad as, or worse than, 
our Christian ministers and Literary Police, 
were we to seek to insist upon the adoption 
of any exact set of ideas concerning a new 
method of teaching. All we are willing to 
say, fs, that Nature will teach each and 
every one of us, if we are Willing to learn. 
It is this freedom of thought that we are 
fighting for, and nothing more, less or other 
than it. Give us mental freedom, and all 
else will FOLLOW, as a definite and unavoid¬ 
able and unpreventable result thereof. 

We would not mention the Christian min¬ 
isters so often nor keep so closely after them, 

-( 131 )-. 


0 aV>4D<K D<M><H><SK,I> 





MILLER’S ESS A VS 


were they in favor, as a body, of letting us 
HAVE mental freedom. But w-e are in no 
wise mistaken when we declare that the 
clergy were and are the MAIN PROMOTERS 
in vithholding and suppressing and blockad¬ 
ing mental freedom. We propose to find the 
key that locked the door of freedom of 
thought, against us; and having found it, we 
shall OPEN WIDE that door, and try to SEE 
TO IT that it never again shall be closed. You 
can depend upon this. The Christian intellect 
has surrounded itself and is constantly sur¬ 
rounding itself with all manner of man-made 
laws and ordinances, but we don’t give a rap 
about them. Such of them as are in direct 
conflict with real freedom, will be repealed. 
We MUST AND SHALL have mental freedom; 
the time to STRIKE for it, has now fully ar¬ 
rived. Our allegedly “educated” friends may 
perhaps be able, for a short while yet, to 
slow down the process of pushing home the 
Truth; but they can no longer STOP it, as 
they have been able to do, in times past. Let 
all our college and university presidents take 
due notice of this declaration. 

The Family of Thought governing the busi¬ 
ness world is scientific, and works according 
to economic laws and business maxims. There 
is a combination of thought and action, in 
business, just as there is in every line of men¬ 
tal work. Common sense is the iine of pro¬ 
cedure, and he who is eminently skillful in at¬ 
taining a superior degree of self-knowledge 
is the business man who does not have to 
ask the advice of anyone. He is the man 
whom every other business man is watching. 
His knowledge is based upon a tried-out sys¬ 
tem of rules that he knows will work and 
-( 132 )-— 






OPINIONS 


DO work; he does not mistrust his thoughts; 
and his counting-room or factory office is a 
place of greater and more extensive efficiency 
than is any college in the country. No one, 
in or around his plant, can “get by” on mere 
pretensions. Every man on the job MUST 
know his business, or get out; for the pro¬ 
ceedings are ruled by common sense. 

Thoroughly practical suggestions for the 
development of sure and certain business 
power, are not reached through fanciful theo¬ 
ries. The kind and amount of ignorance and 
cunningness we find in the business world is 
ordinarily to be found amongst such college 
men and university men as find lodgment 
there, and whose stock-in-trade consists more 
of 'pretensions than of mental energies. I 
have yet to meet the college-bred man or the 
university man who has self-confidence in his 
own mental abilities. As a rule, these men 
are book-worms, who try to manage their 
businesses by and through second-hand 
theories. They get this from the family of 
thought that invented Christianity. 

The number of failures in the business 
world would be vastly smaller, had these col¬ 
lege and university men a better working 
knowledge of their own common powers. 
They, have little or no practical psychology. 
They do not know,.at the outset of their busi¬ 
ness careers, that it is our common sense; our 
business thoughts; which are the chief ele¬ 
ments of our success. Sometimes, if they do 
not fail too quickly and too egregiously, the 
realization of practical requirements and re¬ 
sources comes to them, through “hard 
knocks” and they manage to undo the mis¬ 
chief priorly caused by their earlier subser- 
-( 133 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAVS 


viency to school-taught ideas. Even when at 
times they manage to “fifty-fifty” along be¬ 
twixt failure and success, and finally, through 
the gradual absorption of business ideas, suc¬ 
ceed in succeeding; they more times than not, 
“believe” that it was the Christian’s God who 
gave them betterment in the business world. 

How can we expect men who have gone to 
universities and colleges and have filled their 
brains with the family of thought governing 
Christianity, to become successful business 
men? Practical business thoughts are contin¬ 
ually inviting us to listen to the ideas gov¬ 
erning discovery. The Family of Thought 
which governs discovery in your line of busi¬ 
ness is trying to enter your brain; but if you 
persist in “believing” that all discoveries 
have been made, and have been written in the 
bible, and that no one except Christian min¬ 
isters can explain them; there is little use for 
you in the business world, and the sooner 
you get out of it, the better. 

There is a great amount of literature upon 
the subject of business success; but entirely 
too much of it was written by those who 
never made a success in or at anything. These 
college-hatched theorists talk as if all roads 
leading to success in the business world are 
smooth. This is of course not true. There 
is no smooch and easy path to business effi¬ 
ciency. We can’t produce up-to-date busi¬ 
ness thoughts by singing, praying and ring¬ 
ing bells. The ONLY way to acquire them is 
to attract them, by the desire to work with 
them; and when you cultivate this desire, 
you WILL get them and their help, from early 
morn until late at night. 

That is another point,—this early-and-late 
--( 184 ) 


►« *_>«o< 




OPINIONS 


one,—at which the softlings from the schools 
fall out with real labor. They usually think 
that a day’s work ought to be done within 
three or four hours. But if you really wish 
to know what live, successful business 
thoughts impel you to do, ask Thomas A. Edi¬ 
son. Don’t ask some Christian minister, who 
tries to “get by,” by preaching two or three 
sermons a week. Such as these have set their 
limit-stakes, and Human Intelligence limits 
them accordingly. When a business man is 
willing never to set a limit-stake, there never 
is any limit placed upon his brain. He forges 
ahead; inventing; creating; while others fol¬ 
low in his wake. 

The object of this Educational Campaign is 
first rvf all to teach something new to our 
teachers. This we can do, if they will listen 
to us. Our Educators must listen, first; so 
they then can tell the teachers what to do. 
We don’t propose to chase about the country 
and tell the rank-and-file what we think 
about the leaders;—we mean to tell the lead¬ 
ers themselves, what we feel to be wrong with 
their system of education. . And should they 
refuse to listen, we shall try to reach mat¬ 
ters through the business men of the coun¬ 
try. 

We shall undertake to show that our pres¬ 
ent system of education, in this country, is 
productive mainly of FOOLS. Did we not feel 
very sure that our business thoughts are wise 
enough to sustain this contention, we would 
not begin it. There is but one ruling power 
which moves this world along, and brings 
success to those within it; and that power is 
the'Family of Thought governing the busi¬ 
ness world. From it and through it, all other 
T-T-(135)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


things derive their support. And this Family 
of Thought is growing very, very tired of sup¬ 
porting the Christian intellect. 

'‘Business” is one of the greatest words 
known to us. Yet the Christian intellect 
would have us “believe” that this word,—the 
greatest supporter of its institutions,— is of 
the Devil. Millions of sermons have been 
preached against our progressive business 
thoughts. 

How any man can be a progressive busi¬ 
ness man, and ALSO be a Sunday-schoci 
teacher, is more than I can well understand. 
If you will notice there ARE no Sunday-school 
teachers who are really progressive business 
men. They are the ones who fail in business, 
or go along with just enough to live on. Of 
course, they “don’t want wealth;” they want 
to go to Heaven when they die. This is the 
idea our college and university presidents 
dish out, from their schools. Wonderful Edu¬ 
cation! 


Every Family of Thought is seeking the 
gratification of the desire to make itself fully 
understood. 

-- 

I see lots of fellows going to church; and 
I know why they go. There are more cun¬ 
ning doctors, lawyers and business men going 
to church than there are, honest working peo¬ 
ple. Why? For BUSINESS REASONS. 
--- 

The foundation of any permanent business 
proposition is the ability of the general man¬ 
ager. Through his brain flows the intelli¬ 
gence which holds his business in the road of 
progress. 


( 136 )- 









EMERSON 

* 



ft 

-I 




\ 


* 



mm 


•XvXXv: 




m mm 






X'M'/XC' ' v •••.• . 


v‘r-XvX\vM 


'A :-x 

&'• V •/ \\V.\ 




I 


EMERSON 












































R ALPH WALDO EMERSON’S Essays 
are directly responsible for the knowl- 
adge I have concerning the Laws of 
Intellect. Emerson and Carlyle influenced the 
thoughts of this age more than any other men 
to my knowledge. These two men induced 
hundreds of other men and women to give up 
their churches, creeds and to think for them¬ 
selves. Everywhere you may look, if you are 
a student of philosophy, you can see the re¬ 
sults of the thoughts these men entertained. 
Emerson taught me how to read books, and 
how to leave them alone. He said: “Each 
mind has its own method. A true man never 
acquires after college rules. What you have 
aggregated in a natural manner surprises and 
delights when it is produced. Every man, in 
the degree in which he has wit and culture, 
finds his curiosity inflammed concerning the 
modes of living and thinking of other men, 
and especially of those classes whose minds 
have not been subdued by the drill of school 
education. We must learn the language of 
facts. Genius must always go two gifts, the 
thought and the publication. The thought of 
genius is spontaneous. Truth is our element 
of life. As long as I hear truth I am bathed 
by a beautiful element and am not conscious 
of any limits to my nature. Beware when the 
great God lets loose a thinker on this planet. 
Then all things are at risk. There is not a 
piece of science but its flank may be turned 
to-morrow; there is not any literary reputa¬ 
tion, not the so-called eternal names of fame, 
thgt may not be revised and condemned. The 
very hopes of man, the thoughts of his heart, 
the religion of nations, the manners and 
morals of mankind are all at the mercy of a 




new generalization. Each new step we take 
in thought reconciles twenty seemingly dis¬ 
cordant facts, as expressions of one law. Aris¬ 
totle and Plato are reckoned the respective 
heads of two schools. A wise man will see 
that Aristotle platonizes. Fear not the new 
generalization. Every one seems to be con¬ 
tradicted by the new. The new statement is 
always hated by the old, and, to those dwell¬ 
ing in the old. The key to every man is his 
thoughts. Step by step we scale this mys¬ 
terious ladder; the steps are ACTIONS. You 
cannot So wrong without suffering wrong. The 
exclusionist in religion does not see that he 
shuts the door of heaven on himself, in striv¬ 
ing to shut out others. This one fact the 
world hates; that the soul BECOMES; for 
that forever degrades the past, turns all riches 
to poverty, all reputation to a shame, con¬ 
founds the saint with the rogue, shoves Jesus 
and Judas equally aside. I never listen to 
your people’s law, or to what they call their 
gospel, and wasted my time. Nature never 
rhymes her children, nor makes two men 
alike. Why have only two or three ways of 
life, and not thousands? Every man is want¬ 
ed, and no man is wanted much. Nature 
keeps herself whole and her representation 
complete in the experience of each mind. She 
suffers no seat to be vacant in her college. It 
is the secret of the world that all things sub¬ 
sist and do NOT die but only retire a little 
from sight and afterwards return again. All 
persons, all things which we have known, are 
here present, and, many more than we see; 
the world is full. Nothing is dead: men feign 
themselves dead, and endure' mock funerals 
and mournful obituaries, and there they stand 
looking out of the window, sound and well, in 
some new and strange disguise. Jesus is not 




dead; he is very well alive: nor John, nor 
Paul, nor Mahomet, nor Aristotle; at times 
we believe we have seen them all, and could 
easily tell the names under which they go. 
We hide this universality if we can, but it ap¬ 
pears at all points. We are as ungrateful as 
children. My companion assumes to know my 
mood and habit of thought, and we go on from 
explanation to explanation until all is said 
which words can, and we leave matters just 
as they were at first, because of that vicious 
assumption. Is it that every man believes 
every other to be an incurable partialist, and 
himself a universalist? Every project in the 
history of reform, no matter how violent and 
surprising, is good when it is the dictate of 
a, man’s genius and constitution, but very dull 
and suspicious when adopted from another. 
We are students of words: we are shut up in 
schools, and colleges, and recitation-rooms, for 
ten or fifteen years, and come out at last with 
a bag of wind, a memory of words, and do not 
know a thing. We do not think we can speak 
to divine sentiments in man, and we do not 
try. Life must be lived on a higher plane. 
We must go up to a higher platform, to which 
we are always invited to ascend; there, the 
whole aspect of things changes. Men in all 
ways are better than they seem. They like 
flattery for the moment, but they KNOW the 
TRUTH for their own. It is a foolish cow¬ 
ardice which keeps us from trusting them and 
SPEAKING to them RUDE TRUTH. They re¬ 
sent your honesty for an instant, they will 
thank you for it always. We desire to be 
made great; we desire to be touched with that 
fire which shall command this ice to stream, 
and make our existence a benefit. If there¬ 
fore we start objections to your project, O 
friend of the slave, or friend of the poor or 





of the race, understand well that it is because 
we wish to drive you to drive us into your 
measures. We wish to hear ourselves con¬ 
futed. We are haunted with a belief that you 
have a secret which it would highliest advan¬ 
tage us to learn, and we would force you to 
impart it to us, though it should bring us to 
prison or to worse extremity. Nothing shall 
warp me from the belief that every'man is a 
lover of truth. The man whose part is taken 
and who does not wait for society in anything, 
has a power which society cannot choose but 
feel. There is power over and behind us, and 
we are channels of its communications. What 
if I cannot answer your questions? I am not 
pained that I cannot frame a reply to the 
question, What is the operation we call Provi¬ 
dence? There lies the unspoken thing, pres¬ 
ent, omnipresent. Every time we converse we 
seek to translate it into speech, but whether 
we hit or whether we miss, we have the fact. 
Every discourse is an approximate answer. 
The reason why any one refuses his assent to 
your opinion, or his aid to your benevolent 
design, is IN you: he refuses to accept YOU 
as a bringer of truth, because though you 
think you have it, he feels that you have it 
not. You have not given him the authentic 
sign. It is yet in all men’s memory that, a 
few years ago, the liberal churches complain¬ 
ed that the Calvanistic church denied to them 
the name of Christian. I think the complaint 
was confession: a Religious church would not 
.complain. A Religious man, like Behmen, 
Fox, or Swedenborg is not irritated by want¬ 
ing the sanction of the church, but the church 
feels the accusation of his presence and be¬ 
lief. Necessity is the law of all who are not 
self-possessed. Those who are not self-pos¬ 
sessed obtrude and pain us. Some men ap- 





pear to feel that they belong to a Parish caste. 
They fear to offend, they bend and apologize, 
and walk through life with a timid step. Na¬ 
ture forever puts a premium on reality. Men 
take each other’s measure, when they meet 
for the first time,—and every time they meet. 
Plow do they get this rapid knowledge, even 
before they speak, of each other’s power and 
disposition? Self-reliance is the basis of be¬ 
havior, as it is the guaranty that the powers • 
are not squandered in too much demonstra¬ 
tion. What man is irresistibly urged to say, 
helps him and us. In explaining his thought 
to others, he explains it to himself, but when 
he opens it for show, it corrupts him. The 
man that stands by himself, the universe 
stands by him also. I dip my pen in the 
blackest ink, because I am not afraid of /ail¬ 
ing into the inkpot. I have no sympathy with 
a poor man I knew, who, when suicides 
abounded, told me he dared not look at his 
razor. We are of different opinions at differ¬ 
ent hours, but we always may be said to be 
at heart on the side of truth. If the Divine 
Providence has hid from men neither disease 
nor deformity nor corrupt society, but has 
stated itself out in passions, in war, in trade, 
in the love of power and pleasure, in hunger 
and need, in tyrannies, literatures and arts let 
us not be so nice that we cannot write these 
facts down coarsely as they stand, or doubt 
but there is a counter-statement as ponder¬ 
ous, which we can arrive at, and which, being 
put, will make all square. The decline of the 
influence of Calvin, or Fenelon, or Wesley, or 
Channing, need give us no uneasiness. There 
is no faith in the intellectual, none in the 
moral universe. There is faith in chemistry, 
in meat and wine, in wealth, in machinery, in 
the steam-engine, galvanic battery, turbine- 





wheels, sewing-machines, and in public opin¬ 
ion, but not in divine causes. The cure for 
false theology is mother-wit. Forget your 
books and traditions, and obey your moral 
perceptions at this hour. Men talk of “mere 
morality”—which is much as if one should 
say, ‘Poor God, with nobody to help him.’ 
Strong men believe in cause and effect. You 
cannot hide any secret. There is no privacy 
that cannot be penetrated. No secret can be 
kept in the civilized world. He is a strong 
man who can hold down his opinion. The 
way to mend the bad world is to create the 
right world. Men talk as if victory were 
something fortunate. Work is victory. Wher¬ 
ever work is done, victory is obtained. There 
is no chance, and no blanks. To make our 
word or act sublime, we must make it real. 
It is our system that counts, not the single 
word or unsupported action. Use what lan¬ 
guage you will, you can never say anything 
but what you are. All things proceed out of 
the same law, and all things conspire with it. 
Whilst a man seeks good ends, he is strong 
by the whole strength of nature. In so far 
as he roves from these ends, he bereaves him¬ 
self of power, or auxiliaries; his being shrinks 
out of all remote channels, he becomes less 
and less, a mote, a point, until absolute bad¬ 
ness is absolute death.” 

The above is a selection of paragraphs 
taken from Emerson’s works. I did,not prop¬ 
erly paragraph them on account of space. My 
desire was to give you as many of them as 
space would permit. 






























MILLER’S ESSAYS 


IMAGINATION 

T HERE is no such thing as Imagina¬ 
tion. When thoughts make an im¬ 
pression upon our brain, or cause us 
to say unusual things, and we are told that 
we simply imagine these things, we have been 
misinformed. Every thought is a REALITY, 
within itself. When we see unusual things, 
it is the thoughts passing through our brains 
that CAUSE us to see them, and that stimu¬ 
late us to ACT on them. There are neither 
plastic nor creative imaginary powers within 
our brains. There never have been, nor will 
there be, such things as “imaginable 
thoughts.” Nor are there such things as imi¬ 
tative thoughts. Every complete action of the 
brain is specific, pure, (that is, undivided; un¬ 
mixed), immaculate. Those thoughts which 
succeed in gaining access to our brains and 
in passing through them, straightforwardly 
pursue their purposes, and cause the individ¬ 
ual to use his physical forces in a natural and 
logical way. Intelligent thoughts accomplish 
these things; but ignorant thoughts, when 
THEY have access to our brains, confuse us 
with their trickery and fakery; amongst 
which things is the suggestion of Imagination. 

The Christian intellect knows all about the 
various thoughts passing through our brains. 
The notion of “imagination” is one of this 
Christian intellect’s fabrications, to be used 
in the enforcement of its ignorant and cun¬ 
ning thoughts and devices. Whenever any 
Christian begins to glimpse an understanding 
of human intelligence, the Christian intellect 
———( 138 )- 





IMAGINATION 


forthwith begins to tell him about “imagi¬ 
nary” things. It knows that all thoughts are 
undefiled and are pure mental energies which 
work efficiently, whether they are wise, ignor¬ 
ant or cunning. The outworking of a wise 
thought requires no more brain-energy than 
does an ignorant one. The difference, in re¬ 
sults, as between the two, is this: Wise 
thoughts produce pleasant and beneficial re¬ 
sults, whereas unwise (ignorant) and cun¬ 
ning ones breed confusion and distress. 

In this connection, the exact definition of 
the word PURE is of much interest. Here it 
is: “Separate from all heterogeneous or ex¬ 
traneous matter; clean; clear; mere; simple; 
unmixed; genuine; real; perfect.” So, when 
we speak of a thought or of any other thing 
as being pure and undefiled, it is in the sense 
of its UNDIVIDEDNESS; its specific singu¬ 
larity; its direct and complete oneness in en¬ 
tity. 

Amongst the imaginary things created by 
the ignorance or cunningness of the Christian 
intellect, are, Heaven and Hell. These two 
imaginary things could not have been cre¬ 
ated in the brains of Christians, without 
THOUGHTS and WORDS. The thoughts and 
the words are the REAL things, whilst 
Heaven and Hell are imaginary. The imagery 
of Heaven and Hell is produced by CUNNING 
thoughts, as is clearly evidenced by the won¬ 
derful construction of their imagery. No 
merely ignorant thought COULD have held 
our attention to these two imaginary things, 
for nearly two thousand years. Were not the 
thoughts concerning Heaven and Hell as 
cunning as they are, our educators could not 
have held their positions as long as they have 
-( 139 )- 





MILLER’S ESS Ajr£ 


held them. We cannot say these thoughts 
were either wise or ignorant. They are half- 
breeds. 

No Christian ever will know the funda¬ 
mental facts concerning the different families 
of thought passing through our brains. Chris¬ 
tians will live and die with all manner of men¬ 
tal sensations and perceptions, and go to their 
graves as grossly ignorant of the REAL Power 
of Thought and the real action of the brain, 
as is a two-days’-old child. Billions of Chris¬ 
tians have been born; lived out their little 
day, and died; without EVER having known 
WHAT was passing through their brains, or 
what it was that made them live and move 
and have their being. All of this ignorance 
was and is caused by the Christian intellect. 

The materials of memory are nothing else 
than THOUGHTS getting possession of the 
brain. The only reason one “forgets,” as he 
terms it, is because the thoughts concerning 
the things you THINK you have “forgotten” 
cannot ENTER your brain; by reason of it 
being filled with other thoughts. 

The greatest inciters of “forgetfulness” are 
the thoughts governing the Christian intel¬ 
lect. This intellect blocks the brains of 
Christians, and causes them to “forget” (?!) 
the really good things; so it can draw their 
attention to them on Sunday, and drive them 
to the bible to find them. This was a great 
invention. No ignorance governed this idea. 

It is not hard to conceive why the Christian 
intellect loves to talk about “imaginary” 
things. It would have YOU believe that the 
writer is a dreamer, who “imagines” what he 
is talking about. Everything has a material 
form. Thoughts themselves travel 'on ma- 


( 140 ) 







IMAGINATION 


terial substances; yet they are invisible to 
the eye. 

Heathen idolatry deals with admiration. 
Here is where the Christian intellect found its 
“divine” power to create its image of divinity. 
It is advisable to QUESTION the Christian 
intellect about its ORIGINAL agencies of in¬ 
tellect. If it cannot explain itself, on this 
question, it may lose caste entirely. Unless it 
can show WHY a Heaven and a Hell are neces¬ 
sary, and why singing, praying and ringing 
bells and remaining in ignorance, are the 
roads which lead to and from these places, 
the Christian intellect may become ignomin¬ 
ious. 

The manifestations of all inventions were 
real LIVE thoughts. We have thousands of 
different kinds of inventors. The men who 
have invented ideas governing the BRAINS 
of the people, were the greatest inventors; 
for THEY knew what SUGGESTION could do 
and would do. Whenever one invents a ma¬ 
terial thing, it is not necessary to follow with 
book-learning; all that is necessary, is, to 
show the article and explain it by demonstra¬ 
tion. It is not so with inventions concerning 
the POWER passing through our brains. One 
must submit to SUGGESTION, in order to fol¬ 
low MENTAL inventions. 

Now, then, according to Christianity, every 
mental invention is either the “work of the 
Devil,” or of “imagination.” How often have 
you heard ministers make such remarks? 
EVERY TIME they wish to suppress the 
TRUTH concerning Human Intelligence. 

If the Christian ministers go down in 
ignominy, it will NOT be because the Devil 
is wiser than God. It WILL be because the 
-( 141 )- 

aoal KWH kbboobc buw 






>0 


MILLER’S ESSA VS 


Christian intellect was CUNNING, and tried 
to DECEIVE the world. 

The igneous thought of the Christian intel¬ 
lect has set the world on fire. It has talked 
about Hell for so many years that NOW we 
are IN it. And if the Christian ministers can 
get out of it, without being “burned” with 
their own fire, I shall be very much sur¬ 
prised. The writer is sending them some 
pretty “hot” words, and if they can keep 
“cool” under these “suggestions,” they are 
REAL MEN and not imaginative individuals; 
dreamers. The dreamers and imaginative 
ones among the Christian ministers who may 
read this essay, will FIGHT. They will vol¬ 
unteer to “help God” save their reputations. 

The overwhelming majority of the Chris¬ 
tian ministers are and have been men of the 
best intentions; of the most admirable and 
unsullied morals; yet their ignorant opinions 
have been passed along to the masses, be¬ 
cause the cunning Christian intellect has con¬ 
trolled their brains. These men are them¬ 
selves the manifestations of the marvelous 
and luxuriant fertility of the human brain. 

During the past several hundred years, we 
have not had many men who were willing to 
investigate the power of the human brain. 
Without investigation, observation and ex¬ 
perience, we can learn nothing. The REASON 
we have not sooner learned the difference be¬ 
tween imagination and reality, as concerning 
the thoughts passing through our brains, was 
and is the FEAR of our Christian persecu¬ 
tors. The Christian ministers are the great¬ 
est and the most perfectly-organized perse¬ 
cutors on earth;—not merely in the days of 
the Spanish Inquisition, but even NOW. When 
-—— = —( 142 )-—- 





IMAGINATION 


they are not busily engaged in persecuting 
us, they will even persecute one another; per¬ 
haps through the ingrown fixity of this habit. 
And if we refuse to help them fight one an¬ 
other, they persecute US. THIS is WHY we 
still have so FEW REAL THINKERS in this 
world. Everyone is AFRAID of the Christian 
ministers. And the ministers KNOW this so 
- thoroughly, that 1 y have grown to be very 
DANGEROUS men; SO dangerous that they 
now have the whole world at war. 

This world’s war is not an “imaginary” 
thing. Yet most ministers would have us be¬ 
lieve that their God wants us to kill one an¬ 
other, so that He can give those that are left, 
Peace, Joy and Happiness! Isn’t that one 
“hell” of an idea? Most people nowadays 
who hear such things, “believe” that those 
who say them ‘‘imagine” them; but they 
DON’T. It’s the Christian intellect, MAKING 
them say these nonsensical things. 

The Christian intellect is voluptuous. It 
is the most exciting Family of Thought in ex¬ 
istence. It is a votary which we must EX¬ 
POSE. We may not persecute it like it has 
persecuted us; but we must TALK to it, with 
bold language. It will not listen to the lan¬ 
guage of a child. It requires the character¬ 
istics of human intelligence ,to reduce it to 
silence. 

The Christian intellect gets its subsistence 
from what it calls “spiritual” things. It deals 
with the science of existence, in material 
things; but it breathes, lives and stands on 
the nonentities of unsubstantial things. Let 
us all be thankful that its actual, positive and 
absolute control of the flesh and blood of 
our bodies is now a thing of the past; but, at 
-( 143 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


that, it has so weakened our brains that to¬ 
day there is scarcely one of us in 100,000 who 
can think intelligent thoughts. 

The Christian intellect is not an adventi¬ 
tious thing, governed by extrinsicality; it is 
the inbeing, inherence, essence and life-blood 
of a type and character of endowment of in¬ 
tellectual cunningness which has complete 
and absolute knowledge as to HOW to MIX 
material things with unmaterial ones, and 
when its by-product has been produced, calls 
them “spiritual” things. 

These so-called “spiritual” things were and 
are implanted and engrafted into and on the 
brains of Christians in such a way that not 
even the ministers themselves can figure out 
WHY these things seem to have an existence. 
They don’t know that their entity or non¬ 
entity exists only in WORDS. Were we able 
to obliterate from the consciousness of man¬ 
kind the impressions produced by the words 
God, Soul, Mind and Spirit, and able to nullify 
all effect thereby produced, the Christian in¬ 
tellect could not live. 

The Christian intellect is a “moonshiner,” 
living on evaporated, disappearing, ground¬ 
less, shadowy, airy fabrics-of-vision which no 
one has fully discovered and identified. But 
now we are going to run it into its “camp,” 
and see what we CAN find. The stage-set- 
. ting and paraphernalia seem to be: governed 
moods, declensions, features, aspects and pe¬ 
culiarities. We can take possession of this 
equipment, if we will walk straight into their 
camp, and make the moonshiners STAND UP 
IN A LINE and ANSWER our questions. 

The habit of moonshiners is to wish to kill 
every fellow who conies into their camp and 
-( 144 )- 

tail 





IMAGINATION 


asks questions, but we are not afraid of being 
killed. We know that hundreds of honest 
thinkers HAVE been killed, because of having 
QUESTIONED the doings of the Christian in¬ 
tellect. But the more one talks to this in¬ 
tellect’s subjects, the more he learns that in 
reality they are “men of straw,” who can be 
kicked around by any old politician. 

Human reason, when in its supremacy, 
eliminates imagination. It eliminates “be¬ 
lief,” and produces knowledge. It is by REA¬ 
SON, not by faith that we must direct our 
actions in this Educational Campaign. When 
we walk into the Christian moonshiners’ camp, 
we shall not need ammunition, like they do. 
All we need, is, reason, common-sense and 
courage. These three mental powers will dis¬ 
cover and uncover and bring to bay ANY¬ 
THING AND EVERYTHING which is not 
right. Whenever imagination is eliminated 
from the brain, or the thoughts that create 
imaginary things, we shan’t NEED guns and 
ammunition. We shall simply walk up to 
these mental moonshiners and tell them we 
have come to CLEAN UP their brain-boxes. 

Human Intelligence desires that we should 
believe the CONCLUSION only insofar as the 
PREMISES indicate that we should;—that 
the strength of our belief be only equal or 
proportionable to the CREDIBILITY of the 
MOTIVES underlying it. That’s fair enough, 
isn’t it? For my own part, I fully and firmly 
believe that human nature has given us our 
reason to the end that we may be able to 
DISCERN between truth and falsehood. Who¬ 
ever makes not THIS use of it, but believes 
things, he knows not WHY; I claim that it is 
by CHANCE he sometimes hits upon the 
-( 145 )-- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


truth: 'NOT by discerning CHOICE; and 1 
cannot but fear that Human Intelligence will 
REFUSE acceptance of this sacrifice from our 
mental moonshiners. 

There are thousands of Christian ministers 
who will misunderstand these expressions; 
and there are other thousands of them who 
WITHOUT misunderstanding them, will IN¬ 
TENTIONALLY MISREPRESENT them. Such 
mental moonshiners are only dangerous when 
they are alone amongst their “sheep.” They 
would not have the courage to misrepresent 
these statements in the presence of the writer. 
Many of the ministers intentionally misrepre¬ 
sent the truth, in order to uphold their 
churches; and they are the fellows we wish 
to get to; for their “arguments” are wholly 
groundless. However, the more they quack, 
the surer it is that they still are alive, and 
“while there’s life, there’s hope.” We are 
going to educate the Educators. This is not 
an imaginative thought; it is an intelligent 
one, which KNOWS HOW to handle the job. 
The REAL Educator learns very quickly. He 
will not allow anyone to “put one over on 
him.” 

Truly it is a frightful thing to consider 
that human knowledge is to be hindered, and 
the proceeds of honest thoughts, of patient 
thoughts, and many times, of profound 
genius, are to be diminished, merely in order 
that the Christian intellect may retain its pow¬ 
er over the people and hold them in univer¬ 
sal ignorance. When the cunning Educators 
learn that we HAVE found a Family of 
Thought which can and which will eliminate 
the ignorance from the brains of our Christian 
ministers, they, the Educators, will soon fore-> 
—-( 146 )- 





IMAGINATION 


go their cunningness and will follow our 
lead. 

In all so-called “civilized” nations, the 
Christian intellect has literary “police,” whose 
business it is to look over every new article 
written, for the purpose of “eliminating ig¬ 
norance.” These literary police are our Edu¬ 
cators. However, we do not fear the Chris¬ 
tian intellect’s police department. We have 
long ago learned that they are real cowards. 
There is nothing imaginary about their cow¬ 
ardice. Their thoughts CAN NOT protect 
them; hence there is a tangible-enough basis 
for their cowardice. 

Political legislation against Mental Free¬ 
dom is the work of our literary police. What 
they have done, through political legislation, 
against mental freedom, is not a matter of 
doubt or of inference, but is fully written into 
the record of events. Inasmuch as it all is 
the work of those who are cravens at heart, 
it can be and will be, in time, fully over¬ 
thrown and set aside. The mockery of the 
Christian intellect must be discontinued, in 
our future literature. It is the .LITERATURE 
of every age that influences, guides and gov¬ 
erns legislation. The literary police tell our 
legislators what is “in the air,” and every 
legislator governs himself accordingly.' 

That set of men who parade their opinions 
before their fellow-citizens for the purpose of 
influencing legislation, are the same ones who 
try to tell us whose thoughts are imaginary 
and whose are real. Of course, to hear them 
tell it, THEY are the ones, and the only ones, 
who utter the real thoughts, and everyone 
else’s are imaginary. This HAS been the sys¬ 
tem but from now it will be changed, and a 

——( 147 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


NEW method adopted for “fixing” the psy¬ 
chology of the people. We are “going after” 
the ‘Big Guns.” After we have talked to 
them for a while, you will begin to see how 
LITTLE they really are. 

The perjury habitually practiced by our 
literary police and our legislators, is the main 
source of our universal mental corruption. 
These flagrant vices are ever a menace to 
society, and the continual, ignorant interfer¬ 
ence in public affairs of the chitetian minis¬ 
ters is one of the most direct and potent 
causes of the present low state of civiliza¬ 
tion. 

There is nothing imaginative about these 
statements. We will not permit any Educa¬ 
tor to tell us that we are merely “imagining” 
these things. We know their thoughts as well 
as they themselves know them. The increas¬ 
ing use of the word “imagination” gives our 
literary police the more opportunity to “lock 
up” the truth, and to feed us on “spiritual” 
things. 

The really efficient literary observers are 
our progressive business men. THEY can 
NOT be influenced by this talk about “spirit¬ 
ual” things. Our real Live Wires, in the busi¬ 
ness world, are materialists;—natural fel¬ 
lows, who do things according to natural laws. 
We shall help these wide-awake fellows “get 
away” from those who call us dreamers. If 
our literary police, and our legislators who 
follow the lead of our Educators, cannot with¬ 
stand the effects of our natural process of 
education, all we can suggest, at present, is 
that they continue to sing, pray and ring 
bells. We don’t care how long they continue 
this sort of foolishness, so long as they don’t 
( 148 ) - 









IMAGINATION 


try to enact laws compelling US to do like¬ 
wise. 

You never find progressive business men 
putting the ban on any new ideas,nor do you 
find them going out of their way to force Pro¬ 
hibition upon anyone. These things are al¬ 
ways done by our literary police and our 
legislators. Progressive business men are so 
busy following the progressive thoughts pass¬ 
ing through their brains, that they have no 
time to give to trying to suppress the thoughts 
of our Mental Inventors. 

The Christian ministers cringe to those 
above them, and always trample upon those 
below them. The ancient and inveterate foes 
of the Christian intellect are not “spiritual” 
nor are they imaginary. They know their 
own masters and their own followers. The 
masters of most ministers are so-called “suc¬ 
cessful” business men, who help them pull 
off political tricks, for the benefit of the 
Boss. 

The business men of this country must 
overthrow hereditary distinctions. The heredi¬ 
tary legislators do not think or reason with 
progressive thoughts; they clamor for their 
own reputations. These law-makers do not 
seem to know that man is not the enemy of 
man. They seem to think they can enact laws 
that will govern men. But man will NOT be 
governed by man. The more we try to follow 
hereditary distinctions, the more laws we 
make; and the more laws we make, the more 
trouble we have The business men of this 
nation are getting tired of our law-makers. 
The} are seeking for men who can suggest 
WORKING PRINCIPLES, which we ALL can 
follow, naturally and profitably. All true gov- 
-( 149 )- 


>0 2SB>«D< 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ernment is a compact between those who gov¬ 
ern and those who are governed. This is why- 
governments disagree. 

We are steadily changing our opinions and 
our habits of life, but our hereditary legisla¬ 
tors,—those governed by the Christian intel¬ 
lect,—NEVER change their opinions nor their 
habits. How can any nation keep in line with 
the times, if the makers of its laws are set 
against all progression? The hereditary 
opinions and habits of the Christian intellect 
never WILL change, and so, so long as it con¬ 
tinues to hold its power over our legislators, 
we shall not cease to have confusion in the 
land. 

Another ruinous influence in these days is 
the unfounded pretensions and the false repu¬ 
tations of certain “men of standing.” They 
are the men who believe in imagination. They 
are quite positive that they themselves are 
absolutely right, and equally positive that 
whoever may differ with them, cannot but be 
wrong. When someone dares to speak out, 
in obedience to the liberating influences which 
come to him; these dominating poseurs, who 
think far more of their own pretensions and 
of their own reputations than they do of the 
progress of Truth in this world, are the first 
to decry him and to try to discredit him. 

There are dauntless and invincible and in¬ 
disputable communications passing through 
the brain of every individual, which are strong 
enough to overthrow every self-seeker, such 
as those above-named. Those who are not 
afraid to think, and having thought, to de¬ 
clare the outcome of their reasonings, soon 
find that these invincible forces of life are 
supporting them. The way is sometimes long, 

--( 150 )- 

worn Hmmaoamtx. 




IMAGINATION 


and a hard one to travel; but whoever has the 
courage of his convictions will find it worth 
his while to persevere thereon. Wherever we 
go, we hear men discussing the present fear¬ 
ful upheaval throughout the world; and nine 
in every ten men who discuss these things, 
show unmistakable evidences that their own 
brains are receiving the impulses imparted 
by these mighty, but silent, forces which are 
steadfastly at their work throughout this 
world. Our editors will not permit free dis¬ 
cussion of these things; they seem afraid to 
have them told about. Nevertheless, their 
sphere of influence broadens with each new 
day. 

Why do men disbelieve in the power of 
education? Because those who claim to be 
“educated” are continually showing their in¬ 
tellectual incompetency. The so-called “edu¬ 
cated” men of the whole world are right now 
wondering what they may be able to do, to 
keep the people from their throats. The silent, 
quiet forces of life, which impart to us the 
TRUTH regarding ignorance, cunningness 
and real intelligence, are the means of our 
realizing that our educators and our legisla¬ 
tors have lost their power, and now are be¬ 
come impotent. These same thoughts tell us 
that WE are by right the real government of 
this nation, and that one of the first things 
which we should do, for the nation’s better¬ 
ment, is to CURB our law-makers. And this 
is bound to happen, at no very distant day. 

Just as soon as we begin to remove the 
rubbish from our brains, we begin to see the 
NECESSITY of honest criticism. All stu¬ 
dents of words are opposed to criticism, be¬ 
cause it attacks institutions which cannot live 
-( 151 )-- 






M1LLER’SESSA*$ 


without words. It is the memory of words,— 
Fetish words,—which keeps free communica¬ 
tions from entering the brains of our educa¬ 
tors. We never can stop the development of 
the universal sense, reason and ^.institution. 
The thoughts governing these things demand 
pure democracy. But when we ask our legis¬ 
lators for pure democracy, they tell us we 
don’t know what democracy is; and if we ex¬ 
plain to them what it is, they tell us we are 
mistaken, and that we merely imagine these 
things. 

Our educators and legislators govern them¬ 
selves by approximations. They get this from 
the Christian intellect. Their promises ever 
outrun their performances. As all of us be¬ 
come gradually domesticated to the private 
opinions of our ministers, they make of us 
a domestic commodity, a household servant, 
who will do ANYTHING they tell us to do. 
So we lack the sense and the initiative to rea¬ 
lize the TRUTH concerning things, because 
our masters tell us, whenever we do begin to 
think a bit for ourselves, that we are only 
imagining things. 

Just so long as intellectual activity does 
not PRECEDE the acts of our legislators and 
educators; just so long as we fail to EN¬ 
FORCE the exemplification of true Democ¬ 
racy, we shall continue to have put upon us 
such slavish impositions as Prohibition and 
many others like it or worse. We are both 
fools and slaves, when we permit a few men 
to superimpose their opinions upon us. We 
CAN throw off this yoke of slavery, if we 
WILL to do so; and the time has come to DO 
this. 

If YOU are in favor of trying to eliminate 
--( 152 )- 







cunningness, ignorance, superstition and 
bigotry, get in touch with us, and let us join 
our forces; to the end that the fight we put 
up shall be as effective as we can possibly 
make it to be. 

Don't “imagine” that we are NOT able to 
eliminate cuningness, ignorance, superstition 
and bigotry. If certain thoughts force you to 
say that these things CANNOT be overpower¬ 
ed, this merely indicates your mental sub¬ 
serviency. You are a mental SLAVE, obey¬ 
ing your master. If you refuse to TRY to rid 
your brains of these thoughts which are hold¬ 
ing you in mental bondage, you have our sin¬ 
cere sympathy. We can look back into the 
past, and recall the time when we were even 
as you now are. It is a truly pitiable plight 
for anyone to be in; and one which takes a 
real EFFORT to get out of. But it can be 
done, by ANY ONE who will honestly TRY to 
do so. 

Should you be slow, or fear-ridden, in es¬ 
saying your escape from these untoward con¬ 
ditions, we shall be patient with you, and 
kind with you; shall respect your Business 
Thoughts, and help you all we can; for we 
fully realize that we CANNOT reach your 
brain by trying to FORCE our thoughts into 
it. Intelligent thoughts do not force them¬ 
selves into ANY set of brains. 

There is no power, office nor function of 
man which is not rightly understood by in¬ 
telligent thoughts; and they discharge their 
influences upon, and express themselves 
through, ONLY those brains which are gov¬ 
erned by natural methods. It is these meth¬ 
ods which work universally and cause har¬ 
monious relations, true self-government and 
--( 153 )-- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


the maximum efficiency of production. These 
Laws of Intellect are NOT imaginary. They 
are members of the Family of Thought gov¬ 
erning Human Intelligence; which is fully 
understood by those who know the difference 
between ignorance, cunningness and intelli¬ 
gence. 

We wish to warn you against the infatuat¬ 
ing influence ’which will seek to draw your at¬ 
tention FROM our Educational Campaign, 
and keep your brain from following the path 
toward a higher intelligence. That Family 
of Thought which invented Christianity, al¬ 
ways has members of its family on the alert 
to combat and if possible to overpcwer every 
progressive thought which enters your brain. 
These cunning, persistent enemies to our best 
development are both real and devilish; and 
they would gladly keep the brains of all of 
us blocked against progressive thoughts, if 
possible. 

When every Christian WAKES UP from the 
“sleepy spell” which the Christian intellect 
is throwing over his brain, every thought 
thereafter passing through his brain will be 
a REALITY. He will KNOW which thoughts 
it shall be profitable for him to act upon, and 
which ones he should NOT follow. When we 
once have learned this art of intelligent 
ch.oice, we will have LAID THE FOUNDA¬ 
TIONS for what Nature has intended we 
should learn. But the Christian intellect 
strives to make us “believe” that if a Family 
of Thought tells us we CAN learn when to 
act and when not to act; what to choose, and 
what not to choose; that this is an “imagi¬ 
nary” thought. How many times have you 
gone to your minister, to ask him what he 
-( 154 )—:- 




IMAGINATION 


thought about your business, or other im¬ 
portant things? Whenever you do such things 
as that, you INSULT the thoughts that are 
trying to make a successful man of you. Of 
course, one can’t know everything; but there 
is no reason why one cannot know all there 
is to know, about his own business. If you 
really think the minister knows more than 
you know, then you ought to have him in 
your office EVERY DAY. Let him come in 
and RUN THINGS for you! 

Again, let us repeat: There ARE NO 
IMAGINARY THOUGHTS. Every thought is 
intrusive, and is sociable. The cunning ones 
are even MORE sociable than those governing 
human intelligence. Cunning thoughts seek 
to fascinate and possess the brain of every 
child, just as soon as it is born. That’s why 
ministers are called when the child is born, 
or as soon as possible after it is born. The 
cunningness of the Christian intellect is very 
delicate when first it enters the brain of a 
child. It is so cunning that it forces the child 
to appear in the realm of knowledge. 

The Christian intellect, with its basilisk 
and brutal influences, runs through the eyes 
of our children and mixes things up for them 
so that they see all sorts of things; and then 
when these children run to their mothers and 
tell what they have seen, the mother tells 
them to shut up; that they have only IMAG¬ 
INED these things. After the child repeats 
its stories over and over again; off to some 
minister they go, and sing and pray “to beat 
the band ' So, we must be ON OUR GUARD 
against this cup of enchantments, and must 
learn to look at things through our business 
thoughts. If we fail to do this, we shall see 
-( 155 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


all manner of imaginary things, just as the 
children do. 

All effective knowledge is had by assimila¬ 
tion of the ELEMENTS of knowledge. We 
cannot know nor learn anything, merely by 
following basilisk and brutal thoughts. Just 
as soon as we fully realize that an object or 
thought is not in sympathy with the Universal 
Power of Thought;—which CAN be realized 
and apprehended, if we shall strive to do 
so;—we should have courage enough to RE¬ 
SIST the leadings of any such untoward men¬ 
tal influence. Mental seduction and de¬ 
bauchery follow the same courses, and reap 
the same sort of results, as do physical ir¬ 
regularities. 

The men and women who have helped to 
establish the intellectual foundations of the 
progressive things of this world, are those 
scholars who have consecrated themselves to 
follow the Truth, and to strive to help the 
people keep from perishing through the ef¬ 
fects of that brutal ignorance which ever is 
seeking to possess and control their brains. 
These are the men and women who KNOW 
that there ARE no imaginary thoughts. In 
vivid contrast with them are those who con¬ 
tinually give currency to despondent doctrines 
which frighten our mothers, sisters, wives and 
children. They do this, because they simply 
are HOODWINKED with the idea that 
EVERY new thought or idea is an “imagin¬ 
ary” one. 

In all the universe, there is nothing which 
is solid or secure. The one unchangeable law, 
is, change; motion. Everything moves, grows, 
decays, and is born again, in new forms, to 
continue the never-ending cycle. In all things 
-( 156 )- 





IMAGINATION 


known to us, there is not a single imaginary 
thing to be found; and everything which we 
THOUGHT was imaginary, has been found to 
be REAL. All this is well known to the 
Christian intellect; yet it persists, and makes 
its followers persist, with its system of false 
statements and devious intentions and decep¬ 
tive inventions. 

We ought to crown this age with our ex¬ 
pressions of KNOWLEDGE; and if the minis¬ 
ters MUST still go on preaching to us, then 
let them try to preach Religion, instead of 
Christianity. Let us mark the difference, 
however, between these two things. If there 
IS no difference between these two words 
(words, they are, and nothing else), WHY 
should we HAVE them? ’’Christian re¬ 
ligion;”—what does THAT mean? WHO had 
the AUTHORITY to put “Christian” before 
“Religion?” This idea (invention) has been 
and is the cause of many troubles. It is high 
time that the Christian intellect’s thievish as¬ 
sumption of the prior rights to Religion, were 
soundly rebuked. 

The thought-efficiency of man, his strength, 
his grace, his productiveness, his commercial 
wisdom, his business ability, his poise in the 
affairs of life; all are due to the outworking 
within him of the Powers of Intellect. About 
them, there certainly is nothing imaginary. 
They are definite and definable; specific and 
tangible. The only INdefinite thing within 
his horizon; that he knows absolutely noth¬ 
ing about; is what his minister talks to him 
about; and this thing, he fears. Why is it 
that he fears none of these others? 

The world has been here millions of years. 
Christianity is not yet two thousand years 
—-( 157 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


old; yet, Nature has not created a man. Why? 
The Christian intellect LIED to us, when it 
tried to make us believe that this world was 
fully destroyed, and that its God reproduced 
another one for it. How many more years 
are our college and university men and women 
going to pull this sort of stuff on us, and ex¬ 
pect us to believe it? And then they try to 
say that Christianity is governed by wisdom. 

It is just such cunningness as this, which 
has involved us in this world's war. There is 
nothing imaginary about this cunningness. We 
can see through it, as if it were clear glass. 
Now, don’t try to say that we are “color¬ 
blind.” Our eyes may be weak; but the 
thoughts passing through our brains are not. 
Nor are they a mere 2,000 years old. Were 
they no older than that, they might not know 
how tricky the Christian intellect is. We shall 
not attempt to say how old our thoughts are; 
but we know they are not children, and fur¬ 
thermore, that they can withstand anything 
which the Christian intellect can trot out on 
the track. We are not entering this race with 
yearlings nor foals. What we have, to enter, 
has been in training, years enough to enable 
it to give a good account of itself; and its 
pedigree runs clear back into eternity. If you 
wish to see this race, get you a good paddock 
location, and “stick around.” Also, put down 
a good bet on us, and “play it on the nose.” 
You’ll not lose. 

Every earnest glance you give to the REAL¬ 
ITIES of this Educational Campaign, will 
HELP you to realize that it really is NOT a 
hap-hazard thing; but, instead, that it has 
logic and reason behind it. 

There is such a thing as TRANSMUTING. 
-(158)-- 






IMAGINATION 


TRANSPOSING and TRANSFERING. We 
propose to alter the literary life and under¬ 
takings of our Educators, from the present 
state of ignorance or cunningness, into one of 
better intelligence. Nature always has testi¬ 
fied and always will testify to the TRUTH. If 
we will give HEED to her teachings, and will 
strive to FOLLOW them, when and as we ap¬ 
prehend them, she will SHOW us how to 
transmute ignorance into intelligence. Does 
THAT sound ‘imaginary” to your 

If we knew to a certainty the exact limita¬ 
tions of the Power of Thought, and knew that 
the mental forces which move this universe 
had fully outlined and described their opera¬ 
tions, by having them printed in a book, we 
would not say that we shall try to change the 
psychology of our literary life. But such is 
not the case. The limitations and operations 
of Mental Power have NOT been specifically 
defined and fully outlined. Every day, we 
are learning new facts regarding these things. 
And in the increasing light of these facts, the 
conviction within us is daily strengthened, 
that the present trend of affairs CAN be 
changed. If all else changes, and is ever sub¬ 
ject to change, why cannot our psychology be 
changed? 

Of course, the Christian intellect will try to 
PREVENT this process; for the success there¬ 
of means the DOOM of the Christian intellect 
and all its works. The Christian intellect will 
continue to lie to us, and to tell us that civilh 
zation “grows slowly.” The utter fact is, civi¬ 
lization grows NOT AT ALL, where ignorance 
and cunningness rule. That is WHY we’ve 
NOT grown as fast as we should have. In the 
business world, we have developed WONDER- 
-( 159 )-- 






V<MM>Q 


MILLER’S ESS A VS 


FULLY within the past twenty years. Within 
a few years more, we shall be growing just as 
rapidly, in the intellectual world. Just as 
soon as the Christian intellect is run OUT, a 
higher grade of intelligence will run IN. This 
is going to be ‘some” race, and we would 
strongly advise you to attend it. 

Three or four years ago, this Educational 
Campaign could not have had so much suc¬ 
cess as it is already beginning to have. So 
long as they are on the winning side, our 
Educators never listen to human intelligence. 
But they are on the LOSING side, now, and 
of course they want to learn WHY they are 
losing out. And they can FIND OUT why. 
We’ll SHOW them why. And they will LISTEN 
to us, this time. But we are going to watch 
them, and see to it that they don’t “fix” our 
jockeys, and “throw” the race. We have 
mounts, a-plenty, and if we can manage to 
find jockeys enough, who are not afraid of 
going to Hell if they get killed in this race, 
we’ll win in a WALK. There are ENTIRELY 
TOO MANY, however, who WOULD sell out, 
for a seat in the Christians’ “Heaven.” If 
YOU are TRUE BLUE, then ENTER, in this 
race, and help us win it. 


The Christian intellect introduces no new 
ideas. All new ideas are produced and intro¬ 
duced by Human Intelligence. 


-- 

Were Christianity infallible, invincible and 
inextinguishable, there would be no need for 
our 200,000 Christian ministers. If even ONE 
man can injure Christianity, not even 200,000 
can protect it. Either it IS invincible; infalli¬ 
ble; inextinguishable; or else it is NOT. 

-(160)- 







CARLILIi 








FROM HUBBARD 9 S LITTLE JOURNEYS 


CARLYLE 











T HOMAS CARLYLE was born at Eccle- 
fecham in the south of Scotland, De¬ 
cember 4, 1795. Carlyle and Emer¬ 
son were great friends, and they exchanged 
letters with one another for a number of 
years. These letters taught them both many 
things. What one would catch concerning 
the Laws of Intellect, he would impart to the 
other, and in this manner they knew what 
new things each had discovered. It is very 
interesting to read these letters which are in 
book form, and can be had at any first class 
book store. 

Carlyle said: “Without venturing into 
the abstruse, or too eagerly asking Why and 
How, in things where our answer must needs 
prove, in great part, an echo of the question, 
let us be content to remark farther, in the 
merely historical way, how that Aphorism of 
the bodily Physician holds good in quite other 
departments. Of the Soul, with her activities, 
we shall find it no less true than of the Body: 
nay, cry the Spiritualists, is not that very 
division of the unity, Man, into a dualism of 
Soul and Body, itself the symptom of dis¬ 
ease; as, perhaps, your frightful theory of 
Materialism, of his being but a Body, and 
therefore, at least, once more a unity, may 
be the paroxysm which was critical, and the 
beginning of cure! But omitting this, we ob¬ 
serve, with confidence enough, that the truly 
strong mind, view it as Intellect, as Morality, 
or under any other aspect, is nowise the mind 
acquainted with its strength; that here as be¬ 
fore the sign of health is Unconsciousness. In 
our inward, as in our outward world, what is 
mechanical lies open to us: not what is dyna¬ 
mical and has vitality. Of our Thinking, we 





might say, it is but the mere upper surface 
that we shape into articulate Thoughts; — 
underneath the region of argument and con¬ 
scious discourse, lies the region of medita¬ 
tion; here, in its quiet mysterious depths, 
dwells what vital force is in us; here, if aught 
is to be created, ancl not merely manufac¬ 
tured and communicated, must the work go 
on. Manufacture is intelligible, but trivial: 
Creation is great, and cannot be understood. 
Thus if the Debater and Demonstrator, whom 
we may rank as the lowest of true thinkers, 
knows what he has done, and how he did it, 
the Artist, whom we rank as the highest, 
knows not; must speak of Inspiration, and in 
one or the other dialect, call his work the 
gift of a divinity. The beginning of Inquiry 
is Disease: all Science, if we consider well, 
as if must have originated in the feeling of 
something being wrong, so it is and con¬ 
tinues to be but Division, Dismemberment, 
and partial healing of the wrong. Thus, as 
was of old written, the Tree of Knowledge 
springs from a root of evil, and bears fruits 
of good and evil. Had Adam remained in 
Paradise, there had been no Anatomy and no 
Metaphysis. 

But, alas, as the Philosopher declares, ‘Life 
itself is a disease; a working incited by suf¬ 
fering’, action from passion! The memory 
of that first state of Freedom and paradisaic 
Unconsciousness has faded away into an ideal 
dream. We stand here too conscious of many 
things; with Knowledge, the symptom of De¬ 
rangement, we must even do our best to re¬ 
store a little Order. Life, is, in few instances, 
and at rare intervals, the diapason of a heav¬ 
enly melody; oftenest the fierce jar of disrup¬ 
tions and convulsions, which, do what we will, 
there is no disregarding. Nevertheless, such 




is still the wish of Nature on our behalf; in 
all vital action, her manifest purpose and ef¬ 
fort is, that we should be unconscious of it, 
and like the peptic Countryman, never know 
that we ‘have a system’. For, indeed, vital 
action everywhere is emphatically a means, 
not an end; Life is not given us for the mere 
sake of Living, but always with an ulterior 
external Aim: neither is it on the process, on 
the means, but rather on the result, that Na¬ 
ture, in any of her doings, is wont to intrust 
us with insight and volition. Boundless as is 
the domain of man, it is but a small fractional 
proportion of it that he rules with Conscious¬ 
ness and by Forethought: what he can con¬ 
trive, nay, what he can altogether know and 
comprehend, is essentially the mechanical, 
small; the great is ever, in one sense or 
other, the vital; it is essentially the myster¬ 
ious, and only the surface of it can be un¬ 
derstood. But Nature, it might seem, strives, 
like a kind mother, to hide from us even this, 
that she is a mystery: she will have us rest 
on her beautiful and awful bosom as if it 
were our secure home; on the bottomless 
boundless Deep, whereon all human things 
fearfully and wonderfully swim, she will have 
us walk and build, as if the film which sup¬ 
ported us there (which any scratch of a bare 
bodkin will rend asunder, any sputter of a 
pistol-shot instantaneously burn up) were no 
film, but a solid rock-foundation. Forever in 
the neighborhood of an inevitable Death, man 
can forget that he is born to die; of his Life, 
which, strictly meditated, contains in it an 
Immensity and an Eternity, he can conceive 
lightly, as of a simple implement wherewith 
to do day-labour and earn wages. So cun¬ 
ningly does Nature, the mother of all highest 
Art, which only apes her from afar, ‘body 




forth the Finite from the Infinite'; and guide 
man safe on his wondrous path, not more by 
endowing him with vision, than, at the right 
place, with blindness! Under all her works, 
chiefly under her noblest work, Life, lies a 
basis of Darkness, which she benignantly con¬ 
ceals; in Life too, the roots and inward circu¬ 
lations which stretch down fearfully to the 
regions of Death and Night, shall not hint 
of their existence, and only the fair stem with 
its leaves and flowers, shone on by the fair 
sun, shall disclose itself, and joyfully grow.” 

“The healthy Understanding, we should say, 
is not the Logical, argumentative, but the In¬ 
tuitive; for the end of Understanding is not 
to prove and find reasons, but to KNOW and 
believe. Of logic, and its limits, and uses and 
abuses, there were much to be said and ex¬ 
amined; one fact, however, which chiefly con¬ 
cerns us here, has long been familiar: that the 
man of logic and the man of insight; the 
Reasoner and the Discoverer, or even Knower, 
are quite separable,—indeed, for most part, 
quite separate characters. In practical mat¬ 
ters, for example, has it not become almost 
proverbial that the man of logic cannot pros¬ 
per? This is he whom business-people call 
Systematic and Theoriser and Word-monger; 
his vital intellectual force lies dormant or ex¬ 
tinct, his whole force is mechanical, conscious: 
of such a one it is foreseen that, when once 
confronted with the infinite complexities of 
the real world, his little compact theorem of 
the world will be found wanting; that unless 
he can throw it overboard and become a new 
creature, he will necessarily founder. Nay, 
in mere Speculation itself, the most ineffectual 
of all characters, generally speaking, is your 
dialectic man-at-arms; were he armed cap- 
a-pie in syllogistic mail of proof, and perfect 




master of logic-fence, how little does it avail 
him! ” 

“The*healthy moral nature loves Goodness, 
and without wonder wholly lives in it: the 
unhealthy makes love to it, and would fain 
get to live in it; or, finding such courtship 
fruitless, turns round, and not without con¬ 
tempt abandons it. We may now say, that 
view man’s individual Existence under what 
aspect we will, under the highest spiritual, as 
under the merely animal aspect, everywhere 
the grand vital energy, while in its sound 
state, is an unseen unconscious one; or, in the 
words of our old Aphorism, ‘the healthy know 
not of their health, but only the sick.’ 

“To understand man, however, we must 
look beyond the individual man and his ac¬ 
tions or interests, and view him in combi¬ 
nation with his fellows. The lighting-spark 
of Thought, generated, or say rather heaven- 
kindled, in the solitary mind, awakens its ex¬ 
press likeness in another mind, in a thousand 
other minds, and all blaze-up together in com¬ 
bined fire; reverberated from mind to mind, 
fed also with fresh fuel in each, it acquires 
incalculable NEW LIGHT as THOUGHT, in¬ 
calculable new heat as converted into action. 
By and by, a common store of Thought can 
accumulate, and be transmitted as an ever¬ 
lasting possession.” When we allow cun¬ 
ning thoughts to make us believe that no one 
can learn of our cunningness, and the purpose 
of our acting on them,—we are being sadly 
deceived. No man ever acted upon a cun¬ 
ning family of thought,—without thousands 
upon thousands of other men knowing what 
the purpose was. That’s why wise men copy¬ 
right their thoughts, and thereby hold them 
from those who have caught the same ideas. 
We never hear of cunning and lying men copy- 




righting their schemes,—that’s why we have 
so many cunning and lying people among 
us. 

“He that has an eye and a heart can even 
now say: Why should I falter? Light has 
come into the world; to such as love Light, 
so as Light must be loved, with a boundless 
all-doing, all-enduring love. For the rest, 
let that vain struggle to read the mystery of 
the Infinite cease to harrass us. It is a mys¬ 
tery which, through all ages, we shall only 
read here a line of, there another line of. 
Here on Earth we are Soldiers, fighting in a 
foreign land; that understand not the plan 
of the campaign, and have no need to under¬ 
stand it; seeing well what is at our hand to 
be done. Let us do it like Soldiers; with sub¬ 
mission, with courage, with a heoric joy.” If 
you are lQoking for the truth concerning your 
own Life, do as Carlyle said, be a Soldier and 
DO what YOU KNOW OUGiHT TO BE DONE, 
—don’t be a Slacker. A mental Coward and 
let your minister drag you down so low that 
you can not stand up like a Man and defend 
yourself. 

Emerson said: “In the thought of to-mor¬ 
row there is a power to upheave all thy creed, 
all the creeds, all the literature of the nations, 
and marshal thee to a heaven which no epic 
dream has yet depicted. Every man is not so 
much a workman in the world as he is a sug¬ 
gestion of that he should be.” Our moods do 
not believe in each other. To-day I am full of 
thoughts and can write what I please. I see 
no reason why I should not have the same 
thought, the same power of expression to-mor¬ 
row.” 
























MILLER’S ESSAYS 


FREEDOM 


T HERE has been little if any mental 
freedom, according to the showings of 
general history. It is a record of aber¬ 
ration. The more that people have been in¬ 
terfered with, by those who sought to con¬ 
trol them for their own purposes, the lower 
they have been, intellectually and otherwise. 
In every age, the aberration of intellect was 
forced by those who wished to control the 
masses for their own particular and special 
benefit. We have as yet to find the record, 
in any history of the past, where the ruling 
order of education TAUGHT the people how 
to study Man; although tho leaders in knowl¬ 
edge, in that day as well as in this, seem td 
have known that the study of Man meant the 
study of Nature. 

This inhibition of mental freedom has been 
by no means limited to the past; it prevails 
most extensively, to-day, throughout this 
world; even in countries and amongst peoples 
supposed to be “enlightened;” NOT excepting 
OUR OWN country. We have countless schools 
and systems of instruction which give almost 
perfect studies of and careful investigations 
concerning the human BODY; but almost 
NONE that just as carefully and scientifically 
investigate the power of INTELLECT, and of 
the human BRAIN, which is the body,^-the 
medium of expression,—of our thoughts. 

The organic world is more disturbed by the 
inorganic world, than the latter is, by it. We 
ourselves are more affected by inorganic 
forces than by organic ones. We fail to have 
mental freedom, because we neglect to learn 
much about our bodies. We go through life, 
-—( 162 )—=-*. 





FREEDOM 


allowing inorganic forces to perturb our men¬ 
tal faculties; thereby aborting, to no small 
extent, our own productiveness, as well as 
shortening the actual duration of our earth¬ 
ly existence. And this, NOT because there IS 
no science of Intellect, but because we have 
not lived UP to our opportunities; have AL¬ 
LOWED ourselves to be kept back in mental 
slavery and inefficiency. The MOVING factor 
in this state of affairs, throughout the past 
sixty or seventy generations of men, has been 
the Christian intellect. 

This intellect knew, specifically and from 
the very beginning, just what it was doing. 
Its perspicacity was as piercing as the light 
in a watch-tower. The one-sided surveys of 
life which have been made by mankind, in 
all the past, have been directed by this cun¬ 
ning thought-force, and have ever been di¬ 
rected AWAY from the COMPLETE study of 
the WHOLE truth; because this Christian in¬ 
tellect knew, full well, that just so fast and 
so far as men came to KNOW the whole truth 
regarding their origin and their natures, the 
power over them possessed by the Christian 
intellect would wane, and in time, would fail 
entirely. So, while it was wise enough to 
know that it could not frustrate the progress 
of truth in the world, it has nevertheless been 
cunning enough and persistent enough to de-* 
lay that progress, throughout many centuries. 

Our mental ophthalmia and strabismus are 
NOT things which we must needs patiently en¬ 
dure; neither are they to be cured by singing, 
praying and ringing bells. The only way 
whereby to have a healthy set of brains, op¬ 
erating in the way wherein Nature meant that 
they should, is to drive out the sickly and un- 

_-( 163 )- 


>« 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


toward thoughts which the Christian intellect 
has placed within them, and then, to KEEP 
out all such thoughts. 

It is useless for anyone to deny that the 
direct, main cause of our mental slavery is 
the sort of thoughts and ideas which have for 
so long been superimposed upon us by our 
theological and ecclesiastical overlords. If 
there is ONE SINGLE highly-educated man or 
woman in this country who conducts his or 
her private life solely and exclusively accord¬ 
ing to the program laid down by the Christian 
intellect, I WANT TO MEET AND TALK TO 
that man or woman, just for one hour. I’ve 
never found one, YET, who does so. 

The very men and women who most thor¬ 
oughly THINK they are mentally free, are, in 
many instances, the most slavish ones of all. 
They live a double life; and like all other har¬ 
lots, they CAN NOT be happy. In public life, 
they “play the game” with the Christian in¬ 
tellect; and then, in private, they try to fol¬ 
low progressive thoughts. YES, they do! 
That’s why they go to church, and ask their 
God to forgive them. They fully “believe’’ 
in temptation. They call our progressive 
thoughts enticements, which allure them from 
the Christian system; but right down within 
themselves, they KNOW BETTER than that. 
They know that they are mental slaves to the 
Christian intellect; so, they lie to themselves, 
to save their “jobs.” Remember this: to save 
their JOBS, not their souls. I would like very 
much to be able to talk with some of our col¬ 
lege and university men and women, about 
this “soul-saving” proposition. I am fully 
satisfied that should they admit to me the 
real, candid truth, each and every one of them 


( 164 ) 








FREEDOM 


would acknowledge he is trying harder to save 
his job, than he is to save his soul. I feel 
sure that many of them would acknowledge 
this to me, were I to promise them that I 
would keep it to myself. And THIS is how 
much mental freedom our great school-mas¬ 
ters have. Now if THEY haven’t mental free¬ 
dom;—WHO HAS? 

Physical hunger impels us to eat, and thirst 
to drink. Mental hunger also demands that 
we must THINK. But when this impulse 
comes to us, the Christian intellect pops into 
our brains, and says, “Look out,—that’s the 
Devil!” And then, according to whatever our 
response is to that sort of suggestions, we 
thereby determine whether we shall remain 
mental slaves, or become mentally free. 

Your own past experiences will confirm to 
you the truth of the foregoing statements. 
There is not one Christian in 100 but is re¬ 
minded of just such things, when he is re¬ 
ceiving natural instructions from his natural 
thoughts. Yet we call this our “land of lib¬ 
erty!” It is a land of HELL, filled with cun¬ 
ningness and marplotry; and until we shall 
organize, and shall order our lives and efforts, 
for the overcoming of certain things, it never 
will be otherwise. 

These essays will cause many a head-ache, 
and many “cold feet.” Most of the Christians 
who read them will be “tender-feet;” at least, 
at the first. But if they will “stick around,” 
and consider what is said to them, they will 
profit by so doing. Christianity has been in 
control fo^ so long; everybody knows every¬ 
body else. Yet the Christian intellect will still 
try to make every “good” Christian believe 
that NO one knows what they are doing. A 


( 165 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Christian will have a “Secret,” and before 
night, everyone in town will know it. YES, 
they will! This is where “freedom of intel¬ 
lect” comes in, for the Christians. 

The poor fools don’t know that there ARE 
no secrets; that thoughts are FREE to go 
WHEREVER they please. The Christians’ 
“Boss,” the Christian intellect, knows that 
fact; and that is precisely why it seeks to re¬ 
strain its subjects from having any real and 
complete freedom of speech or of thought or 
of expression. It fully knows that should 
they once OBTAIN any real and complete free¬ 
dom in respect of those things, that ITS hold 
upon them would be gone, forever; that they 
nevermore would be content to live in their 
former state of mental slavery. So it tries, as 
much as possible, and as long as possible, to 
keep them enclosed within the fog-banks of 
Christian ignorance and cunningness. 

Thought, virtue, beauty,—EVERY gift that 
Nature so bountifully bestows upon us,—is 
free. There are no restrictions laid upon our 
reception of these benefits and our enjoyment 
of them; save that we must SEEK them in a 
natural and an intelligent way. But when¬ 
ever we set about to do this, our efforts are 
soon-enough interrupted. Even should we try 
to TALK about what things we may get, di¬ 
rect from Nature, the conversation is soon in¬ 
terrupted. Just TRY it once;—try to talk 
about natural things, to almost anyone, and 
see how quickly the talk is side-tracked. 
Throughout all of our conversations; when 
we are reading, or listening to discourses; 
something mocking and misleading runs con¬ 
tinually through our brains. “What is it?” 
It is nothing other than that cunning. chris- 

-( 166 )- 







FREEDOM 



tian intellect, trying to side-track mental free¬ 
dom. Of course, the ministers would say it 
is the Devil. 

Every Family of Thought identifies itself 
with and affiliates with its own kind. There 
can be no other system. Whatever is placed 
into the brain of a child by its father and 
mother, and later, by its teacher, will STAY 
there. This, the Christian intellect knew; and 
that is why it has so steadfastly fought for 
the chance to teach our children. If our col¬ 
lege and university men and women DON’T 
understand this, they are IGNORANT. If they 
DO understand it, they are the most DAN¬ 
GEROUS citizens we have. We propose to 
FIND OUT Who’s Who, in America; AND 
WHY. 

As we have already said, in other essays, 
we wish to do just ONE main thing: We wish 
to FIND OUT WHO ARE the cunning indi¬ 
viduals who are keeping us in mental sla¬ 
very. We already KNOW who the ignorant 
ones are. They are the ones who jump over 
the fence, every time their leader tells them 
to jump. It is comparatively easy, to “spot” 
them; but the cunning ones;—the shrewd 
ones;—are not quite so quickly located. But 
we shall not fail to locate them;—some of 
them, right here in Evansville, Indiana. 

Every year there is a new record of crimes 
committed. The facts relating to our general 
national record of criminality, when studied, 
leave little room for doubt that crime and sui¬ 
cide are merely the AFTER-PRODUCTS ol 
the general mental conditions of those who 
were born in Christian families. The preva¬ 
lence of these things, amongst that class, ia 
food for thought. 


( 167 ) 







MILLER’S ESSA \ S 


Fear, an essential Christian doctrine, is the 
chief cornerstone in this Temple of Misery. All 
nations and peoples have had confidence in 
the power of threatened and inflicted pain 
and punishment; and this theory has contin¬ 
ually been advocated everywhere by the Chris¬ 
tian intellect. The shortest road that any 
minister or any other reformatory agent knew 
of, toward the reformation of the “erring”, 
was through imprisonment, torture, death, 
and every other thing related to all these. 
This all being true,—which scarcely anyone 
would have the hardihood to dispute,—how 
could Christians very well KEEP FROM go¬ 
ing insane, and committing suicide? 

If YOU have inflicted pain upon your chil¬ 
dren, you are a criminal who is subject to 
insanity, suicide and crime. It is the Chris¬ 
tian intellect which impels you to do these 
-things. Just as long as you continue to go 
to church and sing, pray and ring bells, just 
so long will you punish your children unnec¬ 
essarily. And you also will commit other 
crimes; and the thoughts relating to these 
things MAY drive you to suicide or insanity. 
STOP, right here, and COUNT UP the differ¬ 
ent people whom you PERSONALLY KNOW, 
that are criminals and suicides; then look up 
their antecedents; and after that, ask your¬ 
self whether, after all, you are SURE that you 
are immune from these things. 

There is absolutely no possible chance for 
the Christian intellect TRUTHFULLY to deny 
that it has fairly exhausted the ingenuity of 
man, in every way, to construct means of pun¬ 
ishments; and that it fully connected all these 
hellish means of torture with our courts of 
“Justice.” Yet the whole thing has been a 

—— am—— 








FREEDOM 


complete and a hideous failure;—one of the 
blackest chapters in the entire history of man¬ 
kind. 

To prove that we all DO receive from NA¬ 
TURE our just compensation for our acts, we 
remind you of the fact that the number of 
crimes is increasing, from year to year. The 
thristian intellect never has been satisfied 
with merely inflicting the death penalty up¬ 
on some poor malefactor or whoever was ac¬ 
cused of being one;—it always thought it ab¬ 
solutely necessary to add TORTURE of every 
conceivable sort, BEFORE the execution. Arid 
Christians were not and ARE not satisfied with 
the punishment they claim their God is going 
to give their children, relatives and friends; — 
they all jump in and torture these poor, in¬ 
nocent people, BEFORE their God can get his 
hands upon them. This is ANOTHER reason 
why we never have had any real freedom in 
this world. 

OUR “GOOD” CHRISTIAN FRIENDS 
WILL HAVE TO “DIG,” TO FIND 
THOUGHTS THAT CAN DENY THESE 
FACTS! Every day, and MANY TIMES each 
day, Christians commit crimes in order to pun¬ 
ish crimes. This is TRUE; and this also is 
WHY there are so many criminals, suicides, 
and insane Christians! 

Mental degradation was brought upon us 
by the Christian intellect with the aid, of pris¬ 
ons, dungeons, chains, crosses, gibbets, 
thumbscrews, racks, wheels, burning-stakes, 
and hangmen. ALL these things, the Chris¬ 
tian intellect invented, to FORCE our fore¬ 
fathers and mothers into SILENCE. Such 
frightful means and instrumentalities as 
these, are direct CAUSES of crimes, suicide 

--( 169 )—— 









and insanity; and we MUST lay them at the 
feet of Christianity. You may not LIKE these 
commodities; but you CANNOT DISAVOW 
THEM; for they ARE your products! We can 
PROVE every statement that we make. 

With its framed-up collections of ologies 
and isms bound into its guide-book, the bible, 
the Christian intellect has methodically and 
systematically proceeded with the extension of 
mental slavery over mankind. If EVER we 
ARE to have the liberty which we demand, 
we MUST learn to disregard EVERYTHING 
which the Christian intellect impels us to “be¬ 
lieve” and to worship. We don’t need to 
commit any crimes, while we are escaping 
from these criminals; all we need to do, is, 
to use Common Sense, backed up by Knowl¬ 
edge;—just quit traveling in the fogs and in 
the dark, and be willing to walk a straight 
road, in broad daylight. The Christian intel¬ 
lect’s literary police department is at heart a 
cowardly organization; and more than once 
the writer hereof has put it to flight, simply 
by talking common sense to the guards. We 
have stood up before them in person, and told 
them how well acquainted we were with their 
crooked tricks; and after so doing, the speed 
with which they have “laid off of” us, has 
made smiles come to our face. They KNOW, 
well enough, that the work they are doing 
for the Christian intellect is dirty work; and 
when specifically “called” for it, they are al¬ 
ways full of confusion. 

The Christian intellect has this long time 
tried to keep us from learning of the great 
fact that BOTH virtue and vice are impartial¬ 
ly transmitted by nature. It would have us 
“beUeve” that both God and the Devil are 





FREEDOM 

creators; that God creates the good, and the 
Devil, the evil. This, we now know, is all 
wrong. NATURE creates EVERYTHING. 
Even the PUNISHMENTS which the Chris¬ 
tians inflict upon their children and their 
friends, are by and through the regular course 
of nature. It is quite as natural to be a 
criminal as to be anything else: for we GET 
FROM nature just what we PUT INTO her. 
Our Christians’ crimes, therefore, are merely 
the compensation, the expression, the output, 
of their LABORS IN IGNORANCE. To quote 
one of their oft-repeated sayings: “They 

have reaped what they have sown.” Do you 
get the point? Of course, if you’re a “good” 
Christian, you CAN’T grasp it. 

We have learned that physical disease is 
naturally produced. When now, in addition, 
the fact begins to “soak in on us” that all 
MENTAL diseases ALSO are naturally pro¬ 
duced or are inherited from our parents, 
we’ll maybe begin to WAKE UP, and try to 
locate and isolate the CAUSES of some of 
our troubles. One of these causes is our gen¬ 
eral NEGLIGENCE, which has for so long a 
time led us to permit of our being controlled, 
deceived and misused by the cunning Christian 
intellect. Our ill condition, mentally, is a 
disease contracted through having followed 
brutality; and the Christian intellect is the 
DIRECT CAUSE of it all. The reason you 
have not heard this declaration made sooner, 
is because the Christian intellect has always 
and everywhere severely PUNISHED every¬ 
one who has attempted to say what is here be¬ 
ing said. We have abundant history to prove 
this; and our Literary Police have made 
most of it. Had we not this record, to hold 


( 171 ) 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


over them, as well as knowing that the gen¬ 
eral trend of events is such as to keep them 
"on the run;’’ we scarcely would be willing 
to undertake what we have undertaken. We 
well know just what we are "up'against,” and 
shall not enter upon this Educational Cam¬ 
paign with any idea that success in it shall 
be had with ease. But we know that it WILL 
COME; and we are willing to meet all the 
conditions essential to its attainment. 

For many long years, now, we have con¬ 
sidered how to gain mental freedom, and how 
to maintain it. We have truly learned this: 
that if we desire mental freedom for our¬ 
selves, we must FIRST be willing to GRANT 
it to all others. "Unto whom much hath been 
GIVEN, of him shall much be REQUIRED." 
The only way to get, and to learn how to give 
freedom, is to LISTEN to Human Intelligence, 
and let it TEACH us the principles of mental 
freedom and their proper application. But 
just so long as we continue to listen to the 
Christian intellect, and try to follow its maze 
of man-made laws, we NEVER SHALL find 
freedom of thoughts. History proves this 
fact. 

The only lawyer who shall be able to get 
us out of our mental confinement, is he who 
PRACTICES the principles laid down by the 
Laws of Intellect. As yet, we have but few 
such. Most of our lawyers practice on their 
own laws, and that’s why they get "balled 
up,” and don’t know anything about the laws 
of intellect. The Christian intellect has its 
churches FILLED with lawyers, and tc hear 
some of those fellows try to defend the Chris¬ 
tian intellect would bring tears to the eyes of 
anyone who understands the laws of intellect, 

^-( 172 )--- 







FREEDOM 


There is as much insanity amongst Christian 
lawyers as there is amongst Christian minis¬ 
ters. As for Christian doctors, I have a lit¬ 
tle respect for them; because they DO prac¬ 
tice, some, on natural results. And as for the 
so-called “Christian Scientists;” those ignor¬ 
ant fellows certainly need the sympathy of 
every one of us. 

Where IS our mental freedom, if all our 
schoolmasters, ministers, doctors and lawyers 
are together defending the Christian intellect? 
Aren’t we all together BOUND UP with this 
ignorance or cunningness? Of COURSE we 
are! Now then, there IS a way out. We have 
talked, sung, prayed and rung bells, LONG 
ENOUGH; and we have KILLED MILLIONS 
of our own flesh and blood, trying to settle 
this question. If we have reached our limit, 
let’s all shut up, and die in peace, at least. 
If you Christians will shut up, and rest your 
brains, for JUST ONE YEAR, we’ll GET men¬ 
tal freedom, spontaneously. That’s how much 
faith we have, in human intelligence. Now, if 
YOU will shut up, WE ALSO will do so; but 
if you are going to keep on talking; so are 
we. We are willing to obtain' mental free¬ 
dom, either by talking for it, and fighting for 
it, or by keeping silent. It’s up to the Chris¬ 
tian intellect, now. 

Through years of faithful study and obser¬ 
vation, we have learned that all criminals are - 
the victims of disease, deformities and insan¬ 
ity derived through the effects of ignorance 
or cunningness We have more disease 
amongst our people, caused by cunningness, 
than by ignorance. We have had, and we 
NOW have, enough knowledge to eliminate 
nearly all disease and insanity from the 

■ ( 173 )- 








MILLER’S E S S A V S 


brains of our people; but cunningness will not 
permit it. And ignorance is the mother of 
cunningness. 

The matter of overcoming this ignorant 
state of affairs, we expect to handle with 
faithfulness and with persistency. We don’t 
intend to try to “lead” the “sheep” in the 
Christian fold;—we mean to GO AFTER the 
LEADERS. The “lambs,” we shall continue 
to treat as brothers and sisters; relatives and 
friends. But the literary police NEED a little 
“hot stuff,” to make them “sit up and take 
notice.” They have been dealing with “Hell” 
for so many years, it is well nigh impossible 
to hand them anything that is TOO hot. Yet 
we fully believe we can furnish the right mix¬ 
ture to cause them to move, just a little at a 
time. There is nothing on earth that can’t be 
moved, if you have the right tools and go at 
the job aright. 

We propose to CLEAN our Mental Houses, 
no matter if we have to DESTROY all of our 
old furniture. Of course, if some of our 
brethren and sisters wish to retain part of 
their old furniture, we shall not object; JUST 
SO LONG as they do NOT retain their old 
mental BEDS and ask us to sleep in them. WE 
DON’T LIKE “BUGGY” BEDS! We have pro¬ 
gressed enough, not to be willing to “stand 
for” such things as them. This idea of sleep¬ 
ing in the SAME OLD BEDS, for TWO THOU¬ 
SAND YEARS, does NOT look good to us. 
Just as soon as the Christian intellect is will¬ 
ing to give up its old beds,—its old anchor¬ 
ages,—we shall have mental freedom. The 
children born in those old beds are all “bug¬ 
gy,” or “nutty.” The whole bunch are UN¬ 
CLEAN, mentally. This city is FILLED with 

--(174)-, 







furniture factories, and there is NO reason 
why every Christian cannot get a new, clean 
bed. If they are afraid of “fire, v let them 
get themselves an IRON bed. They are made, 
here, by the thousands. 

Evansville, Indiana, is a wonderful city. It 
is the gateway between the North and the 
South. And, this being true, both those who 
get “cold feet,” and those who are afraid of 
“fire,” can find, here, a pleasant place where¬ 
in to live. Of course, we have n lot of Chris¬ 
tians, here; but they don’t know that they 
are even alive; and they do not take the time 
to enjoy this wonderful location. They spend 
all of their time singing and praying, and 
thinking there is a better place somewhere 
else. But WE think that Evansville is the 
ONLY place to live;—the very BEST, EVER. 
That’s why we were born here. The whole 
State of Indiana, for that matter, is one of 
thc~e extra-favored localities that is and that 
can be wholly self-sustaining, and then, have 
some of its richness left, wherewith to help 
out its less fortunate neighbors. It is self- 
sustaining; self-sufficient; produces MORE 
than is required for its own needs; and is 
NOT stingy toward the rest of the world. 
Whenever you meet anyone who was born 
and reared in Indiana, you meet one who is 
neither afraid nor ashamed to tell you 
WHERE he is “from,” and to look 
you square in the eye whilst he is 
doing so. And no matter HOW “far 
afield” he may roam, or how much of 
wealth, honor, power or glory he may acquire, 
in his conquest of this world, he never for¬ 
gets this good old Hoosier State that gave 
him birth and taught him the beginnings of 

- (175)- —— - 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


wisdom; and he never sees the day when it 
does not warm his heart, to have the pros¬ 
pect of getting to come back HOME; even if 
it be but for a visit. That’s the sort of fellows 
we Indianians are; and we are willing to 
“stand pat” on it. Indiana “delivers the 
goods,” and always has; and we wouldn’t 
swap nativities with anyone that ever drew 
the breath of life. 

Of course, our Christian friends are not 
fully satisfied with all these blessings; and 
they try to get us to think as they do; but 
you folks out in the other States will notice 
that we don’t pay much attention to them. We 
do nothing whatever to keep THEM from en¬ 
joying ALL the products of our good old 
Hoosier State, but THEY are not very recipro¬ 
cal toward US. They think we don’t know 
what we are doing; so they foolishly try to 
keep us from using some of the things we 
produce. They even try to keep us from sell¬ 
ing some of our produce, to you who live in 
other States. We think that this attitude on 
their part is downright foolishness, and we 
don’t hesitate to TELL them so. Then they 
cry like babies, and run off to church, and 
sing, pray and ring bells, like mad. 

We can’t help it, if our State is so richly 
productive that it produces everything. We 
have learned to take, gladly, all which Nature 
has given to us, and use it, with discretion; 
and to handle it with care, if it requires care¬ 
ful attention. So, we also shall handle very 
carefully our feeble-minded brethren, who 
are so slant-minded that they are capable of 
seeing but a PART of the whole truth,—and 
the SMALLEST part of it, at that. We are 
sure you folks elsewhere through the world 


(176) 







FREEDOM 


won’t object, if we attend to our own pro¬ 
ducts. Should you feel otherwise; go ahead, 
and join in with them, if that suits you best; 
and we’ll show ALL of you “where to head 
in.” You are quite at liberty to “listen in,” 
whilst we talk to our own folks, but please 
be quiet, until we have finished our remarks. 
And we SHALL be through with them, just 
so soon,—and no sooner,—as our brothers 
and sisters quit asking their God to send us 
to Hell for talking to them and telling them 
the plain truth;—the truth which THEY, 
FOR THEIR OWN SAKES, NEED TO KNOW. 
So, just “stand by,” and give heed to what- 
all shall follow. 

It has not been so very many years, since it 
was considered to be a godly act to go through 
life in gloom and misery and fear; to be poor 
and hungry, and to eschew all happiness. Not 
long since, the Christian ministers deprived 
their “sheep,” (“SHEEP” is CORRECT!) of 
all their amusements, games, sports and 
recreations of every sort, and repressed every 
appearance of natural joy and happiness. 
They blocked up, carefully, every avenue by 
which pleasure,—no matter how innocent,— 
could enter, and filled life with fear and with 
hate and with misery. These things they did, 
KNOWING WHY they did them. It was the 
CUNNINGNESS of the Christian intellect that 
forced these things upon the people;—NOT 
the voluntary, free choice of the people them¬ 
selves. It was done, to keep them in subjec¬ 
tion; to destroy their own natural initiative, 
and to make them fully amenable to the pur¬ 
poses of this selfish, cunning master-intellect. 
And it certainly did work, finely, while it 
maintained the control. 

-(177)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Even at this day, you still can see all about 
you the results of this hateful oppression 
which the Christian intellect, operating 
through its media, the ministers, exercised. It 
is but a short time ago that business men 
were not allowed to do business on Saturday, 
nor on Monday, because both those days were 
near Sunday; and during all this time, no 
one was allowed to pay proper attention to 
his health, or think of his body at all, on Sun¬ 
day. To have sores, and diseases of every 
kind, was considered proof of the “goodness" 
of the individual. These facts are written in 
history, and cannot be gainsayed. Now how 
could ANY people be expected to be wise, hap¬ 
py or successful, under such conditions? 
Could ANY thinking man admit that mental 
freedom could exist, under such a state of 
affairs? 

And if the Christian intellect, through its 
ministers, has imposed upon us such things,— 
which indisputably it HAS done,—can any 
reasonable person claim it to be wise and in¬ 
telligent? How can anyone be wise or intel¬ 
ligent. who admits that his brain is controlled 
by thoughts that have fathered such things 
as those above-mentioned? Isn’t it true that 
we now are fighting diseases of all kinds,— 
and conquering them,—WITHOUT first ask¬ 
ing the Christian ministers to sing, pray and 
ring bells before we begin to investigate 
them? And if we no longer ask the clergy 
how we may eliminate PHYSICAL diseases, 
WHY should we ask them how to conquer 
MENTAL diseases? Are they likely to be 
any more successful with the one than with 
the other? And IF they are likely to be; state 
wherein, and why. 


( 178 ) 








FREEDOM 


We have no more use for the Christian in¬ 
tellect, in the practical business of life, than 
that intellect had, for business judgment, 100 
years ago;—and that was, NO use for it, AT 
ALL. Just as soon as our business men be¬ 
gan to LEAVE THE MINISTERS ALONE, 
and to rely upon their OWN brains and be 
governed by THEIR OWN thoughts,—just 
that soon they began to invent tew things, 
and began to thrive and grow and expand and 
come to the full flower of their best useful¬ 
ness in this world. This is all WRITTEN 
DOWN in the HISTORY of our race, and 
CANNOT be denied. We have carefully re¬ 
viewed the history of OPINIONS. In connec¬ 
tion with the history of ACTION, and we have 
found, throughout it, that the Christian intel¬ 
lect was very cunning, and that it held its fol¬ 
lowers in ignorance, in order to maintain ^a.nd 
enhance itself. If you are so tender-hearted 
that you don’t want to know how ignorant 
your minister is, and how cunning and sel¬ 
fish is the system he represents; don’t read 
our literature. 

We are working and fighting for the pro¬ 
curement of substantial happiness for human¬ 
ity, the world over. If you don’t care to come 
in for your fair share thereof, stay with your 
minister. But don’t try to keep US from en¬ 
joying the wonderful things which Nature is 
producing, through those who have discon¬ 
tinued following the Christian intellect. If it 
suits you better, to do so, or if you haven’t 
the courage to do otherwise, stay with your 
old thoughts and ideas; live with them, and 
keep their product for yourselves. We can 
get along without them. But you will have 
a hell of a time, trying to get along with- 

-===-( 179 )-• 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


out the aid of our progressive thoughts and 
their product. If you do manage to prohibit 
us from making and selling a few of our 
commodities, we wijl manufacture enough of 
OTHER things to keep you in your self-con¬ 
structed hell, as long as you live. There is 
NO hell so hot as is the hell of ignorance. And 
we propose to WARM IT UP, still hotter than 
it now is, with the words of truth. We pro¬ 
pose to reduce the Christian intellect to a 
state of perpetual in fecundity, through the 
exercise of human reason. We shall handle 
the job without the aid of anything that ever 
has been produced by or through Christianity. 
If we can’t obtain mental freedom without the 
aid of Christianity or any of its product, we 
never SHALL get it. How COULD we get 
one thing, from another, its antithesis? Like 
produces like, in all things. 

Our universal psychology has been, until 
now, a Christian one. Now we want a busi¬ 
ness one, and propose to get it. If our Liter¬ 
ary Police object, we know how to bring 
THEM to time. They can’t live, without our 
live and progressive products, and all we need 
to do, is, to refuse them these things, and 
they will come to taw. We shall not bribe 
you. We simply shall show you what we can 
produce, and then tell you that you can have 
NONE of it, if you continue to follow the in¬ 
structions of the Christian intellect. We have 
the right to distribute our product wherever 
we please, just as long as we don’t force it 
upon anyone. We expect to “have words” 
with our Literary Policemen, and are govern¬ 
ing ourselves accordingly. We don’t fear the 
little, ignorant ministers,—those fellows who 
jump up and down and roll around their pul- 

-( 180 )- 








FREEDOM 


DGD<MM >«■><!» a 


pits. They are as harmless as two-year-old 
babes. But those old-time Literary Police are 
hard nuts to crack. 

Nevertheless, we shall “get” them, very 
soon; and the reason why we SHALL “get” 
them, is, that we have FOUND THE KEY that 
will unlock their literary jails. That key is 
Human Intelligence, backed up with Common 
Sense, and the “guts” to use it. THESE are 
the Big Guns that are going to blow the gates 
of the Hell of Ignorance CLEAR OFF THIS 
EARTH! If any of you Literary Policemen 
happen to be standing too near those gates, 
when the “blow-off” comes, you will prob¬ 
ably be mentally injured; but should this 
happen, take our advice, and DON’T STOP 
to sing, pray or ring bells; for if you DO 
tarry, to od this, something MORE may “drop 
on you,” and you may go insane. This, we 
wish to avoid, if we can. And if any of our 
Christian brothers and sisters go insane, try¬ 
ing to understand us, please don’t accuse Hu¬ 
man Intelligence for it; just put your finger 
on the Christian intellect; for IT will have 
that effect upon you, if you are not careful. 

There are many business men who have 
gone insane; yet it cannot be said that pro¬ 
gressive business thoughts were the cause of 
it. We must be careful, about accusing the 
different families of thought for the wrong 
things they do. The only possible means of 
knowing whether one is right or not, is by 
the PRODUCT of each Family of Thought. If 
we are not able to divide these thoughts ac¬ 
cording to their productions, we had better 
just sing, pray and ring bells; for there is 
no use TRYING to do this, without KNOWL¬ 
EDGE. 


081 ) 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 



Knowledge is a wonderful thing. We never 
have learned how to seek knowledge, so long 
as wer traveled under the Christian intellect. 
It has had a lot to say, about “wisdom;” but 
it always talked about the wisdom of its God. 
For it vo have admitted that there was such 
a thing as Business Wisdom, or business 
knowledge, was ever out of the question. This 
is why so many Christians fail in business. 
Whenever a man goes to his business office, 
singing, praying and ringing bells to the 
Christians’ God, he goes there INSULTING his 
progressive business thoughts. After a while, 
they grow so tired of this nonsense, they leave 
his brain, and go to the brain of his com¬ 
petitor; and then, off to the poor-house goes 
Mr. Business Man. This sort of thing is hap¬ 
pening, hundreds of times, every day, in this 
world. But when, on the other hand, you see 
a man getting up in the morning and going 
to his office WITHOUT singing and praying, 
you generally see one who is general mana¬ 
ger of some big business. If you don’t “be¬ 
lieve” this, just compare the work of a 
THINKER, with that of any pray-beggar, and 
you shall soon BE convinced that I’m right, 
about this. 

Any progressive business man who will sit 
down at his table and thank the Christians’ 
God for the food on his table, knows better 
than to do such a trick; for he fully knows 
who produced it and who paid for. it. If you 
DO wish to thank anybody for your food, then, 
talk real nicely to the cook; pay your grocer 
promptly, and don’t forget the farmer; for 
these are the producers of your food It’s 
an insult to your cook, to thank the Christian 
God for your food. The women always have 


-( 182 ) 








FREEDOM 


been in slavery on account of the Christian 
intellect. Give your wife a little credit fbr 
her work. Of course, if she is a “good” Chris¬ 
tian, she won’t WANT any credit for anytning 
she does. She thinks that she was the cause 
of the downfall of man, and that for that 
reason, she must work for nothing but her 
board and clothes. The Christian ministers 
would not give the women THAT much, if 
they could help it. Honestly, folks; when we 
stop to think about all this rot, we wonder 
if the people of this world are not just a lot 
of damned fools, who haven’t sense enough 
in themselves, to tell them when to come in 
out of the rain. 

-- 

THE FUNDAMENTAL NEED OF COURAGE. 

M OST of us are mortally afraid of the 
Powers of this World. When we 
fail or refuse to do what we truly 
know SHOULD be done, we manifestly are 
cowards; and as such, we cannot receive im¬ 
provement through progressive thoughts, 
which CAN only help those who will FOLLOW 
them. 

We at least have a right to “standing 
room” on this earth, if nothing more. But 
unless we EXPRESS our business thoughts, 
even this standing room is taken away from 
us; and that, also is a logical sequence. 

Wisdom, in the infancy of the human race, 
taught us to cry and struggle for our birth¬ 
right on this earth. Those who cried and 
struggled the longest and the hardest with 
the natural wisdom of the human brain, be¬ 
came the World-Savers amongst us. Those 

--(1S3\—-- 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 


who FAILED to cry and to struggle with the 
wisdom of their own brain, were and are as 
blind sheep, following blind leaders. You can 
realize, in your own life, the truth of this. 

We hear a great deal about the fear of the 
jellyfish. The jellyfish has no fear. It has 
wisdom. Just as soon as you touch 
it, it forthwith contracts its powers 
and gets away from you. Had we 
even AS MUCH wisdom as has the 
jellyfish, we would soon proceed to “get away” 
from some of the things which so continually 
“touch” us. But too many of us are being 
“touched,” and don’t seem to know it. Eten 
when someone points out to us that we ARE 
being touched, ve still, don’t believe it; until 
we are knocked down and out; and then; it’s 
almost too late to do anything about it. We 
finally try,to get some consolation from the 
notion that the knocking and “touching” is a 
process which shall lead us eventually to 
Heaven. 

The jellyfish has neither ministers, Heaven 
nor Hell; so, when its wise impressions tell 
it to “get out,”—OUT IT GOES, and saves 
itself. But, as a Christian, you are led to 
“believe” that you are more important than 
a jellyfish, and that if you will stick around, 
and allow yourself to be “touched” the fel¬ 
lows who rob you (smiling behind their 
hands, the while) will later on send you along 
to Heaven, if you’ll be still and will “be 
good.” So, you “fall for” this system, and 
all is lovely. Fine business! 

The Christian ministers tell us that we do 
not know ourselves, and so credulous and 
complaisant are we, that most of the time we 
accept their statements without much argu- 

- ( 184 )- 








FREEDOM 


ment. They make us “believe” that all life 
and its worth-while thoughts are bound up 
in mysteries which none but they may under¬ 
stand. Now and again, one or another of us 
glimpses the colossal falsity of all this; but 
for the most part, we trot along, like the nice, 
obedient, shearable sheep that we are, and so 
do as we're told to do, and ask no questions, 
and live out our little lives, until such time as 
the “powers that be” conclude we are ready 
to hand over to the butcher. In all this, so 
far as wisdom is concerned, the jellyfish has 
got us “beat a block.” We are not ONE- 
HALF as wise as it is. For it at least knows 
when its perceptive powers tell it that a 
“touch” is in process; and it acts accordingly. 

There are forces running through our 
brains which are almost imperceptible, at 
times; inconspicuous; nor clearly determin¬ 
able; and which seem to us, when we are not 
acting upon them, as being quite mysterious. 
But JUST AS SOON as we DO begin to act in 
conjunction with these forces, we forthwith 
discover that we have a high power of intel¬ 
ligence directing our every act, and showing 
us, specifically, when, where, how and why 
we should co-ordinate and execute its pur¬ 
poses. This natural, universal force operates 
everywhere and ceaselessly. It operates 
through the jellyfish as well as through us; 
and sometimes it comes near getting better 
and more specific results through and from 
the jellyfish than from us. For most of us 
have been taught, by the Christian intellect, 
through its ministers, to STAND STILL, and 
BE “touched,” without defending ourselves. 
This intellect has persuaded us that nothing 
could or would injure us, if we will just have 

• • —( 185 )-— 








MILLER’S ESSAY S 


“faith” in it. 

It takes some degree of definiteness in auc¬ 
tion, to accomplish even as much as does a 
jellyfish. The jellyfish knows how to float 
with the tide, but we don’t. We never think 
about the great tide of Progressive Thoughts. 
When wisdom tells us it is time to move along 
with the tide of human intelligence, the most 
of us run to our minister and ask him what 
he thinks about it. Of course he tells us to 
sing and pray until the tide goes out; and 
after it HAS gone out to sea, we find our¬ 
selves stranded, in the mud. Now, isn’t this 
true? 

The most of us have listened to the Chris¬ 
tian intellect so long that it has nearly be¬ 
witched us. We can no longer trust our eyes 
and ears. Every day, we see wonderful 
things which were produced by human wis¬ 
dom; yet we think it is the Devil’s work. We 
“believe” this, because the ministers tell us 
to do so. We observe the marvelous things 
which iVture produces, and if they credit 
benefits, we think God did the work; but 
whenever Nature destroys our toys, in order 
to make something better, the ministers tell 
us that that is the Devil’s work. If the jelly¬ 
fish had ministers, such as we have, there 
would be millions of them left stranded in the 
mud, after every tidal flow; just as there are 
millions of us. figuratively speaking, strand¬ 
ed, to-day, in the mud of mental inaction and 
indecision. 

We believe in ghosts. Yet no one has ever 
seen one, to talk to. It is the writer’s belief 
that ghosts are harmless natural objects pro¬ 
duced by ignorant thoughts, and that could we 
but get within talking reach of them, we 

-( 186 )-. 





FREEDOM 


could prove to them that they themselves are 
afraid of one another. Yet we never expect 
really to see the day when any ghost will- let 
anyone get near enough to it to talk to it. 
They don’t seem to want anyone to see them 
or hear them, except when we are not looking 
or listening. They seem to want to take us 
by surprise. 

Ghosts never trouble the wise jellyfish. It 
follows the course of life ordained for it by 
nature, and lets the results accrue as they 
will. 

Whenever a man begins to “see things,” 
there is something wrong. When he “hears” 
things which no one else hears, there is still 
more a-foot that is wrong. When he “sees” 
things and “hears” them, too, and then 
RUNS, he is insane. This is what most of the 
Christians are doing; and they think that un¬ 
less they DO say that they “see” and ‘Hear” 
supernatural things, they will go to Hell when 
they die. This is a true statement of the 
workings of the Christian intellect; yet there 
is not one Christian in 1,000 who will ac¬ 
knowledge these things to be true. The only 
reason he won’t acknowledge them to be his 
personal experience^ is, he’s AFRAID to do so. 


The Christian intellect is at least 1,900 
years old, as it has been manifesting itself in 
the world for that length of time, continu¬ 
ously. It is so far behind the times, that an 
exact comparison is difficult. But it still is 
“wise” enough to be able to fool millions of 
us into “believing” that it IS really wise, and 
that our business thoughts are NOT wise. 
Truly we are fools, when we consent to be¬ 
lieve such things as these. 

-( 187 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


The Christian intellect is a bow-saw;—it 
never does cut straight into anything. It is 
always cutting curves;—that’s why it is so 
crooked. 

Every set of brains is a boscage, and un¬ 
less the underbrush and other shrubs are 
rooted out, it will remain a cumbered wooden 
landscape. 


In the business world, individual needs 
must be and are considered. In Christianity, 
one needs to know NOTHING about himself, 
provided he will sing, pray and ring bells. 

-►«♦» <- 

Every progressive business man measures 
the success of his business by his net earned 
profit. The Christian minister measures his, 
by what MAY happen after he is dead. 


Demonstration, description and explanation 
of goods makes the world move along. Sing¬ 
ing, praying and ringing bells keeps Christian¬ 
ity static. 

-- 

Every progressive business man is looking 
for the “psychological moment.” Every 
Christian minister is looking and waiting for 

the end of time. 

-- 1 

A real, up-to-date business man is nine 
parts Judgment, and one part talk. A real, 
“good” minister is nine parts talk, and one 

part judgment. 

-- 

The business world demands plans, speci¬ 
fications, definiteness. Christianity opposes 
all these things, and requires you to live in 
the dark. 


-( 188 ) 





















# 

t -J • 


HUBBARD 

• 



/ 









HUBBARD 








v * 


































































E LBERT HUBBARD was one of the 
greatest thinkers and philosophers in 
this age. According to my knowledge, 
gained by reading his “Little Journeys to the 
Homes of Great Philosophers” he was the 
greatest investigator of the truth concerning 
mankind during his life. He was in a class 
by himself just as Emerson was. He fully 
realized, what every other true philosopher 
knew, that if one would seek the TRUTH he 
would find it,—if he would give it to the 
world. I believe Hubbard gave the world 
more real truth concerning mankind than any 
other philosopher. If you are interested in 
philosophy and have not seen any of Hub¬ 
bard’s works, I would advise you to get a list 
of them, which can be had from his son, El¬ 
bert Hubbard II., East Aurora, N. Y. 

Hubbard said: “My heart goes out to you. 
O man, because I cannot conceive of any 
being greater, nobler, more heroic, more ten¬ 
derly, loving, loyal, unselfish and enduring 
than you are.” Here Hubbard places Man 
above everything else, which IS the right 
thing to do. Nature is helpless without the 
aid of Man. If you are not aiding nature, 
you are decaying. 

“Man is the instrument of Energy. And if 
you wish to call this energy God, or the First 
Principle, or The Unknowable, there will be 
no quarrel. We will only DIVIDE when you 
insist on calling it a Super-something, or a 
Superior Being. If there is any Being Super¬ 
ior to man, we have thus far not the slightest 
evidence of His Existence. Man is a part of 
the Divine Energy.” It requires courage to 
say what Hubbard said in this quotation. Re¬ 
member, he was not the first man who ex¬ 
pressed such thoughts. He was only another 




man who was not afraid to Express The Di¬ 
vine Energy of his being. 

“Man is a transformer of energy. This en¬ 
ergy plays through him. In degree he can 
control it; or at least he can control his con¬ 
dition as a transmitter.” This Hubbard calls 
“The Science of classifying knowledge.” He 
said: “The recipe for strength is Mental 

Action.” 

“There is a common tendency to cling to 
old ways and methods. Every innovation has 
to fight for its life, and every good thing has 
been condemned in its day and generation. 
Error once set in motion continues indefinite¬ 
ly, unless blocked by a stronger force, and 
old ways will always remain unless some one 
invents a new way and then lives and dies 
for it.” 

If any man lived and died for the purpose of 
blocked ignorance, error and the cunningness, 
which is keeping this world in war, it was 
Elbert Hubbard. You may disagree with 
many things he said and done,—but no man 
can say that he was not trying to eliminate 
these things. 

“The pathway to success is in serving hu¬ 
manity. By no other means is it possible, 
and this truth is so plain and patent that ev¬ 
en very simple folk recognize it.” When our 
wealthy friends and brothers fully realize the 
above, they will discontinue to give their 
money to those who wish to perpetuate the 
old ways and give it to those who are trying 
to invent new ways to help humanity. The 
only way to help humanity is to give them real 
KNOWLEDGE,—instead of things to “be¬ 
lieve.” 

“Education means growth, evolution—effi¬ 
ciency. That man is best educated who is 
most useful. There is no such thing as a sci- 




ence of education, any more than there is a 
science in medicine.” Here is the hint that 
he who will not permit himself to grow and 
evolve is not mentally fit to advise us. Men¬ 
tal Efficiency stands above everything else. 
You can’t be useful to yourself nor your busi¬ 
ness or anyone else,—if you do not develop 
Mental Efficiency. Your education is mean 
and degrading if you use it to keep others in 
ignorance. It will kill you and your means of 
making your living. Get an education through 
growth, evolution, and mental efficiency, and 
you will be useful,—otherwise not. 

“The education that aims at mere schol¬ 
arly acquirement, rather than useful intelli¬ 
gence, will have to step down and out. The 
world needs competent men; then, if their 
hearts are right, culture will come as q, mat¬ 
ter of course. To go in search of culture is 
to accumulate that which is rotten at the 
core.” Most all of our Christian ministers 
have “scholarly acquirements” but no “useful 
intelligence,”—hence their culture is rotten 
at the core. Hubbard said: “Theology is 

Classified Superstition.” 

“I believe that God is here, and that we 
are as near Him as ever we shall be. I do 
not believe He started this world a-going and 
w'ent away and left it to run itself.” “I be¬ 
lieve there is no devil but fear.” When we 
discontinue to fear things we know nothing 
about,—the God of Human Wisdom will en¬ 
ter our brains and cause us to live, move and 
have our being in accordance with Nature. 
The only reason we are not industrious and 
light-hearted, wise and happy,—is because we 
fear the devil that the Christian intellect in¬ 
vented. 

“Theology, by diverting the attention of 
men from this life to another, and by endeav- 




oring to coerce all men into one religion, con¬ 
stantly preaching that this world is full of 
misery, but the next world would be beautiful 
—or not—as the case may be, has forced on 
men the thought of fear where otherwise 
there might have been the happy abandon of 
Nature.” Everywhere you may look, you will 
find scientific men trying to eliminate the fear 
theology or family of thought that invented 
Christianity from their brains. Every busi¬ 
ness man is trying, as hard as he can, to for¬ 
get this evil thought of fear. Mental Effi¬ 
ciency cannot be had with the thought of fear 
in the brain. 

“This is a busy world, but the age is calling 
for men who can help bear its burdens, who 
can do things, whose faces are turned toward 
the sunrise. There is no place for the man 
who lfves in the squabbles of the past.” Truer 
words than the above were never written. We 
are too busy re-building the ruins of our ig¬ 
norant rulers to squabble about the thing the 
Christian intellect would have us “believe.” 
We want and must have men who have no fear 
of death or the hereafter to come to “The 
Front.” We have no use for those who wish 
to stand in the back-ground singing and pray¬ 
ing to unknown gods. The business world 
has been disturbed too often by such non¬ 
sense. 

“Nature makes the man, but unless the man 
takes charge of himself, he will never evolve 
into a Master.” “Nature requires men to co¬ 
operate with her.” “Nature knows nothing 
of time—time is for men.” The only reason 
we are ignorant and follow the Christian in¬ 
tellect,—is because we have not been taught 
that “Nature makes the Man.” We are not 
Masters of our own lives and business,—be¬ 
cause we have not allowed ourselves to co- 




operate with Nature. We cannot believe in 
our own Natural powers, and be governed by 
the Natural Laws of Intellect,—while we sing 
and pray to unknown gods. The Greatest God 
is the Laws of our own being. How much do 
YOU know about him or it? How can you be 
a Master of Mental Efficiency, when you 
kneel down and worship the intellect that 
causes you to fear it? 

Hubbard said: “Cultivate self-confidence 
and learn to say NO. It is a great thing to 
be a man, but it is a finer thing to be a mas¬ 
ter—Master of yourself.’' “None but your¬ 
self shall you meet as you travel the path¬ 
way of life.” When we learn that we meet 
ourselves through the "words a.nd actions of 
others, we shall learn a great lesson. Every¬ 
thing written in this book, together with all 
other things written, in all other books are 
YOUR OWN THOUGHTS MEETING YOU IN 
THE PATHWAY OF LIFE. If you refuse to 
meet yourself, and shake hands with yourself, 
anywhere and everywhere, you will soon be 
down and out,—asking others to help you. 
You must Master your own thoughts, and 
these words written by Hubbard and others 
belong to YOU and you must master them or 
die a useless individual to yourself and the 
world at large. You can’t get away from 
yourself, neither can you get away from the 
Natural Thoughts of Human Nature. You 
might as well try to eat for me, if you believe 
someone else can think for you. 

“We used to think it was a man’s belief 
concerning a dogma that would fix his place 
in eternity. This was because we believed 
that God was a grumpy, grouchy old gentle¬ 
man, stupid, touchy and dictatorial. A really 
good man would not damn you, even if you 
didn’t like him; but a bad man would.” This 





is where Hubbard rubs it in on our “good" 
Christian ministers. How can a man be good 
who would send you to hell because you dis¬ 
agreed with him? Any man who will stand 
up in this enlightened age and will tell poor 
innocent women and children that their pro¬ 
gressive husbands, sons and brothers are 
going to hell,—because they do not come to 
church w.ith them,—is a BAD MAN, who if 
sincere,—is very ignorant. In all walks of 
life we find that it is our ignorant citizens 
who are our bad men. Yet we cannot induce 
them to fully realize that they are bad and 
ignorant." 

“Those who manage religious systems have 
small faith in a Supreme Being or Universal 
Order." “Theology is not meant to be under¬ 
stood—it is to be believed. A theologian is 
an ink-fish you can never catch." “The theo¬ 
logical minister who believes in a God and a 
Devil is the real modern infidel." “The man 
of faith is the one who discards all thought 
of ‘how it first happened,’ and fixes his mind 
on the fact that he is here." “If men had 
turned their attention to humanity, discarding 
theology, using as much talent, time, money 
and effort in solving social problems, as they 
have in trying to wring from the skies the se¬ 
crets of the unknowable, this world would 
now be a veritable paradise." Hubbard is 
right. If we would have studied ourselves as 
much as we have studied other men,—we 
would have developed Mental Efficiency, and 
through this energy, we would have elimi¬ 
nated wars and all other things that are now 
ruining the world. Instead of thinking about 
a paradise here and now,—our thoughts have 
given us a Hell on earth. All this must be 
laid at the door of Christianity. 





























MILLER’S ESSAYS 


COMPARISON 

C OMPARISON means putting one thing 
against another. Comparison is Mental 
Intercourse; the results thereof are 
children in the shape of newborn ideas. Com¬ 
parison collates intelligence and ignorance, 
and creates a father and mother who produce 
a presentation, (child), which represents the 
progress of Mental Evolution. This child is the 
ONLY representative our progressive thoughts 
have, and they cannot make their wonderful 
ideas known until these children are born. 
THAT’S why we cannot depend upon Chris¬ 
tianity and the bible to give us what we need, 
to lead us out of our ignorance. 

The Christian intellect KNEW the creative 
power of Comparison, and has always hin¬ 
dered us from having any mental intercourse; 
for the purpose of forcing us into a childless 
world, filled, with ignorance. It knew beyond 
a doubt that as soon as intelligence and ig¬ 
norance united, something brighter and more 
intelligent would be born. It knew that this 
child would KICK, and “raise sand,” and 
would suggest that it should have brothers 
and sisters as wise as it was; so that they 
could have mental intercourse, and bring forth 
still brighter children. All these newborn 
children HAVE been so wonderfully progres¬ 
sive, in all ages, that the Christian intellect 
has been busy, trying to stop their growth and 
development. It has called these children all 
sorts of false names, from the Devil on down 
to every mean and disgraceful thing it could 
think of. 

WITHOUT these children, born of the fath¬ 
er and mother, Intelligence and Ignorance, 


-( 190 )- 









COMPARISON 


(by Comparison), we COULD NOT advance. 
It is not difficult to explain these things to 
one who knows the value of comparison. But 
Christians do not make any mental connec¬ 
tions, nor do they have any mental inter¬ 
course; hence they HAVE no children,—new 
ideas. They “believe” that God “gives” them 
their children; so most of them raise dogs, 
and turn their children over to the Chris¬ 
tian intellect to raise; hence the dogs have 
more sense than do the child'en. You can 
deceive your children, but you can’t fool your 
dog. Your dog thinks ten times more of you 
than your children do. Your dog follows na¬ 
ture, and your children are FORCED to fol¬ 
low the brutal Christian intellect; hence they 
have no respect for you, and you have none 
for them; because you “believe” they were 
born sinners, who cannot be “saved” unless 
they go to church. When they see you pet¬ 
ting your dog, and then you turn in and whip 
them, your own children; the COMPARISON 
of these acts of yours CAUSES children 
(ideas) to be born in their brains, and they 
can no longer “believe” that you are a just 
human. So they run away from you, and pick 
up whatever they can find, in the street, to 
sustain themselves; and if they SHOULD hap¬ 
pen to make a success in life, it was BY AND 
THROUGH COMPARISON, and NOT through 
the Christian intellect. 

Comparison, Examination and Judgment 
are the Holy Trinity of the creation of 
thought. THIS Holy Trinity is the ONLY 
praecognita governing human intelligence. 
Without them, the human race COULD NOT 
advance. This, the cunning Christian intel¬ 
lect fully knew; therefore it did its utmost to 

Y .- (191)--- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


force us to accept the bible AND NOTHING 
ELSE. The bible is a wonderful book; but 
if you are a Christian, you must NOT compare 
it with other books, nor with your own inven¬ 
tive ideas. IF you do so, “you will go to Hell 
•when you die.” Is not this the basest sort of 
an INSULT to your own Holy Trinity of 
thought, action and experience? 

Who ever heard of one making a success in 
life and business without weights and meas¬ 
ures, backed up with mathematics? Weights, 
measures and mathematics are the SAME as 
Comparison, Examination and Judgment. The 
ONLY standard of adequate judgment is the 
Holy Trinity of the business world, as above 
stated. If you wish to have a Father, Son 
and Holy Ghost as your Holy Trinity, take In¬ 
telligence and Ignorance and put them to¬ 
gether and you will get a Holy Ghost that 
cannot be seen, but will lead you into sue- , 
cess. 

Nature made male and female, light and 
darkness, intelligence and ignorance, Chris¬ 
tians and business men; and as we make com¬ 
parisons between all these things, we shall 
grow wise and successful. The more light 
you get, the more dark some things grow, by 
comparison. The more intelligence you get, 
the more ignorance you shall discover. When 
male and female get together, they produce 
Christians and business men. The more you 
look aft the Christians, the more business men 
you will produce, for you will soon be and 
become, fully, a child of wisdom,, and the 
business thoughts of this world will CAUSE 
your brain to deal with Comparison, Examin¬ 
ation and Judgment; and the first thing you 
know, there will be so large a family of busi- 
——-(192)- r 









FREEDOM 


ness thoughts in and around you that you will 
forget the Christian intellect entirely. 

Nature is metaphorical; she can use words 
in any way she may wish; and if we allow her 
to do so, she can and will produce anything 
we need in the shape of words to PROVE her 
statements;—provided we are not afraid to 
RECORD them as she dictates them. JUST 
AS SOON as we begin to compare human in¬ 
telligence with brutal ignorance, Nature gives 
us the right words at the right time, during 
this process of mental intercourse, as our new 
inventions are discovered and the old ones 
discarded. Whenever Nature gives us some¬ 
thing new, she takes the old away. It is no 
longer needed by us. 

The only reason why our college and uni¬ 
versity men and women don’t know WHY 
they are either ignorant or cunning, is be¬ 
cause they know NOTHING WHATEVER 
about mental intercourse,—COMPARISON. 
They try to “put new wine into old bottles,” 
and their children grow up, more ignorant 
than were their parents, and they sit and cry 
their eyes out, wondering why “God doesn’t 
answer their prayers.” If your boys and girls 
have disappointed you, and you have sung, 
prayed and rung bells, asking the Christian’s 
God to make them useful and intelligent, and 
they STILL are NOT what you would like to 
see them be,—I can TELL you how to change 
their psychology. If you have such children, 
drop me a line, and I’ll tell you what CAN 
be done for them. 

The solitariness of the Christian intellect is 
well known. It has lived by itself so long, 
and the brains of the Christian ministers have 
been mental deserts for so long, that all chris- 

-( 193 )- 








MILLER’S ESS A * S 


tian children have lived and are living in 
mental seclusion, in mental solitude, totally 
apart from one another; and now our chil¬ 
dren are running the streets, looking for UN¬ 
ITY. 

Always it has been, always it shall be, that 
whenever additions to our knowledge are the 
product of Comparison, there are the births 
of new combinations. These newly-accumu¬ 
lated children of thought are NOT difficulties, 
such as intimidated the credulity of our fore¬ 
fathers, who always were cramped and weak¬ 
ened by the Christian intellect; opposed to 
ALL children not born within its own camp. 
Right here is where our international pros¬ 
perity has been retarded, vastly. The pres¬ 
ent world-war is the DIRECT outgrowth of 
this ignorance or cunningness. 

Trade and commerce have made us famil¬ 
iar with the productions of nations the world 
over; have awakened our curiosity; have 
broadened our ideas, by bringing us into di¬ 
rect contact with the various manners, lan¬ 
guages and thoughts of all these different na¬ 
tions, in a comparative way. The mental en¬ 
ergies thus generated have created enter¬ 
prises and were the forerunners of all great 
arts and undertakings. All this, the college 
and university men cannot truthfully deny. 
Every new thought born has shown its great 
desire either to save lives or to lessen pain. 
But every time these young children of 
thought would try to show HOW lives might 
be saved or how pain might be eliminated, the 
Christian intellect would object; because it 
fully knew that should its subjects learn how 
to save lives and to lessen pain, its OWN pow¬ 
ers over them would be destroyed. It elaims 

—-( 194 )- 










c 


OMPARISON 


to be the SOLE AND ONLY life-saving insti¬ 
tution, and in order to support this ignorant 
or cunning thought, it MUST use pain and 
suffering, to hold its subjects in submission. 
Now then, you so-called “educated” college 
and university men, COME FORWARD, and 
SHOW me wherein I am wrong, in claiming 
this! UNLESS you DO come forward, and 
try to defend the Christian intellect on this 
proposition, you are guilty of high treason 
against this intellect which has placed you 
where you are. You CAN’T come into the 
business world and tell us business men that 
God gave US our inventive thoughts. But we 
CAN PROVE that your SCHOOLS have 
RUINED the brains of our children; and now 
we shall TELL you about it, and shall make 
you stand and answer. 

Were you willing to join in and follow pro¬ 
gressive business thoughts, and discontinue 
your chattnr about your Christian intellect, we 
would have some respect for you, and would 
protect your schools. But if you insist upon 
continuing to manufacture Christian ministers 
and turn them loose to prey upon us, like you 
have been doing, we shall turn you down, 
cold. We demand that you EXPRESS your 
progressive thoughts. We know all about the 
bible; and your Christian ministers, according 
to the way they treat us, have proven, already, 
that THEY can’t teach ANYONE ANYTHING. 
How long do you college and university men 
think the ministers will YET have to talk, to 
be able to explain the bible? If after 2,000 
years, we still can’t understand it, we NEV¬ 
ER shall do so. 

The college or university that does not In¬ 
struct one how to TEACH is no true school, 

-( 195 )———- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


at all. Yet every one of you knows that the 
ministers can’t teach anyone anything. The 
bible has had a billion times more attention 
than any other book has had; there has been 
billions of dollars spent, and churches built, 
by the thousands, to teach the contents of this 
book; yet it is the ONE book which is LEAST 
understood. Just WHY should you college 
and university men take credit for being “edu¬ 
cators,” when you KNOW that you NEVER 
YET have turned out a single Christian min¬ 
ister capable of giving a satisfactory explana¬ 
tion of the bible to any progressive mind? 
Stand up, now, and ANSWER this question; 
and please don’t be SLOW about it, either; 
for this world is ON FIRE, because of the 
misunderstandings over this book. 

You college and university men, together 
with your literary police, always refuse to 
make any sort of a comparison of the bible 
with our business thoughts; because you know 
what would happen, should you do so. You 
know what I know; but you are mental cow¬ 
ards, and haven’t the ability to see your way 
clear. You foolishly believe that your schools 
would go down in ruin, should you kick the 
cunning Christian intellect out of them. That’s 
just how much you know, about New Difficul¬ 
ties; New Children of Thought. You men 
and women ought to hide your faces in 
shame! 

Every one of you college and university men 
and women is AFRAID of mental intercourse. 
You don’t WANT any children; New Diffi¬ 
culties; you don’t know how to raise them 
aright. You love that easy, lazy way of “get¬ 
ting by;”—it’s SO EASY, simply to sing, 
pray and ring bells, and let the business world 


-( 196 )- 







COMPARISON 


pay the bills. If you mental half-breeds were 
to have to bump up against just one-half of 
the “kids” in the business world, they’d drive 
you insane. But we business men LOVE our 
children, and we fully understand them. They 
also understand us, and what-all we ar« to¬ 
gether accomplishing, makes you college and 
university men “believe” that the world is 
coming to an end. So, off you go, to sing, 
pray and ring bells, and by so doing, manu¬ 
facture a Hell-on-earth. We are growing 
VERY, VERY TIRED, replacing the things 
your ministers are destroying, through their 
ignorance. 

Don’t roast me too much, about the way I 
talk to you. I am by NO MEANS the ONLY 
man who has denounced your colleges and 
universities. Some of the very men whom 
you have turned out from them, have done 
that, and to a far more bitter extent than I 
ever have done. The main difference betwixt 
them and me, has been and is that whereas 
they have talked ABOUT you-all, I am try¬ 
ing to get the chance to talk TO you. Were 
I to even BEGIN to quote what other men 
have said, about your “educational” system, 
it would take a book-case full of books, to 
hold the citations. But you’ll notice that I 
don’t quote ANYONE, very much. Were I 
unable to prove the validity of my statements, 
without forever citing what OTHER men have 
said, in the past, regarding these questions 
I’m raising, I’d not undertake this Educa¬ 
tional Campaign at all. We’ve read quota¬ 
tions long enough. They are a part of what 
has largely ruined the business world, in the 
past. Had we done what WE KNEW WE 
SHOULD HAVE DONE, instead of wasting 


( 197 ) 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


our time, talking about what OTHERS did,: 
we would have created children of thought 
which would have obviated this world’s war, 
and it never would have begun. It was what 
other men said and did, that forced this war 
upon us. You college and University men 
have not the grasp of facts, to see this. The 
Christian intellect, which feeds, lives and 
grows on quotations, won’t LET you under¬ 
stand it. 

Comparison is the chief difference between 
the Christian intellect and our progressive 
business thoughts. Our business thoughts are 
always making comparisons; created children 
of thought; but the Christian intellect never 
does anything except continually, quote the 
ideas of dead men. When you merely quote 
the ideas of dead men, nothing is produced; 
for it requires Life to produce Life. That’s 
why Christian ministers are so ignorant. They 
have quoted dead men for so many years that 
their own mental and physical children are 
all dead. I < 

Again I Say, GET BUSY, and SHOW me 
wherein I am wrong. If none of you college 
or university men will'take up this contention, 
and merely let it go out into the business 
world, as it is, and without comparison, there 
will not be any able-bodied children to take 
care of it, if it IS wrong. I am asking you 
to protect our business thoughts. I am not 
asking you to protect Christianity; if it is all 
right, God will take care of it. I have more 
trust in the Christians’ God than most of the 
ministers have I fully believe that IF Chris¬ 
tianity IS right, NO ONE can injure it. That’s 
faith, isn’t it? But I see Christians RUINING 
our business worlds and I see and understand 






COMPARISON 


HOW to PROTECT it. Our ONLY protection 
is, HUMAN INTELLIGENCE. Of course, the 
Christians don’t know what this is. That’s 
why we have organized and launched our 
Educational Campaign. 

Comparison is the ONLY protection against 
the tyranny of ANY family of thought. The 
sole protection we have, against evil, is the 
power to compare our thoughts with those in 
control of our environments. The operations 
of any family of thought, no matter how 
plausible it& claims may be, are sure, in time, 
to abuse other families of thought, IF WE 
GIVE IT WHOLLY UNRESTRAINED POW¬ 
ER. The entire history of this world proves 
the truth of this statement. The trouble has 
been, and is, NOT with the different creeds 
the Christian intellect has invented, but with 
the power we have permitted it to build up, 
by NOT comparing it with our business 
thoughts. WHENEVER we “believe” just 
ONE family of thought, and follow it EX¬ 
CLUSIVELY, and regardless of what any oth¬ 
er family of thought tells us or shows to us, 
we are FOOLS, and there’s no escaping the 
verdict. This is JUST what millions of us 
HAVE been doing, as regards the Christian 
intellect, and we are FOOLS for having done 
so, and shall CONTINUE to be fools, as long 
as we continue to do this. Now I would like 
to see the man who will step out from 
amongst us, and tell us that HE is no fool; 
that he HAS been following progressive busi¬ 
ness thoughts, COMPLETELY. The real rea¬ 
son why we have this world’s war on our 
hands, to-day, is because there is no one who 
HAS stepped out from amongst us, and made 
a comparison between our business thoughts 


( 199 )- 






MILLER’S ESSA VS 


and those of the Christian intellect, whicn 
controls nearly everybody. If any college or 
university man or woman can find ANY OTH¬ 
ER REAL REASON why we have this war, I 
would sincerely appreciate the privilege of be¬ 
ing able to talk with him or her. 

No one EVER HAS yet made a comparison 
between this intellect which rules our rulers, 
and the Family of Thought governing the 
business world. And UNTIL this comparison 
HAS been made, we CANNOT know why we 
are overpowered by the rulers of this world. 
It is my great and most earnest desire to see 
this thing done, and to see it done by men who 
can ACCOMPLISH the right results. Now in 
order to HAVE this thing done aright, we 
MUST have the work done by BOTH sides,— 
the rulers of the church, and the masters of 
industry. WILL these two forces get togeth¬ 
er? IF they will, there will be CHILDREN 
BORN who will LEAD US! Our ONLY pro¬ 
tection is the Child of Thought born during 
Comparison. 

Our brains have become gangrenous, be¬ 
cause we have not taken the time to COM¬ 
PARE our thoughts with those of others. Al¬ 
ways we have been made to believe that we 
knew every word in the whole article, just 
as soon as we glimpsed the title or the head¬ 
lines. Our newspapers know this habit so 
well that they “pack” into the headlines as 
much as possible of the gist of the article 
which follows. The Christian intellect has 
made 4‘beadline readers” out of us all. There 
are very few Christians who are permitted to 
read completely every article they may see. 
Just as soon as any Christian sees an article 
which contains some real MEAT, the chris- 

-( 200 )- 





COMPARISON 


tian intellect suggests to him that he “knows 
all about that subject,” and that it would be 
a waste of time,” to read it. Right here, in 
this way, Comparison is KILLED by the cun¬ 
ning Christian intellect. And there are mighty, 
mighty few college or university students who 
know the value of this fact. This natural prin¬ 
ciple of Comparison is worth millions to those 
who know how to use it. All of our “good” 
Christians, who “have faith” and who “trust” 
the Christian intellect, NEVER make any 
comparisons in respect of it; hence their uni¬ 
versal, lamentable ignorance. When you 
don’t have any children, you can’t raise a 
family. You can’t have those beautiful chil¬ 
dren of Thoughts, if you do not have Mental 
Intercourse; Comparison. 

Mental mortification means thipking the 
same old thoughts over and over again. How 
long would we live, if we were forced to eat 
the same food over and over again, and drink 
the same water over and over again. If na¬ 
ture takes our food and water, and purifies 
THEM, before she feeds us with them, does 
it not stand to reason that she will also puri¬ 
fy our MENTAL food—our THOUGHTS? The 
Christian intellect knows the truth, concern¬ 
ing this, but our “good” Christian brothers, 
sisters and friends do NOT know it. That’s 
why they are so ignorant. Again I wish to 
draw the careful distinction, as I have done 
in my other writings, that the members of the 
different churches are merely IGNORANT; 
but that the Christian intellect is CUNNING. 

The Christian intellect is a mortgagee; it 
holds a mortgage on every Christian’s brain. 
The Christian gave it this mortgage because it 
promised to give the Christian a nice place to 
-( 201 )- 








MILLER’S ESSA'VS 


live, after he is dead. Now, whenever one will 
mortgage his brain, he has nothing left. All is 
gone to ruin. 

The Christian intellect lives by the following 
words and what they represent, and bring to 
pass: Mortal, Mortality, Mortgage, Mortifica¬ 
tion, and Mortar. This last-named word sig¬ 
nifies Christianity, for it pounds the ignor¬ 
ance into our brains, after the other words 
above-named have made the mortise. Were 
we to take all of the words 'vyhich this Chris¬ 
tian intellect so customarily and continuous¬ 
ly uses, and COMPARE them with the re¬ 
sults and the effects they work, in our entire 
lives, we SOON WOULD FIND the thoughts 
which would SHOW US just what these words 
MEAN, to us. 

It is surprising to note the relation be¬ 
tween insanity, pauperism and crime. Chris¬ 
tianity is noted fer its almshouses, systems of 
charity, and penitentiaries. The brains of 
criminals are exactly like the brains of any¬ 
one else; tne sole difference between tnem is 
marked by the THOUGHTS that pass through 
them, and stimulate them into action. Insan¬ 
ity, pauperism and crime GROW in the brains 
of those who have had Christian training, UN¬ 
LESS they learn to make comparisons, and 
save themselves from error. Every individ¬ 
ual who has had the promise to be “taken 
care of” by the Christian intellect, is in line 
for insanity, pauperism and crime; for the 
Christian intellect DOES cause these things, 
because WITHOUT them, it could not main¬ 
tain its ministers and its great institutions. It 
would be a great thing for human intelligence, 
and a blessing for the world, if God WOULD 
answer the Christians’ prayers, and give us 

• T f202) 







___COMPARISON 

what the ministers are asking for. The min¬ 
isters,—those cunning ones!—“never let the 
left hand know what the right one is doing;” 
they pray in public for a “heaven on earth,” 
and in private they WORK for a HELL on 
earth. We notice that they are GETTING 
what they are WORKING for; but NOT what 
they PRAY for. 

The Christian intellect forces us to take it 
for granted. It has taught us to remain sil¬ 
ent, and whenever we do reason at all, we 
must reason downward. This is the DEDUC¬ 
TIVE method, which we must follow. But 
when we become INDUCTIVE, we shall con¬ 
cede nothing, but shall insist upon reasoning 
UPWARD, and shall DEMAND attention when 
we have found our mental resources. If there 
are any college or university men or women 
in this country who really know the differ¬ 
ence between deductive and inductive reason¬ 
ing, their statements do not show it. If 
there are such as DO know these differences, 
we should be glad to get in touch with them. 
Our system of learning certainly does not per¬ 
mit of inductive reasoning. Every child, ev¬ 
ery college student, MUST reason DOWN¬ 
WARD; they must start wherever the col¬ 
leges and universities TELL them to begin, 
and work DOWNWARD. Should there be any 
Live Wires amongst the students, who should 
begin to reason upward, and to make compari¬ 
sons, they would soon be disciplined; if nec¬ 
essary, expelled. 

Deduction and Induction are the two prin¬ 
ciples which govern Comparison. They are 
the father and the mother of our new-born 
thoughts. Just as soon as Deduction and In¬ 
duction BEGIN to effect Comparison, the 
--( 203 )——— 





MILLER'S ESSAVS 


Christian intellect causes antagonism in the 
brain of the Christian; and when a child is 
born to that Christian, it either goes insane, 
or turns out to be a criminal or some sort of 
a defective. Here is where we get the bulk of 
our insanity, pauperism and crime. Had there 
been no hostile influence within the brain of 
the Christian, or had the Christian intellect 
been governable by an all-wise God, the new¬ 
born child would have become wiser than its 
father and mother. Now IF the Christians’ 
God DOES govern the birth of every Christian 
child, then WHY is it that so many of them 
go wrong and turn out to be utter failures? 

When Nature produces a child, it gives to 
the father and mother, in that child, just what 
they themselves have in them. If they do 
not know the relationship between Deduction, 
Induction and Comparison, neither does the 
child know it. If the Christian intellect occu¬ 
pies the brains of the parents, and compels 
them to CLOSE their brains to the effective 
principles of successful living, their child’s 
brain also is closed thereto. The Christian in¬ 
tellect knows these natural principles, and it 
knows their EFFECT; therefore it uses its 
forces to blind every child born in a Christian 
family. This is a very broad statement, but 
I would not make it without having proof for 
it. 

The reason why ministers can’t prove their 
statements, and have to frighten people with 
Hell-fire, to compel them to say they “be¬ 
lieve,” is because their arguments all are de¬ 
ductive. They begin with the bible and reas¬ 
on downward, and never even THINK of reas¬ 
oning inductively. Had Christianity been in¬ 
vented by an all-wise intelligence, it WOULD 
-—( 204 )- 






COMPARISON 


be able to reason inductively; and by this 
method, with the aid of comparison, the Chris¬ 
tian ministers would be able to prove their 
statements without forever having to quote 
the bible in support of them. 

I am entirely safe, and sound, in accusing 
the Christian ministers of being either ignor¬ 
ant or cunning. Where I have the best of 
them, is in my inductive arguments. The 
business world was built upon inductive 
thinking, and there is nothing on earth or in 
the heavens that can meet inductive argu¬ 
ments and run them down as untrue. The 
Christian intellect ASSUMES the truth, by 
talking deductively; our business thoughts 
PROVE the truth, by reasoning inductively. 
Space herein will not permit me to discuss 
this as completely as it should be discussed. 
Later, I shall take it up more thoroughly. 

The Christian intellect tells us that its God 
revealed all of his first principles, and or¬ 
dered them written in the bible; and that 
should we scrutinize or question them, we 
should go to Hell when we die. If this be 
true, we of course can see, readily enough, 
why Christians do not consider it healthy to 
make any comparisons. They are afraid of 
going to Hell when they die. This, we know, 
is what they “believe.” Now had our busi¬ 
ness thoughts believed such stuff as this, the 
world would have stayed in sorry plight, and 
we would have had very few inventions. We 
would all be singing and praying, and picking 
up our food off the ground or from the trees. 
We would not have a single one of the great 
improvements which have given us what civi¬ 
lization we have. Just think of the “NERVE” 
the Christian intellect has, to try to make us 


( 205 ) 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


believe IT gave us civilization! 

The Christian intellect is a dialectician 
which never makes a blunder in the brain of a 
Christian. Its premises and conclusions are 
perfect, in its opinion. But when human in¬ 
telligence comes along, it becomes extremely 
active in singing and praying. Nevertheless, 
all this singing and praying is always super- 
naturally communicated; but our college and 
university men and women take it all in as 
if it were natural. 

Christianity is a general proposition, and 
all disputes must proceed from it to all other 
particulars. Anyone who insists on proceed¬ 
ing from particulars up to this general thing 
called “Christianity,” will “go to Hell, when 
he dies.” The Christian intellect will not let 
the Christians know that there are universal 
propositions much wider than Christianity. We 
must reason upward to these universal propo¬ 
sitions. There are no Christians anywhere 
who can reason universally. There are but 
few Christians who know that Christianity is 
only a general proposition; they nearly all 
think it is a universal thing, created by God, 
for them alone. Christianity is simply a gen¬ 
eral statement, with about three hundred di¬ 
visions, creeds, under a lot of ignorant or 
cunning commanders. The chiefs of the dif¬ 
ferent creeds, were very cunning. They or¬ 
ganized their creeds, and started out to kill 
off everybody who belonged to any other creed 
than their own. This thing got to be so gen¬ 
eral (not universal), that now ALL the Chris¬ 
tian nations are at war with one another, and 
some of them even have influenced non-chris- 
tian nations to help them. Nice mess, isn’t 
it? Looks like the work of half-breeds, sure 
-( 206 )- 






COMPARISON 


enough. You’d never even have heard of this 
damnable ignorant mess, were it not for Com¬ 
parison. 

In comparing intellectual and physical 
forces; one family of thought with the other; 
there can be no doubt that the intellectual 
pleasures are in many respects superior to 
the physical. They are more numerous, more 
varied, more enduring, more ennobling, and 
more inventive and productive. These things 
being true, and a part of Universal Nature, 
the Christian intellect proceeded to generalize 

them, and place a part of them in its bible, 
and to force its subjects to hate intellectual 
forces, and to take great pleasure in physical 
ones. Just as soon as the Christian intellect 
learns that one of its subjects has begun to 
enjoy the fruits of Comparison or any other 
intellectual benefit, it brings that individual 
to his knees and makes him beg for forgive¬ 
ness. If still the individual loves his intel¬ 
lectual pleasures more than he loves the phy¬ 
sical things the Christian intellect holds out 
to him,— (his church and his ministers) — 

then, the Christian intellect will drive that in¬ 
dividual insane, if it can manage to do so, 
and then tell the REST of its subjects that 
“this is what THEY will get,” if they per¬ 
sist in loving intellectual pleasures more than 
they do their church and their ministers. This 
is not a mere statement; it is a fact, which 
has been elicited through Comparison. You 
college and university men know the TRUTH 
of this statement; but you are AFRAID to 
ADMIT it, for you know what the Christian 
intellect can and will do to you, if you con¬ 
fess the truth as you know it to be. 

Now what WILL you do, about these 
( 207 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


things? Are you willing to go ON dodging 
these issues; even though, within yourselves, 
you know that it were far better to MEET 
them? 

We NEVER SHALL seek to FORCE you to 
answer any of our questions; but you can de¬ 
pend upon our asking you THOUSANDS 
MORE of them. As long as we live, and as 
long as there still exists one person upon this 
earth, Natbre will continue to ask us ques¬ 
tions. And we shall continue to make com¬ 
parisons. Just as soon as Nature discontinues 
making comparisons through our brains; just 
that soon, we all shall die, and pass along to 
the places from whence we came. Everything 
comes FROM Nature, and goes back TO Na¬ 
ture. Whenever we cease to “come back,” 
then there will be no more children born. 
When there ARE new children born, there are 
all sort of new things born, and we must COM¬ 
PARE the new with the old. If we fail to do 
this, we cannot live. The only reason we 
are not to-day living in Peace, Joy and Hap¬ 
piness is because we have not used Compari¬ 
son as much as we should have used it. And 
the cause of this neglect on our part, is the 
Christian intellect. 

Wherever we find ONE person who fully 
enjoys intellectual pleasures, we find 1,000 
who prefer physical pleasures. Those who en¬ 
joy physical pleasures more than they do in¬ 
tellectual ones, are the Christians; and those 
who most fully enjoy intellectual pleasures, 
are our philosophers, who never think about 
going to church. The Christian intellect has to 
appeal to its subjects in a physio-conscious 
way, or they wouldn’t GO to church, at all. 
As they know little or nothing about intellec- 
-( 208 )- 







COMPARISON 



tua! pleasures, they must needs be appealed 
to through the physical senses. As for the 
sermons which they hear, week after week;—* 
were they intellectually able to match them 
up with their daily life and work,—to COM¬ 
PARE them, in other words,—they soon 
would discover the cunningness of the Chris¬ 
tian intellect. 

There is but one way whereby to learn the 
whole truth regarding the Christian intellect 
OR ANY OTHER Family of Thought; and 
that is, to COMPARE the history of opinions 
in connection with the history of action. “In 
Action, there is Life.” Opinions,—ALL of 
them,—are harmless and of no effect whatso¬ 
ever, until someone begins to ACT upon them. 
Whenever 'someone DOES begin to act upon 
them; THEN they “take hold,” and results 
accrue. This Educational Campaign of ours, 
whereupon we do in sincerity set great store, 
will be totally without avail in this world, UN¬ 
TIL its suggestions are acted upon. But no 
FORCED, superinduced, action is natural, 
right, effective or permanently worth-while. 
Should we be short-sighted enough to seek 
to use compulsion in this matter, we only 
would DEFEAT the ends we seek to accom¬ 
plish. Force would “boomerang” on us, and 
would eventually kill us, just as it is killing 
millions of Christians, to-day, by reason of its 
misguided use by their controlling intellect. 
Even the boys in our schools are filled up 
with thoughts about KILLING somebody. 
Here, again, is where Compensation comes in. 
“It’s a long lane, that has no turn.” 

The Christian intellect raised up a God of 
its own creation, whom it holds up as a lover 
of penance, of sacrifice, of mortification. Un- 
-( 209 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAVS 


der this pretense, it forbids enjoyments which 
not only are entirely innocent but are truly 
praiseworthy and beneficial. It closes, or seeks 
to close, every place wherein intellectual 
pleasures are to be had; and forces its sub¬ 
jects to sing, pray and ring bells; believe in 
mysticism, and become fatalists. Following 
this system, it is easy for the Christian intel¬ 
lect to force our college and university men 
upon the battle-fields, where they find a cer¬ 
tain sort of willingness to sacrifice their lives 
upon its behalf. It is by a careful comparison 
of the facts of life that we come to know the 
unwisdom, the futility, .of this sacrifice;— 
that it is only because of ignorance that these 
men, by the millions, must lay down their 
lives. Had the Christian intellect* which al¬ 
ways has controlled our colleges and univer¬ 
sities, been honest and wise, rather than dis¬ 
honest, selfish and foolish, our colleges and 
universities would not be to-day sending out 
their students upon these fields of blood and 
death. WHO CAN REASONABLY DOUBT 
that the Christian intellect is a complete fail¬ 
ure? The only one who DOES doubt it is the 
Christian; and it is the Christian intellect 
which MAKES him doubt it. 

Our Business Thoughts DENY the wisdom 
of the Christian intellect, and declare it to be 
a complete failure. This they say, because 
they KNOW it, and have PROVED it. You 
do not discover progressive business thoughts 
guessing at anything. Whatever things they 
declare, they first have come to KNOW, 
through investigation and comparison. This, 
you know to be true. 

It is Hell, to be a mental coward. Men¬ 
tal cowards CREATE their OWN Hell, and 

---( 210 )- 






COMPARISON 


millions, right now, are IN these Hells of their 
own making. How do YOU like YOUR Hell? 
—you college and university men, I mean? 
This world’s war is your Hell;—you made it, 
and you can’t deny the fact. This war did 
not originate in the brains of non-college and 
non-university men. It originated in the 
brains of the Christians. How do you LIKE 
it, by this time? Probably you never thought 
of the probability that a non-college man 
would show up, in Evansville, Indiana, and 
show to the world how. ignorant or cunning 
you all have been. The Christian intellect 
LIED to you when it told you it would pro¬ 
tect you. You have no more protection than 
a day-old babe. Your whole system of educa¬ 
tion, your army and navy, your ministers and 
lawyers; in fact, EVERYTHING that you 
have produced, all put together, can not save 
you now. During the past three years, you 
have tried everything, and it all has been a 
flat failure. Christianity has by no means 
been the ONLY thing which has been proven 
a failure. Your courts, armies, navies, and 
educational system, ALL have failed, miser¬ 
ably. 

Let every reader of my words clearly un¬ 
derstand this one thing in particular: I do 
NOT feel that I am giving to the world any 
new ideas. I want you ALL to know that 
these thoughts which are passing through my 
brains are OLDER THAN CHRISTIANITY. 
Yet it also is true that WHILE I am giving 
expression,—utterance,—to these natural 

thoughts, NEW thoughts are BEING born, to 
meet the new conditions which are ever aris¬ 
ing. The universal principles of human in¬ 
telligence, which are partly explained in these 
-( 211 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


essays, are AS OLD AS THIS WORLD IT¬ 
SELF The ONLY credit I am personally will¬ 
ing to cake, is for being ONE individual who 
is NOT a mental COWARD. Anybody,—EV¬ 
ERYBODY,—can be a natural thinker. If 
this be not true, then Nature made a great 
mistake in creating man. Just think how 
CUNNING the Christian intellect was, to impel 
us to believe that IT knew EVERYTHING; — 
that its ministers are the sole executives on 
earth, of an all-wise God. Whenever we run 
across a man who tells us that he knows EV¬ 
ERY line of business, to PERFECTION, we 
merely brand him as a LIAR. We KNOW 
better than that. We will give credit to any 
man, for knowing his own business better 
than someone else does; but not OUR business 
besides. Yet we see men who are behind BIG 
businesses, giving Christian ministers money 
by the thousands. We wonder WHAT’S THE 
MATTER with such men. No, we DON’T won¬ 
der, after all;—we KNOW what is the matter 
with them. They are AFRAID of the Chris¬ 
tian intellect;—afraid that they may “go to 
Hell, when they die.” 

This long and stubborn conflict between 
the Christian intellect and our business 
thoughts has kept alive a certain alertness 
and vigor of ignorance, which has survived the 
struggle that gave it birth; and UNLESS we 
stop long enough to make comparisons be¬ 
tween our business thoughts and those of the 
Christian intellect, this alertness and vigor of 
ignorance WILL GOVERN OUR CHILDREN, 
and all that we have produced will go down in 
ruin after we are dead and gone, if, indeed, 
it is not ruined sooner than that. 

REMEMBER: These thoughts and words 
-( 212 )-, 








COMPARISON 


in ALL of my essays are addressed to our 
Educators. We know it is useless to talk to 
anyone else. 

The most eminent thinkers of this world 
have discontinued following the Christian in¬ 
tellect, and are entertaining thoughts con¬ 
cerning the universal principles of Evolution. 
Every such thinker will freely tell you that 
this statement is correct. 

We must not forget that the ONLY intel¬ 
lectual history (so-called) which we have, and 
which is taught in all our schools, colleges 
and universities, is what the Christian intel¬ 
lect has recorded through the brains of its 
subjects. 

There is one, and ONLY one point where¬ 
from the Christian intellect allows us to reas¬ 
on;—all others, so far as the Christians are 
concerned, are subordinate. That one point 
is, that the rule by which every Christian must 
govern his own conduct and arrive at his own 
opinions, is by solely observing the conduct of 
OTHERS. All of his opinions must be had 
from WITHOUT, and NOT from WITHIN his 
own brain. NO Christian is permitted to make 
any comparison of what he knows, from with¬ 
in his own brain, with what he sees going on 
within his church. He is firmly told that 
should he do such as that, “the Devil will get 
him.” 

Our natural senses of merit and propriety 
approve and disapprove everything passing 
through our brains, or would do so, if not in¬ 
terfered with; but there sits the Christian in¬ 
tellect, to PREVENT our acting on what we 
come to know about. But whenever Com¬ 
parison operates, the Christian intellect LOSES 
its grip on us; and THEN we are on the road 
-( 213 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


to what we term “discovery.” Our natural 
senses connect up with our physical energies 
and put us to work on their products. 

Our statements are not erroneous ones. 
Mankind IS largely governed, at the present, 
by the passions of the Christian intellect. We 
can see what the Christians are doing, every 
day of their lives; and if we are at all ob¬ 
servant, and shall view things without preju¬ 
dice, we cannot fail to learn that they 
either are grossly ignorant, or else they are 
very shrewdly cunning, and full of guile. And 
unless we also are mental COWARDS we 
should be willing to DECLARE that which 
we see, and which we are fully convinced is 
true. 

Our International sense tells us that these 
things hereinbefore set forth, ARE true; and 
this, it proves to us, by showing us the uni¬ 
versal turmoil, trouble and upheaval, through¬ 
out the world, and allowing us to observe and 
compare these things. We CAN’T be mistak¬ 
en, on this. 

There is little use for us to continue, any 
longer, trying to conceal our dire mental pov¬ 
erty. We might as well admit and acknowl¬ 
edge, now, that we have either ignorantly or 
cunningly largely ruined our mental faculties; 
and begin to try to govern ourselves natural¬ 
ly. And if we can not or will not arrive at 
this conclusion, then we may as well close our 
schools, and GO out upon the battle-fields, 
and FIGHT, until everyone is killed, and all 
we have so laboriously produced, is destroyed. 
If we can not get anywhere, without killing 
our own brothers and sisters, then let’s all 
GE1 AT IT, and get the bloody job OYER 
WITH, as soon as possible. 

-^--.( 214 )-—--. 






DIVIDING AND DETA^ChTnG 


But if you are wise, maybe you already 
have noticed that our Christian ministers DO 
NOT go forth to fight. They comfortably re¬ 
main in places of thorough security, and let 
the less-fortunate ones go and do the killing; 
but more especially, the dying. 

And there are STILL others, who ALSO re¬ 
main at home; “cheering on” those who DO 
go to the front; but taking damn good care 
not to get anywhere near said front, them¬ 
selves. These others are our Educators. 

There is a homely but truthful old saying, 
that “handsome is as handsome DOES.” In 
other words, it is not what a man SAYS, that 
is indicative of the real, underlying purposes 
and motives that actuate his life, so much as 
what he DOES. 

Measured by this basis of judgment, the 
RECORD of our preachers and teachers, in 
the present world-crisis, needs SMALL COM¬ 
MENT. 


DIVIDING AND DETACHING. 

N ATURE carefully divides and detaches 
things, in her own way. There is both 
action and counteraction occurring in 
everything. All profitable things grow out 
of other, similar, profitable things. All un¬ 
profitable products come from and through 
evil or ignorant sources. “Like begets like;” 
therefore, all thoughts which are wise and in¬ 
telligent, produce NONE EXCEPT profitable 
articles; whereas, ignorant thoughts not on¬ 
ly beget profitless things, but when permitted 
to do so, they spoil the good things which 
have been produced by and through l ntelli- 
gent thoughts. This combat, warfare, be- 

-( 215 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


tween these two antithetical principles is 
ceaseless and universal. More and more ful¬ 
ly, as the business of life proceeds, the power 
of intelligence strengthens and the power of 
ignorance lessens. 

Nature acts as a sort of referee or umpire, 
throughout all this proceeding; dividing and 
detaching the one set of influences from the 
other, and impartially letting each one work 
matters out in his own way. The only way 
wherein and whereby Nature CAN do her 
part, in these matters, is through our brains 
and our physical energies, as a channel, as a 
medium of expression. If we fail to under¬ 
stand when this dividing and detaching is tak¬ 
ing place, through our brains, our failure so 
to do merely marks and indicates the kind and 
the amount of our own ignorance. 

Every progressive business man knows 
what to do, when he is made to divide and 
to detach the things relating to his own busi¬ 
ness. This process goes on, steadily, every 
day. But the Christian minister does NOT 
know when nor how to divide nor to detach 
the things concerning HIS business. He has 
a BOOK which he must explicitly follow; and 
he is not permitted to divide nor detach nor 
judge ANYTHING WHATSOEVER in this 
book. He must PREACH, in toto, precisely 
as this book declares, irrespective of whether 
his preaching is in line with the times, or not. 
If he deviates in the slightest particular from 
the tenets laid down in this book, he is dis¬ 
charged, and thrown out of his church. 

We shall not undertake to discuss what-all 
is contained in this book, inasmuch as nearly 
everyone already knows pretty much what it 
contains. The only thing which we DO in- 
——-( 216 )- 








DIVIDING AND DETACHING 


tend to talk about, is, the nonsense the min¬ 
isters are talking about, NOT published in 
this static book. We shall not seek either to 
prove or to disprove anything which we ad¬ 
vance, by the bible, for we have long since 
come to know that it is not an intelligent 
book, according to modern methods of thought 
and action. We are business men, trying, in 
a business-like way, to save what Business 
Thoughts have already produced, working 
through the medium of our brains; and we 
know that our Business Thoughts do NOT 
refer to the bible, when they wish to show us 
what we properly should do, for our own wel¬ 
fare and the welfare of those dependent up¬ 
on us. 

Power, pleasure, knowledge, beauty, happi¬ 
ness, success; ALL that which is good for us 
or is IN THE LEAST worth-while to us or 
to the world; are brought into being through 
the application of Thought Force, working 
through us as through a channel; and all 
these blessings and benefits come AND CAN 
ONLY come, through this means alone. 

We seek power, for the sake of what we 
may accomplish, by the exercise of it. We 
seek pleasure, to vary the otherwise monotony 
of life, and to fit us, by this variation, for 
better and more productive, constructive fur¬ 
ther efforts. We seek knowledge, as a means 
whereby to conserve and strengthen our own 
efficiency, serviceableness. We love beauty, 
in all its sweet, appealing, wholesome mani¬ 
festations; and these manifestations act and 
react upon us, and stimulate us anew to 
greater achievements. We strive to gain 
wealth, not because of miserliness, but be¬ 
cause, with the gaining of it, we may be en- 
-( 217 )- 







M I LI ER’S ESS A V S 


abled not only to enlarge the borders of our 
own lives, but may also do many things for 
and on behalf of those whom we love. We 
plan and construct great enterprises; carry¬ 
ing them through to their full fruition, against 
all opposition. We never think of anything 
except progressive things; those things which 
move the world along and help the race strug¬ 
gle forth toward its imperial destiny. And as 
to the sure and certain, absolute and complete 
attainment of that splendid destiny, such a 
thing as DOUBT, or UNCERTAINTY, never 
for one moment clouds our firm and steadfast 
conviction. We KNOW that these things, 
some time, WILL be, because they OUGHT 
to be; and WHATEVER OUGHT TO BE is as 
certain, some time, to come to pass, as are the 
ocean’s tides to flow and ebb and flow again. 

But if those are right, who are trying so 
hard to KEEP the people FROM organising 
and ordering their lives in unison with the 
march of progress, then, inexorably and in¬ 
evitably, these progressive thoughts which 
have actuated and are actuating us, and are 
helping us to advance, day by day, toward bet¬ 
ter and better things, are WRONG; and we 
who heed them and follow them, are also 
wrong. If the ministers and their system of 
thought are right, our whole business world 
is wrong and is out of joint. If it is right 
AND JUST, and HONEST, for Christian min¬ 
isters or ANYBODY ELSE to superimpose 
such things as Prohibition and other inhibi¬ 
tions of natural freedom, upon one class of 
business men, it is equally right for them or 
others to impose upon the reasonable liberty 
of any and every other line of business. 

We speak of Prohibition, NOT merely of 
—--( 218 ) — • 







DIVIDING AND DETACHING 


itself as a proposition; but to DRAG OUT 
FROM BEHIND IT THE DESTRUCTIVE and 
OPPRESSIVE THING WHICH IS SEEKING 
TO HIDE BEHIND IT; the principle of in¬ 
justice, oppressiveness, bigotry, selfishness, 
which in ALL its outworkings stands FOR¬ 
EVER in direct and absolute antithesis to the 
very principles whereupon this Nation of ours 
was founded, and for which our own fore¬ 
fathers shed their blood and many of them 
laid down their lives. 

Is it too much to ask of our fellows, that 
they should stop, now, whilst danger threat¬ 
ens, and GIVE THOUGHT to such things as 
these? Do we truly and really DESERVE 
to inhabit “a land of Liberty,” and to have 
the blessings of freedom, if we are so en¬ 
grossed in our own little private worlds that 
we cannot or will not come out therefrom, 
now and then, and give at least some small 
measure of thought and service for and on 
behalf of the COMMON good of us ALL? 

Who will dare deny, in this day, that the 
private interests of this country are to-day in¬ 
terfering, more insidiously and more persist¬ 
ently, in its affairs; are more generally inter¬ 
fering with its legislative programs, and are 
“standing up” its governmental administra¬ 
tive officers, and making them comply with 
the wishes of the few rather than of the many, 
to an extent that is greater than ever has 
been known in our history? If there be any¬ 
one who cares to dispute this claim, let him 
come forward NOW and do so! 

Friends, Let us STOP AND THINK, about 
these things! Our liberties are IN PERIL! 
If those who have gone before us, thought 
enough of their freedom, of their rights to 
.—— ( 219 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


an existence that should be rid and free from 
all manner of oppression, to be willing to sac¬ 
rifice not only their fortunes but if need be, 
their very LIVES in support thereof; surely, 
surely, WE, their descendants should be at 
least willing to do SOME SMALL PART tow¬ 
ard preserving and maintaining this great 
heritage which has come down to us from 
them. 

Our convictions upon these matters are in¬ 
tense; and we would WELCOME the aid and 
affiliation of any and all who believe, as we 
do, and as we believe THEY should, that the 
conditions now affecting our national life are 
in many ways not only detrimental to it but 
are in fact such as to threaten its very con¬ 
tinuance. 

“In Union, there is Strength.” Sometimes 
we feel as if the mass of our citizens have 
become so drunk with their own prosperity, 
so deceived with the idea of their own im¬ 
munity from any and all dangers, that NOTH¬ 
ING may suffice to awaken them from this 
Fool’s Dream of Contentment. But our bet¬ 
ter judgment tells us that this will not be so; 
that our citizens WILL awake, presently, from 
their lethargy, and give battle to these pow¬ 
ers of evil which seek to overthrow the com¬ 
mon good and to rob us of our rights and our 
liberties. 


“Making good,” in the business world, is 
by way of getting married to the Family of 
Thought governing it. After that, raise as 
many children as the Law of Intellect will 
permit. These children are your only tangi¬ 
ble product. These mental children (new 
ideas) are independent. 

-( 220 )- 












•\ 


HUMI 


i 


• ** 








• ♦ 








HUME 







D AVID HUME was a Scotch historian 
and philosopher; born in Edinburgh, 
Scotland. April 26, 1711. His 

“Treatise of Human Nature” should be read 
by every person seeking knowledge concern¬ 
ing the Intellect of Man. His book, “The 
Natural History of Religion,” is a great work. 
You should read this book before you give 
any more of your hard earned money to 
Christian ministers. The following are short 
paragraphs taken from his different works. 

Hume said: “As nature has taught us the 
use of our limbs, without giving us the knowl¬ 
edge of the muscles and nerves, by which they 
are actuated; so has she implanted in us an 
instinct, which carries forward the thought 
in a correspondent course to that which she 
has established among extenral objects; 
though we are ignorant of those powers and 
forces, on which this regular course and suc¬ 
cession of objects totally depends. 

“We have already observed that nature has 
established connections among particular 
ideas, and that no sooner one idea occurs to 
our thoughts than it introduces its correlative, 
and carries our attention towards it, by a gen¬ 
tle and insensible movement. These princi¬ 
ples of connection or association we have re¬ 
duced to three, namely, Resemblance, Con¬ 
tiguity and Causation; which are the only 
bonds that unite our thoughts together, and 
beget that regular train of reflection or dis¬ 
course, which, in a greater or less degree, 
takes place among all mankind.” Just as soon 
as our brains get rid of ignorant thoughts, 
such thoughts as those that the Christian min¬ 
isters force upon them,—NATURAL 
THOUGHTS enter them and teach us how to 




connect Resemblance, Contiguity and Causa¬ 
tion, which produce KNOWLEDGE. Without 
such principles of connection, we cannot learn 
anything. 

“Nothing is more free than the imagination 
of man; and though it can not exceed the 
original stock of ideas furnished by the inter¬ 
nal and external sense, it has unlimited power 
of mixing, compounding, separating, and 
dividing these ideas, in all the varieties of 
fiction and vision.” Here is something all 
of us ought to ponder over. There IS un¬ 
limited power of mixing, compounding, separ¬ 
ating, and dividing ALL IDEAS, and we 
should mix, compound, separate, and divide 
every thought passing through our brains, if 
we fail to do this,—we remain ignorant, and 
those who do entertain such Mental Energies, 
become Mentally Efficient, and walk all 
around us with success on every hand. 

“Nothing, at first view, may seem more un¬ 
bounded than the thought of man, which not 
only escapes all human power and authority, 
but is not even restrained within the limits 
of nature and reality. To form monsters, and 
join incongruous shapes and appearances, 
costs the imagination no more trouble than 
to conceive the most natural and familiar ob¬ 
jects. And while the body is confined to one 
planet, along which it creeps with pain and 
difficulty; the thought can in an Instant trans¬ 
port us into the most distant regions of the 
universe; or even beyond the universe, into 
the unbounded chaos, where nature is sup¬ 
posed to lie in total confusion. What never 
was seen, or heard of, may yet be conceived; 
nor is anything beyond the power of thought, 
except what implies an absolute contradic¬ 
tion.” 

Hume fully realized that “Thoughts are 




Things” that control themselves and can go 
anywhere they please. Now then: If thoughts 
are wise and independent of us, and can go 
anywhere they please, it is evident the Wise 
Business Thoughts, concerning our general 
welfare, do not go to the brains that enter¬ 
tain the thoughts of Christianity. Kindly 
think about this. 

“The great advantage of the mathematical 
sciences above the moral consists in this, that 
the ideas of the former, being sensible, are 
always clear and determinate, the smallest 
distinction between them is immediately per¬ 
ceptible, and the same terms are still ex¬ 
pressive of the same ideas, without ambiguity 
or variation.” Just as soon as we make up 
our minds to deal with everything like we deal 
with mathematical sciences, just that soon we 
find the truth. Natural philosophy deals with 
Mental Energies on mathematical truths, if 
this were not true, mathematics are not true. 

“We are ignorant, it is true, of the man¬ 
ner in which bodies operate on each other: 
their force or energy is entirely incomprehen¬ 
sible: but are we not equally ignorant of the 
manner or force by which a mind, even the 
supreme mind, operates either on itself or on 
body? Whence, I beseech you, do we acquire 
any idea of it? We have no sentiment or 
consciousness of this power in ourselves. We 
have no idea of the Supreme Being but what 
we learn from reflection on our own faculties. 
Were our ignorance, therefore, a good reason 
for rejecting anything, we should be led into 
that principle of denying all energy in the 
Supreme Being as much as in the grossest 
matter. We surely comprehend as little the 
operation of one as of the other. Is it more 
difficult to conceive that motion may arise 
from impulse than that it may arise from 




volition? All we know is our profound ignor¬ 
ance in both cases.” If all of our educators 
know that we cannot learn anything from 
the Supreme Being, as Hume has explained it 
here,—why should we permit Christian min¬ 
isters to frighten our women and children 
with their ideas of Hell and the Devil. Is 
there anything in this world that is more 
harmful to the human race, than to have them 
frightened continually with stories about 
things no one knows anything about? Are 
YOU going to ROB your business thoughts of 
the money they have earned for you, and give 
it to some minister, to perpetuate the Chris¬ 
tian intellect, that had kept the world in 
ignorance? 

“It might reasonably be expected in ques¬ 
tions which have been canvassed and disputed 
with great eagerness, since the first origin of 
science, and philosophy, that the meaning of 
all the terms, at least, should have been 
agreed upon among the disputants; and our 
enquiries, in the course of two thousand 
years, been able to pass from words to the 
true and real subject of the controversy. For 
how easy may It seem to give exact definitions 
of the terms employed in reasoning, and make 
these definitions, not the mere sound of words, 
the object of future scrutiny and examination? 
It is true, if men attempt the discussion of 
questions which lie entirely beyound the 
reach of human capacity, such as those con¬ 
cerning the origin of worlds, or the economy 
of the intellectual system or region of spirits, 
they may long beat the air in taeir fruitless 
contests, and never arrive at any determinate 
conclusion.” Here we have David Hume, who 
lived more than two hundred years ago,— 
telling us what fools we are for beating the 
air with our nonsense about the origin of the 




world. It appears to me that if I were a 
university or college student or a Christian 
minister, I would be ashamed to go before 
the public and claim to know what I was 
talking about,—if I told them I was inspired 
by God to explain how the world was cre¬ 
ated, and that if the people did not believe 
me, they would go to Hell and burn forever. 
It’s about time to put a stop to sucn nonsense. 
My dear reader, are you ready to discontinue 
to perpetuate such ignorance?—if you are, 
tell your friends why. 

“It seems evident that, if all the scenes of 
nature were continually shifted in such a 
manner that no two events bore any resem¬ 
blance to each other, but every object was en¬ 
tirely new, without any similitude to what¬ 
ever had been seen before, we should never, 
in that case, have attained the least idea of 
necessity, or of a connection among these ob¬ 
jects. We might say, upon such a supposi¬ 
tion, that one object or event has followed an¬ 
other; not that one was produced by the 
other. The relation of cause and effect must 
be utterly unknown to mankind.” The Chris¬ 
tian intellect, through our “good” Christian 
ministers, would have us “believe” that it 
was and is responsible for what little civiliza¬ 
tion we have, and that it fully understands 
the cause as well as the effect that Nature has 
over us. With everything continually chang¬ 
ing, and millions of new things that are being 
created from year to year,—our so-called 
“highly educated” men ought to know that 
they are making themselves the laughing 
stock of scientific men. 

“The ignorance and inexperience of the 
young are plainly distinguishable from the 
cunning and sagacity of the old, who have 
learned, by long observation, to avoid what 





hurt them, and to pursue what gave ease or 
pleasure.” In this thought, Hume tells us 
that we all learn by observation and exper¬ 
ience. But our trouble is, the Christian intel¬ 
lect will not allow us to follow these things. 
It sits in our brains and makes us forget our 
own experience and keeps us busy thinking 
about the experience of others. Our foxy 
educators, fully knew what they were doing 
when they invented the idea of SUGGESTING 
heaven and hell to us. 

Hume said: “A wise man, proportions his 
belief to the evidence. In such conclusions as 
are founded on an infallible experience, he 
expects the event with the last degree of as¬ 
surance, and regards his past experience as a 
full proof of the future existence of that 
event.” If all of our conclusions were found¬ 
ed on infallible experience, none of us would 
be as ignorant as we are. We would not 
frighten women and children in order *to earn 
our bread. We would be enlightened gentle¬ 
men who would not fear to tell the truth ac¬ 
cording to our experience. We have learned 
that there are no miracles, and we should dis¬ 
continue to talk about them. 

A picture naturally leads our thoughts to 
the original: the mention of one apartment 
in a building naturally introduces an inquiry 
or discourse concerning the others; and if we 
think of a wound, we can scarcely forbear re¬ 
flecting on the pain which follows it. Hence 
the invention of Hell. 







































MILLER’S ESSAYS 


CREATION 

T HE greatest word in any human lan¬ 
guage, except Nature, is, Creation. 
The. word “Nature” signifies the Power 
of all Creation. 

Whenever we rightly understand the word 
Creation, we shall know much about our¬ 
selves and all that is, round about us. Cre¬ 
ation is not only the foundation of all things; 
—it is also the Cause, the Origin, the Source, 
the basic Principle, the primary Element and 
Essence, and the Antecedent of all things. 

When the Christian intellect told us that its 
God “created” this world, and all things 
thereon and therein, in six days, and then 
made a record of his work, and bound it up 
in the bible; it knowingly and willingly sought 
to deceive us; and many of us have accepted 
its deceptive statements. 

There is a constant, ceaseless and perpetual 
antecedent in everything in Nature; absent 
from nothing; and never idle. This Cause, 
Origin, Source, Principle and Essence of ev¬ 
erything is so alive and so active that it is 
ceaselessly and forever busy at the creating 
of new things; as much so at this day as it 
ever has been at any time; and this creation 
is as fixed, as perpetual, as are the sun, moon, 
stars, earth and air. The only change which 
ever has occurred, as regards all these things, 
has been the enlargement of our understand¬ 
ing of them. 

The same Cause, Origin, Principle and Es¬ 
sence which created and constituted the first 
man and woman, and their thoughts, is omni¬ 
present, omniscient and omnipotent NOW, and 
-( 222 )-- 






CREATION 


ever shall be so. It is vitally presented in ev¬ 
ery human being, the whole world over; the 
whole universe throughout. Every child that 
ever has been, is now or ever shall be born 
into this life was created and shall be cre¬ 
ated by the same principles and elements mak¬ 
ing up the first man and woman. The laws 
governing Evolution have had their parts to 
play in the general result; but we have no ex¬ 
act history given us as yet, as to just what and 
how much evolution has thus far occurred, in 
the process of human development. The an¬ 
cient “mud” and “rib” nonsense does not fit¬ 
ly accord with our information; neither does 
the idea of the “tree of knowledge” agree 
with an intelligent understanding of the mat¬ 
ter. These fables passed muster pretty well, 
in the dark and ignorant ages of the past; but 
in this present day of better enlightenment, 
they are rather passe. There is no one, nowa¬ 
days, who is in the least degree enlightened, 
who regards such things, any more, otherwise 
than with a tolerant amusement. 

Casualties are not accidents, which many 
believe are impossible to foresee. Life, knowl¬ 
edge, honor and the leaf of laurel are not cre¬ 
ated by accident, nor come they about by 
chance. The eternal supply of success and 
failure, of knowledge and ignorance, are in 
accordance with fixed and certain laws. Who¬ 
so succeeds, in the affairs of life, does so 
through having followed and obeyed intelli¬ 
gent thoughts and through having transmuted 
them into intelligent actions; whereas those 
who fail, have come to their failure through 
ignorance of thought and of action. 

To be able to realize and recognize the dif¬ 
ference between these two motive-Kfprces of 
——^ •- * 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


life, one must needs use intelligence as his 
measuring line; it is but reasonable to say 
that ignorant thoughts know and can know 
little or nothing of value concerning these 
matters. In order to know about things that 
are perpetual, one must go to school to those 
thoughts which thereunto appertain. Now if 
the Christian intellect, or any other, for that 
matter, should be so limited in its grasp of 
things as to believe that everything was cre¬ 
ated in six days, and the whole thing fully 
and finally recorded in the bible, and that we 
must seek there and there alone for any and 
all knowledge there-regarding, (as the Chris¬ 
tian intellect is ON RECORD as believing); 
HOW can we assume such an intelligence to 
be progressive? If perpetual thoughts give 
us perpetual knowledge, they are inventive 
and progressive. If static thoughts tell us 
that everything is perfect, and that it was 
made so within six days, as well as were all 
laws governing the world and ourselves, is it 
not reasonable to believe that these thoughts 
are very, very ignorant, or else that they are 
very, very cunning? 

Integration governs re-creation. If we ad¬ 
mit there is such a thing as re-creation, (and 
who is so great a fool as to deny it?), then, 
there MUST be such things as a Cause, Source, 
Principle and Elements. Can ANYONE be 
willing to admit that he believes Creation was 
fully completed in six days of time? NO 
really intelligent man believes this. Now if 
no one DOES believe it, why should anyone 
close his brain to progressive thoughts when 
they wish to teach him how to follow re-cre¬ 
ation? The ONLY reason he refuses to lis¬ 
ten to progressive thoughts is because the 
- (224)- 









CREATION 


Christian intellect has made him “believe” 
that he was born a sinner, who CAN NOT 
ever learn Nature’s secrets; and of course, he 
does not TRY to learn them. So long as one 
does not try to learn anything, he never WILL 
learn anything. 

Information is mental re-creation. It is 
mixing intelligence with ignorance. One can¬ 
not become informed regarding any given 
matter, by considering it one-sidedly. We 
must put black and white TOGETHER and 
make a COMPARISON of them, before we can 
fully and completely classify them and differ¬ 
entiate them from one another. But the 
Christian intellect tells us that IT is WHITE, 
and that WE are BLACK, and that we must 
not ever question that verdict; that it is ab¬ 
solute, complete, final and infallible. 

Every fact of life indicates the outlines of 
the sphere wherein it belongs. Whenever we 
learn to act on creative (stimulative) 
thoughts, we begin to learn WHY various cir¬ 
cumstances exist, and how to MAKE USE of 
them. This whole universe is abounding with 
life; everything moves; everything is re-cre¬ 
ated, over and over again. Even the Chris¬ 
tian intellect sometimes talks about “ashes to 
ashes, and dust to dust.” 

Thoughts are functionary; they discharge 
the energies of Nature. The intelligent ones 
are those evolved through the regular pro¬ 
cesses of nature; the ignorant ones are those 
built up from mere arbitrary assertions, and 
very largely, from such as are gathered to¬ 
gether into books. Intelligent thoughts in¬ 
form us, day by day, about the new things 
which are being accomplished in the fields of 
endeavor. Ignorant thoughts,—the ones that 
-(225)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


continually follow printed words,—are forever 
busy, trying to find out what the words mean; 
not what their own EXPERIENCES signify. 

All creative effort is in full harmony with 
Nature. The reason Christians do not believe 
in re-creation, is that they are not in harmony 
with anything. You rarely see or hear of a 
Christian being in harmony with anything,— 
even with his own thoughts of life. No WON¬ 
DER the Christians are flocking into “Chris¬ 
tian science.” Even THERE, they don’t find 
harmony, although they can come nearer 
thinking that they do, than they could come, 
in the former affiliations. They seem to real¬ 
ize the worth of harmony, but they do not 
succeed in finding it, BECAUSE they follow 
the theory that some one else can help them 
do so. Anybody who thinks he can find the 
whole truth, tied up in a book, is not in har¬ 
mony with intelligent thoughts, and is sure to 
be disappointed, until such time as he shall 
change his methods. And whenever you see 
people gathering into some sort of a meeting- 
place, to find harmony, you may be certain 
that they don’t know how harmony is to be 
had. If one does not know how a given thing 
is produced, nor what use to make of it after 
it is offered him, he certainly knows little or 
NOTHING about it. There is no power on 
earth or in the heavens which CAN create 
harmony for us, save and except the 
THOUGHTS governing it. And not even THEY 
can give us it, except we are willing to put 
ourselves into accord with the proper pro¬ 
cesses whereby we may receive it. If we per¬ 
sist in assuming that harmony of life is to be 
had from the former ideas of dead-and-gone 
me^i, bound up into books, or that it is to be 

-( 226 )- 







CREATION 


had through attendance on public assemblies, 
we snail be disappointed. It comes not from 
such sources. It comes, instead, from listen¬ 
ing to and acting upon intelligent thoughts; 
and it comes in NO OTHER WAY WHATSO¬ 
EVER. Our intelligent thoughts WILL con¬ 
verse with us; no matter WHERE we are, or 
HO vV we may be situated. All that WE need 
to do, is to LET them show us what to do; 
how to think, and how to EXECUTE. If we 
will do THIS, we shall FIND harmony of life. 

Some one has said, “We must be born 
again.” This is the sober truth. We NEV¬ 
ER SHALL become wise, happy and success¬ 
ful, until we re-create ourselves, through in¬ 
telligent thinking, and organize our lives, by 
means of comparison and observation. We 
surely OUGHT by this time to know that we 
live, move and have our being by co-ordinat¬ 
ing with the ceaseless processes of this per¬ 
petual Creation which forever is continuing all 
about us. 

As we learn more and more about the ac¬ 
cumulation and distribution of thoughts and 
the correct relations between Man and Nature, 
our accumulated experiences will tell us more 
and more fully what harmony means and how 
it is produced. But we never CAN learn these 
things; never SHALL learn them; so long as 
we continue to worship fetishes and to sing, 
pray and ring bells, and expect supernatural 
or “divine” powers or influences to do for us 
those things which we ought to be willing, 
and which we ARE ABLE, to do for OUR¬ 
SELVES. Such actions are not only unwise; 
they aren’t even honest. 

The mere, ordinary, logical operations of 
intellect seem to our Christian friends to be 
-(227)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


impossibilities. Dealing, as they do, with mys¬ 
terious and invisible things, the matter of be¬ 
ing logical is out of the question, with them. 
They don’t know that thoughts accumulate, 
and tnat they can be distributed. If ever we 
may expect to see the Christians become intel¬ 
ligent, and do progressive things, there FIRST 
must occur a re-creative process within their 
brains. And any progressive business man 
who will help to perpetuate the system which 
continues to keep in ignorance these Chris¬ 
tians, will himself FAIL, sooner or later, in 
life. He may die with plenty of material 
wealth, but his children never will know how 
to conserve it nor how to make proper use of 
it. The Christian intellect will get every dol¬ 
lar of his money, some way or other, UNLESS 
he shall entertain recreative thoughts, which 
shall enter the brains of his children, so that 
THEY shall know what to do in this world, 
when comes their time for action. Here is a 
Nature-process in creation which EVERY 
father and mother ought to learn fully to un¬ 
derstand. Yet there seems to be not one in 
100 who ever even THINKS about the Law 
of Compensation. 

Every successful business man realizes the 
absolute necessity of promptly discarding out¬ 
worn ideas, and adopting new and useful ones. 
Wherever you may look, you will see the evi¬ 
dences throughout this world of what has- 
been and is being accomplished by our scien¬ 
tific thoughts governing reconstruction:— 
which means, re-creation. “Old things have 
passed away. Behold;—all things have be¬ 
come NEW!” This is not merely the order 
of the present day, but in all ages has been 
the sign and symbol of the eternalness of the 

-( 228 )- 








CREATION 


creative power. But when we view Christian¬ 
ity,—not with prejudice, but merely in the 
faithful intention of just inquiry,—we find it 
to be controlled by the exact anthithesis of 
this eternal thought of progression. ' It sits 
entrenched in its strongholds, the world over, 
clinging blindly to those ancient myths and 
fables which in days of old were sufficient to 
enable it to hold in subjection its ignorant 
followers, and which even at THIS day, are 
sufficient to enable it to hold in subjection 
to it such as are willing to STAY in ignor¬ 
ance. 

But with the REAL thought of the age, it is 
wholly out of touch. Christianity CANNOT 
re-create itself;—it COULD learn how to do 
so, but is too STUBBORN to be WILLING to 
learn. So it remains sullenly, in the citadels 
of ignorance, and continues to seek to main¬ 
tain itself, to such extent as may be possible, 
within the world. And just because this ig¬ 
norant intellect DOES have to fight for its 
continued existence, its ministers fairly split 
the heavens with their wails that the Devil 
is trying to rob them of their only hope for 
everlasting peace. Truly, “there is NONE 
so blind as he who WILL NOT see.” 

Look about you, in your own home, and in 
your place of business, and take note of the 
REPLACEMENTS you have made, and are 
continually making; note the many things 
which you have bought, to replace other 
things, which ONCE you loved, with all your 
heart. You will recall how well-pleased you 
were, with those old things you now are dis¬ 
carding; and the recollections you have of 
them are pleasant and are satisfactory. Nev¬ 
ertheless, INTO THE SCRAP-HEAP THEY 
- (229)- 





w- 


MILLER’S ESSAYS 


NOW GO! And why? Because you now have 
OTHER things, which can and will SERVE 
YOU BETTER; more expeditiously; more 
comfortably; more extensively; more rapidly; 
more satisfactorily, in every way. Between 
the old things and the new, there is small 
room for comparison;—the new are SO MUCH 
better! You call your friends into your home 
and office, and show THEM the changes you 
have made, and how much more attractive and 
useful to you the new things are, than were 
the old ones. And all this is precisely as it 
SHOULD be. This is what your BUSINESS 
THOUGHTS are DOING for you, every day. 

Now then: Why don’t you make replace¬ 
ments in your MENTAL LIFE, just as you 
make them in your home and business life? 
Why don’t you clean out your brain-bo A . and 
refurnish it? It certainly NEEDS overhaul¬ 
ing, from time to time, just as much as do 
your other operating-places; and you can’t 
reasonably expect success, unless you KEEP 
yourself properly ORGANIZED. 

This newer and more serviceable equip¬ 
ment. which from time to time you provide 
for your office and your home, you did not 
invent, yourself; some other set of brains in¬ 
vented it, and you simply bought it, to replace 
that which was less useful to you. Now then, 
if you realize the desirability and the neces¬ 
sity of this sort of action, as relating to your 
business equipment and your home equip¬ 
ment, WHY do you fail to realize the neces¬ 
sity for a LIKE re-equipment, from time to 
time, of your brain-plant;—the PROMOTING 
CENTER of all these other things Is not he 
a FOOL, who fails or neglects to do this? 

Clear out your brain-box, and then let 
—- (230)- 






Comparison and Observation refurnish i for 
you. DO THIS, FOR YOUPSELF, and BY 
yourself! There is no Christian ministe *, in 
all this world, who CAN give, sell or rent to 
you new Mental Furniture. You MUST get it 
for yourself, or you’ll not get it at all. If you 
still persist,—despite the whole world-full of 
evidence to the contrary, all about you,— 
that the antecedents of success are in the 
brains of the ministers, but are LACKING in 
your own brain; then, indeed, you are an ig¬ 
norant fool, who NEVER WILL succeed, with¬ 
out a change of his understandings. 

The reason you are so slow about grasping 
the necessity of these things, is because you 
have been foolishly listening to and acceding 
to the suggestions of the Christian intellect, 
and have been taking up your time in sing¬ 
ing, praying and ringing bells, and in depend¬ 
ing upon the Christians’ God to do for you 
what Nature meant you to do for YOURSELF. 
And, if you’ll stop to take notice, and to con¬ 
sider, you can’t help but note that the job 
has NOT been done. We can show you more 
mud in the brains of Christians than in those 
of any other class of people. It is indeed very 
strange when dirty people don’t know that 
they ARE unclean. The Christians seem to 
know that they are dirty, because they con¬ 
tinually sing songs about being “whiter than 
snow,” after they are dead and gone. It 
would seem that if they were really wise, they 
would clean up before they started. 

We see Christian church organizations, ev¬ 
erywhere, disposing of their old churches and 
building new ones. They also dispose of ev¬ 
erything in the old churches, and furnish the 
new ones with later improvements. They dis- 
-(231)- 






MILLER’S KSSAVS 


card many of their old songs, for new; and 
even manufacture new prayers. There is 
scarcely a single Christian minister, anywhere 
in this world, but permits these new things 
to come into his life and into his church. Yet 
not one of them will permit new THOUGHTS 
to enter their brains. It certainly does seem 
very strange and very inconsistent indeed, that 
the ministers will accept every new idea and 
improvement, and use them, willingly, JUST 
as long as none of them requires that he clean 
out and refurnish his own brain-box. But the 
very first minute that you start to talk about 
re-creation in the thought world, the Chris¬ 
tian intellect “takes a fit,” and tries to make 
every Christian “believe” that the Devil is 
loose, and after him. 

The Christian intellect is a Liar when it tells 
us that it lives by the priority of thought. Our 
thoughts are born in our b.ains WHEN we 
begin to “clean house,” and NOT UNTIL then. 
The only way TO begin cleaning out your 
brain-box, is to let Comparison have its in¬ 
tercourse in your brains. And that will never 
occur, so long as the Christian intellect can 
make you “believe” that there IS no re-cre¬ 
ation TO BE made. As long as you “believe” 
that the Christians’ God made this world and 
everything else, in six days, and then stopped 
creating anything else, you NEVER WILL 
create any new mental children,—new 
thoughts. If your brain is so completely con¬ 
trolled by the Christian intellect that you can¬ 
not understand the thoughts dictating this es¬ 
say, you have my sincere sympathy. My whole 
mental forces strive toward those whose 
brains have become non-productive. Everyone 
whose brain is fed by the Christian intellect. 
- (232)- 






CREATION 


has my undivided attention. They are the peo¬ 
ple who need looking after; for they are 
ruining this whole world and themselves. Of 
course, the writer cannot reach all these peo¬ 
ple by himself, others will have to HELP dis¬ 
tribute these thoughts, as well as he. Until 
we come to understand re-creation, we shall 
continue destroying things. Just look about 
you, and notice how many destroyers you can 
find, to every inventive, constructive set of 
brains. Then ask YOURSELF whether YOU 
are a producer, or only a consumer. If you 
are a Christian, you are a mental consumer 
who does not know the FIRST LAW of men¬ 
tal production. 

Our college and university professors are 
mental consumers. The only things they 
teach their students are the mental produc¬ 
tions of other men. They spend their lives 
telling their students how to follow old out- 
of-date mental inventions, invented two thou¬ 
sand years ago. And of course this means 
that they make non-productive all the minis¬ 
ters they are continually educating, or prepar¬ 
ing in a preliminary way for ministerial edu¬ 
cation. 

Whenever you make or cause a hog to cease 
to be "productive;—quit rooting for its own 
sustenance, as Nature meant for it to do, and 
equipped it to do;—it immediately begins to 
“lay on” fat, physically, but shortens up on 
mental energy. So is it with the Christian 
ministers, or with anyone else who should 
follow the same sort of program they follow; 
and the results speak for themselves. They 
can’t manage to preach two or three sermons 
on Sunday, unless they have six days’ time 
wherein to “prepare” them. Now WHY 
- (233)- 






MILLER’S ESSA V S 


should an all-wise God have to prepare ANY¬ 
THING? 

Every time a Christian minister says or does 
anything, he proves his ignorance or his cun¬ 
ningness. Rarely does one of them preach 
a sermon without doing this. I have observed 
them, and followed their actions and utter¬ 
ances for now more than twenty years, and 
have in that time communicated with HUN¬ 
DREDS of ministers, and told them about the 
nonsense they utter; but it does little or no 
good. I can point out ignorance or cunning¬ 
ness in 99 out of every 100 sermons preached 
by ministers; no matter where you find them. 
If you doubt this, just get a stenographic 
copy of your minister’s sermon,—or any num¬ 
ber of them,—and send me same, and I’ll 
SHOW you; will SPECIFICALLY POINT OUT 
the ignorance or cunningness therein. There’s 
no use talking; we CAN “tell the tree by the 
fruit it bears.” Christian ministers, as a 
class, ARE mentally non-productive. Their 
whole preliminary training and experience has 
been such as to hinder and prevent them from 
being otherwise. They just CAN’T produce 
anything intelligently. 

In practically every essay written for this 
Educational Campaign, I have made 'state¬ 
ments the equivalent of the foregoing one, and 
inasmuch as these thoughts and words shall 
be going into our colleges and universities, it 
is my most earnest hope that the heads there¬ 
of and the leaders therein WILL call me 
down, if they consider that I am wrong, and 
can produce tangible evidence to support their 
convictions. Let me emphasize, here and 
now, that did I not fully and firmly and sin¬ 
cerely feel that in raising the issues I have 
- (234)- 










CREATION 


raised, I am performing a public service, they 
would NOT be brought up by me, at all. What 
I am doing, or seeking to do, is NOT done 
nor will it be done for the aggrandizement of 
Ed. Miller, nor because he has “got the swell- 
head,” and wants to get into the spot-light of 
public attention. He has, ALREADY, in his 
sure possession, what he considers to be ALL 
the necessary ingredients of and factors per¬ 
taining to a successful and happy life:—a suc¬ 
cessful and honorable business record; ample 
funds for all his own and his family’s needs; 
a good standing in his own community and 
wherever he is personally known; a happy 
home; a son whom he wouldn’t swap for all 
the gold this world ever produced; and the 
consciousness of his own integrity. With this 
much of “armament” and equipment for the 
business of life, it should seemingly stand to 
reason that what the world-at-large may or 
may not think of Miller, is not of overween¬ 
ing importance to him. So, you who for the 
first times, now, are beginning to come into 
touch with him through the contact offered 
by these present utterances, are asked to ac¬ 
quit him, from the outset, of any ulterior mo¬ 
tives in offering for your consideration these 
things which he is at present offering in this 
way. 

Concentrate your attention upon the argu¬ 
ments themselves, and put them to whatever 
tests you may be pleased to put them to; and 
abide by the result. The writer is NOT trying 
to '‘ruin” our institutions of learning;—he is 
trying to BETTER them,—to help get them 
“lined up” for better and more effective ser¬ 
vice of the world;—which is what most of 
them are claiming to be existing for the pur- 
- (235)- 







MILLER’S ESSA VS 


pose of rendering. CONSTRUCTIVE criticism 
is OR OUGHT TO BE, in order, always and 
everywhere, relative to any person, matter, 
institution or thing existing in this whole 
world. And we truly are convinced that 
WHENEVER any individual or organization 
or institution reaches that point where he or 
it begins to RESENT constructive criticism, 
THAT FACT, OF ITSELF, is. a manifest evi¬ 
dence that the USEFULNESS of that individ¬ 
ual, organization or institution, in and to the 
world, has reached its zenith, and is upon the 
wane. All the outworkings of the processes 
of Nature, to be seen all about us, would tend 
to support this view. When a rose-tree has 
flowered, and when its product has reached 
perfection; the matter does not end there, nor 
does the state of affairs become permanent. 
The roses bloom in their full beauty, for their 
appointed time, and then, after having done 
their fair part toward making this world a 
happier place wherein to live, they fade, and 
fall away, and the elements combined in their 
making are again separated from one another, 
and re-enter the universal store-house of Na¬ 
ture, to be re-combined, in other outworkings 
of the vast and ceaseless process of creation 
and recreation throughout the world. 

So it is, or ought to be, with all else in life, 
including us humans and our product, what¬ 
ever it be, in kind or in amount. We ought 
NOT to take umbrage at life nor at the gen¬ 
eral scheme-of-things if we have to stand 
aside, or be PUT aside, now and again, in the 
progress of events. Wisdom never has cen¬ 
tered in any one of us, nor in any particular 
set or group of us; and never will do so. We 
can, and we should, do our PART in the game 
- (236)- 






CREATION 


of life; but we ought ever to be careful to 
KEEP AWAY FROM the idea that we are in 
any wise INDISPENSABLE to the proceed¬ 
ings. Whenever we begin to lean in THAT 
direction, it merely shows that our ego is be¬ 
coming somewhat over-developed. 

And so, friends, (ta return, now, to “the 
previous question,”) the ONE THING which 
I am asking and shall not cease to ask of you, 
—ALL of you,—Is this: That you TRY, if you 
can, to “meet me halfway,” in the considera¬ 
tion of these great questions which I am seek¬ 
ing to bring up for discussion;—that you ap¬ 
proach them, so nearly as you CAN manage to 
do so, WITHOUT PREJUDICE;—and that 
you GIVE to them, in sincerity, your EAR¬ 
NEST thought and attention. 

I realize, without your having to “jump” 
me about it, that sometimes I may seem to 
“go after” some of our friends and brethren 
somewhat more pointedly than some of them 
may relish my doing. But there is a REASON 
for this, (as there is, for about everything in 
life), and that reason is, that in the past, the 
less-specific and less-direct manner of ap¬ 
proach to our brethren has been unavailing; 
productive of little or no results. They have 
seemed to thing that there COULD BE 
no wrong, no error, in THEM, and that who¬ 
soever should assume to think to the contrary, 
was merely an egregious fool, who des'erved 
and should receive no attention whatsoever. 
So, we have been more or less at a dead-lock, 
in respect of reaching a consideration of these 
matters. 

The rule we follow, in business life, is, 
“When one plan won’t work, TRY ANOTH¬ 
ER.” So, having followed rather unsuccess- 
- (237)-- 





MILLER’S ESSA V S 


fully tbe plan of trying to "speak softly” with 
our educational/ and clerical brethren, about 
these things whereof we have felt impelled to 
speak, with them; and having met with a 
chilling reproof, from some, and with naught 
but frozen silence, from others; we have con¬ 
cluded to try to "warm things up, a bit,” even 
if in so doing we should be necessarily obliged 
to ruffle the feelings of some of the brethren. 

Our intentions are of the very best. If you 
don’t believe that, then, you are at liberty to 
disbelieve it;—it matters little to us, which 
you do. But rest assured of this: It is the 
steadfast and stalwart conviction of our head 
and heart that the issues we have raised, are 
LIVE issues, and that for the sake of all of 
us,—of EVERY ONE of us; rich or poor; 
small or great; these issues DEMAND AND 
REQUIRE ATTENTION. Therefore we shall 
press the fight to GET attention for them; 
and in so doing, it matters not at all, to us, 
how many antagonists or how many critics we 
may "have on our back,” before this war is 
over with. Our shoulders are broad, and our 
hide is as tough as anybody’s; and knowing, 
as we DO know, that we are "on the square” 
with ALL THE WORLD, we don’t especially 
care WHAT may be said or done, regarding 
ourself, personally,—JUST SO THE CAUSE 
GOES FORWARD. And that it SHALL do so, 
it is not within the bounds of possibility for 
us to doubt. The time has FULLY COME, 
for some things to be looked after; and this 
matter of overhauling and revitalizing our 
educational institutions is ONE of them. So, 
we may as well get to it, and get it attended 
to. 

Ar.il we are trying to do, at present, is to call 
-f 238)—- 








CREATION 


D4o<aH>«o«e<D<i 


attention to the fact that re-creation is going 
on everywhere EXCEPT in our places of 
learning. And if THAT is not a decent and 
honorable effort, then what is it? For we 
CANNOT but know that our schools MUST go 
FORWARD, or else they WILL go BACK. 
There is NOTHING, IN ALL CREATION, 
that stands STILL, or that CAN do so. 

Mental compagination is to a Christian min¬ 
ister an impossibility. He knows absolutely 
nothing about the natural laws governing the 
couplement, the marriage, of our mental en¬ 
ergies. They tell us that there is no mar¬ 
riage in Heaven, and of course they think 
there is none in the brain. Now if Nature 
created sex in ONE species, it was so ordained 
in ALL of them. And if our brains do not 
assemble Nature’s forces and create and re¬ 
create new children of thought;—then, where 
DO our new ideas come from? I am very 
sure that singing, praying and ringing bells 
does not create wheat and corn; and if such 
actions cannot create these things, they can’t 
create new ideas. I’m NOT mistaken, as to 
this; nor shall I “go to Hell, when I die,” 
for saying it, either. There is too much con¬ 
structive activity continuing in my brain, for 
me to be frightened by this old static fam¬ 
ily of thought that invented Christianity. You 
children of ignorance and cunningness can sit 
and “cry your eyes out;”—it won’t affect me, 
in the least. I’ve learned bow to resist such 
suggestions. And unless YOU, ALSO, learn to 
do so, you will live out your lives, apd go to 
your graves, as ignorant as new-born babes, 
regarding the big things of life. And if you 
DIE ignorant, you’ll REMAIN ignorant. If 
you are going to wait for the “Last Judg- 

-( 239 )- 






Mil l KR’S ESSAYS 


ment Day,” for correction and adjustment, 
you’ll undoubtedly be adjudged a damned foci, 
if that day ever does come along. Here we 
are, sunk in a world’s war, trying to elimin¬ 
ate damned foolishness by using still more of 
the SAME SORT. That’s about as sensible 
as trying to quench a fire with gasoline. Have 
we not YET learned that LIKE PRODUCES 
LIKE? The only way to cure a fool of his 
foolishness, is, to EDUCATE him, up to some¬ 
thing BETTER! 

We seem not YET to have come to realize 
that when we kill a man’s physical energies, 
we do NOT terminate his MENTAL energies. 
The mental energies in our fighting Christians 
will be sufficient to kill OUR CHILDREN’S 
CHILDREN, for ONE HUNDRED OR TWO 
HUNDRED YEARS FROM NOW, unless we 
GET RID OF the Christian intellect and all 
its works! LET HISTORY RECORD THESE 
WORDS! If these thoughts which are actuat¬ 
ing me, are NOT telling us the TRUTH, then, 
brand me, their expressor, as a fool and a 
criminal;—but NOT until it has first been 
PROVEN so. I am WILLING to be so brand¬ 
ed, by those who may be living, after I am 
gone, if I have given expression to the wrong 
thoughts. As you can see, I am NOT AFRAID 
of the Christians’ Hell. 

Re-creation never has taken place, and nev¬ 
er will take place, in the brain of a COWARD. 
If one is afraid to GO anywhere; that’s why 
they don’t get anywhere NOW. Every-time 
you see .a Christian minister getting anywhere, 
you’ll find some progressive business man 
TAKING him there. He never would leave 
town, were he not DRIVEN out. When a min¬ 
ister runs out of something to say, they drive 
-(2 4 J )- 





CREATION 


him out of town. That’s why they move from 
one town to another, so often. When the 
Christians’ God gets wise enough to re-create 
hip ministers sufficiently that they can re¬ 
main in one place, and improve, we shall be¬ 
gin to believe that he IS wise. But so long 
as he keeps the ministers in the same place, 
year in and year out, doing the same old 
things and saying the same old things, over 
and over again; or if he must “switch” them 
from one place to another, because the people 
are tiring of them, his representatives, and of 
him; we know that he is NOT wise. 

Not until we shall see some sort of re-cre¬ 
ation occurring in Christianity, shall we be¬ 
lieve that it is in accordance with Nature. 
And just the first minute that it DOES begin 
to improve a bit, it forthwith proceeds to dem¬ 
onstrate that its only foundation, the bible, is 
WRONG. These poor, ignorant fellows are 
“up against” a TOUGH PROPOSITION, all 
right enough. They have “hooked on to” 
something that they can’t get away from, 
without losing their “job.” Whenever a man 
sees his means of existence getting away from 
him, and cannot provide a substitute, he cer¬ 
tainly is “in Bad.” So we would advise our 
clerical friends to GIVE HEED to these 
thoughts of ours, which seek to reconstruct 
our educational system; for should you do so, 
they will show you how to retain your means 
of making a living; by doing something USE¬ 
FUL. But should you not have the courage 
to follow this Family of Thought then you 
shall have to remain in your quagmire of ig¬ 
norance, and take the consequences of your 
so doing. The Christian intellect has for so 
long a time held and controlled the position 
-(241)- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


of chief disseminator of knowledge in the 
world, and has administered the job so atroc¬ 
iously badly, that the temperatures in its hell 
of ignorance are indeed high. If now it may 
be willing to follow the guidance of TRUTH, 
for a while, it can get into more equable con¬ 
ditions of existence. 

Experience has fully taught us that the 
growth of civilization is solely due to the dis¬ 
semination of knowledge; and that the spread 
of knowledge throughout this world has de¬ 
pended and does depend upon the discovery 
and utilization of the exact principles govern¬ 
ing the human intellect. In just such pro¬ 
portion as these things have been discovered 
and made known, human kind has made pro¬ 
gress. 

The Christian intellect, through its Literary 
Police, has ever thwarted and hindered the 
diffusion of these truths, whenever they have 
been discovered by any Free Thinker. History 
sustains this statement, and whoever will take 
the time to read the record, will find it so. 

That creative and re-creative thought-force 
which alone is the constructive and maintain¬ 
ing power on earth or in the heavens, is the 
SAME Family of Thought which is responsi¬ 
ble for the establishment and perpetuation of 
civilization. Without thought force, we CAN¬ 
NOT OBTAIN civilization. “If” there “is” 
such a thing as thought force, and if it is cre¬ 
ative; then it is the ONLY source wherefrom 
we may learn how to create and to re-create 
civilization. If we are human beings; men 
and women who re-create ourselves, in our 
children; we know something about the laws 
governing human creation, yet the process 
still is a mystery to us. It is not so when we 

-( 242 )- 







CREATION 


talk about civilization. We think the Chris¬ 
tian intellect “gives” us civilization, by sing¬ 
ing, praying and ringing bells; and that is 
the entire modus operandi, in our churches; 
and then the Christian ministers tell us that 
their God gives them knowledge'. 

Either they are the greatest liars on earth, 
or else, the greatest fools. Civilization was 
and is given to us by the Family of Thought 
which governs Production and Re-Production, 
—which means, Creation. With the sole ex¬ 
ception of Christianity, everything in exist¬ 
ence has been improved; has been re-con¬ 
structed, re-created, re-produced. Now if this 
be true; and it is; WHERE can we find, ANY¬ 
WHERE .WITHIN THE WHOLE SCOPE OF 
HUMAN HISTORY, ANYTHING WHATEVER 
that should give to Christianity the just right 
to claim for itself the authorship of what civi¬ 
lization we as yet have achieved: 

You have perhaps noted, already, that we 
do not trouble you with very many quotations 
from others. We are not dealing with present 
conditions by citing the past. We are simply 
reciting the PRESENT FACTS;—those things 
which we KNOW to be TRUE, and to be true 
NOW. In doing this, we are to no small ex¬ 
tent bringing you into close touch with many 
things which heretofore you have not thought 
much about. Perhaps you have been “too 
busy with your own affairs,” to do so; or per¬ 
haps you have been AFRAID to do so. But 
we wish to HAMMER HOME upon you the 
realization of the fact that these matters ARE 
a concern of yours; whether you may prefer 
to have it so, or not. For whether you like 
it so, or not, you are bound up into the bundle 
of life with all the rest of us; and whatever 


m3) 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


helps,gpr hurts, any of the rest of us, ALSO 
helps or hurts YOU. And you CAN’T GET 
AWAY from this fact. 

If you have neglected using the creative 
faculties which you possess, that is one rea¬ 
son why you hesitate to do some real think¬ 
ing. We learn to walk, by walking; and the 
same rule holds good, in the thought world,— 
we learn proficiency in thinking, BY thinking. 
So, probably one main reason why you are 
afraid of new ideas, is, you never have TRIED 
THEM OUT, sufficiently to have learned that 
they not only are not harmful, but that they 
ARE positively and actively benevolent and 
beneficient. ACT upon this suggestion;—and 
the sooner you do so, the better it shall be for 
you. Furthermore, there NEVER WILL BE 
any “bad taste in your mouth,” from having 
done this. 

Should you “believe” that you have been 
“helping civilization along,” just sit down 
somewhere, by yourself, and trj' to SPECIFY, 
TO YOURSELF, just HOW, WHEREIN and 
TO WHAT EXTENT you have done so. Per¬ 
haps after you have finished striking a bal¬ 
ance on this account, you may not feel so well- 
pleased with yourself and your record, thus 
far, in this world’s affairs, as you have been, 
heretofore. But you CAN improve upon that 
record, and NOW, IF EVER, is the time for 
you to make a beginning at doing so. 

If you are a Christian,—an AVERAGE 
Christian,—you not only have done nothing 
toward helping the advancement of civiliza¬ 
tion throughout the world;—you have, in¬ 
stead, contributed toward the HINDERING 
thereof. You’d better GET BUSY, and do it 
NOW, or within ten v 00 ™? after you have pass- 
--(244)- 







C K E A T1 0 N 


ed from this world, your name will have pass¬ 
ed from the recollection of your fellow-men. 
Even your children will forget you. Unless 
you EXECUTE the productive thoughts of 
your brains, you will not be acting as a civi¬ 
lized human being should act; and unless 
YOU, YOURSELF are acting in line with civi¬ 
lization, HOW can you expect to be “helping” 
civilize this world? 

I fully realize that you “believe” you know 
what you are doing; but “believing” and 
KNOWING are as far apart as are Christianity 
and human intelligence. The Christian intel¬ 
lect has brought forth a few ballad pro¬ 
ducers; and from their productions, it tries 
to form the groundwork for a “belief” upon 
the part of its “sheep” that these short-stories 
were the real creators of all civilization. The 
rudest and crudest tribes upon this earth are 
our ballad constructors. Their productions 
are NEVER of sufficient length to furnish 
anyone with any real knowledge. Just about 
the time something definite is about to be 
said, they shut off. When I have gotten things 
to “going good,” amongst our educators, I 
shall tell this class of people what I think of 
them. 

When the rudiments of knowledge consist 
only of poetry, the basis of understanding is 
mainly sensuous;—more physical than intel¬ 
lectual. The Christian intellect has permitted 
and encouraged poetry, because through its 
utilization in the construction of songs, etc., 
the Christian system could be the better ex¬ 
tended and the more firmly centered, Versifi¬ 
cation is very nearly the ONLY thing which 
the Christian intellect has allowed to be fully 
understood; and for the reason above-named. 
-(245)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Had Christianity re-created its general argu¬ 
ments as often and as fully as it has re-cre¬ 
ated its songs, the gradual improvement of 
itself, through fructifying thoughts, would 
have changed the whole general structure of 
Christianity for the better, and the whole his¬ 
tory of mankind would correspondingly have 
been bettered. But the Christian intellect 
loved the power it had, and the fruits thereof; 
and rather than relinquish any of this power 
or its perquisites, this intellect has deliber¬ 
ately chosen, throughout all the ages, to keep 
its subjects in a state of as nearly-total men¬ 
tal bondage as it should be possible to main¬ 
tain. 

The Christian intellect certainly is “wise,” 
shrewd, cunning; it knows its own game, to 
perfection. Its votaries are continually asked 
to buy, and use, entirely re-made song-books; 
and they DO buy them and use them; but 
NEVER have they been offered a re-made 
bible. For a new bible, re-written in accord¬ 
ance with the betterments discovered through 
constructive thinking, would create new 
LIFE; but these new songs merely serve to 
re-rivet upon the Christians’ consciousness, 
Fear; which leads straight toward Death, and 
Hell; thereby continuing to maintain the 
Christian intellect’s strong grasp upon its sub¬ 
jects. So, they continue to buy the new song- 
books, and to sing the songs therefrom, and 
to REFUSE to give any heed whatever to 
those new THOUGHTS (which SHOULD they 
listen co them and heed them, would lead 
them unto a REAL salvation) ; and thus, they 
prepare themselves for dying, instead of for 
LIVING. Of course, they “believe” that they 
will ‘ go to Heaven, die;” but the 

-( 246 )-— 







CREATION 


fact remains that they ARE in Hell NOW; 
and it would seem as if THAT were the more 
IMPORTANT fact to consider. 

The main and chief thing which the chris- 
tian intellect is busy with, is the perpetua¬ 
tion of its history of oral tradition; and that 
is very nearly all that it IS doing;—that’s 
about all that you ever hear or get, from any 
Christian minister. Now what do we care, 
or what SHOULD we care, for and about oral 
tradition, or any other kind of tradition? The 
main reason why Christians know so little 
about what is really occurring in this world 
at this day, is solely because their brains are 
FILLED with the recital of what took place 
hundreds of thousands of years ago. Of what 
real, practical use COULD be any such in¬ 
formation, to them, or 1o anyone? 

About the only reason why one should lead 
history at all, is to be able to learn, fully, how 
shrewdly and thoroughly the Christian intel¬ 
lect, through the church, has organized its 
vast system of literary police, whose sole duty 
has been to throttle, abrogate, nullify and de¬ 
stroy the opinions of all who DARED to try 
to express themselves according to the natural 
experiences of life. All history brims with 
tne record of this. Even the bible is thickly 
sprinkled with instructions to the literary po¬ 
lice of bygone days. 

The extraordinary achievements made 
by and through the outworkings of 
the.energies of Man, justify a perfect convic¬ 
tion that we CAN re-create ANYTHING whi' h 
has been created and destroyed in the past. 
Anything with which Man has ever had to do, 
can be done again; can be improved upon. 
This includes the bible and Christianity; for 
—-(247)- 







MILLER’S ESSA VS 


both of them are the work of men. When¬ 
ever our so-called “educated" men and women 
stand up and declare that everything can be 
re-created EXCEPT the bible and Christian¬ 
ity, I am FORCED to declare to them, in re¬ 
turn, that they either are very ignorant or 
that they are very cunning. We can’t be cun¬ 
ning and still be entirely ignorant. But we 
can be entirely ignorant and at the same time 
“believe" that we are wise. As a rule, the 
“wiser" one “believes" he is, the more IG¬ 
NORANT he actually IS. And this is a men¬ 
tal disease wherewith our college and uni¬ 
versity men and .women are extremely afflict¬ 
ed. 

The main trouble with our college and uni¬ 
versity people, is, they rarely if ever have any 
thoughts as to EXAMINING INTO the real 
state of their own intellect. If one never 
does examine nor inspect a thing, he certainly 
knows very little about its actual state of be¬ 
ing. Conversely, the oftener and the more 
thoroughly one DOES inspect or examine a 
given thing, the more,—if he be reasonably 
intelligent, to begin with,—he is likely to 
really KNOW, regarding that thing and its 
efficiency or inefficiency as the case may be. 

Had I not thoroughly and faithfully and 
sincerely EXAMINED the Christian intellect, 
I should not be able intelligently to discuss 
it. But this, I HAVE done; and not within 
a day, nor within a year; but throughout a 
long PERIOD of years; and with persistency 
and thoroughness. Therefore I firmly, and 
steadfastly contend that I have EARNED the 
right to discuss this intellect and its outwork- 
ings, in a reasonable way; that I have BET¬ 
TER entitled myself to that right than have 
-(248)-- 









CREATION 


some of the so-called champions of the Chris¬ 
tian system. 

Why do I continually assail the Christian 
intellect and all its works? Because my 
twenty years of past experience with its out- 
workings, since Observation, Comparison and 
Reason first began to show me some of the 
basic shortcomings of the Christian intellect, 
have PROVEN to me, beyond ANY chance of 
a doubt, that this Christian intellect is either 
a very ignorant thing or else a very cunning 
thing; that it is a detriment and a menace 
in and to this world; and that the thoughts 
which dictate these words I now am writing, 
are far WISER entities than is the Christian 
intellect. “And WHY are those thoughts 
wiser than the Christian intellect?” Because 
they have had, AND HAVE FREELY AND 
FULLY FOLLOWED, EXPERIENCE. 

Experience is one of our very greatest 
teachers. If the Christian ministers have had 
abundant experience with the Christian intel¬ 
lect,—which claims to be so wise,—why is it 
that they are so foolish, and continually act 
so foolishly? Why is it that our business 
thoughts can, and do, tell us so many more 
wise and helpful things than does, or ever has, 
the Christian intellect; except it be that they 
ARE wiser than it is Now if you “think” 
that the.present output of arguments is mere¬ 
ly the work of Miller, done by himself alone, 
and NOT with the aid of the Family of 
Thought governing these questions; then you 
certainly have ANOTHER “think” COMING 
to you. And if you assume that Miller, who 
never went to a college or university, a single 
day in his whole life, and who is only a com¬ 
mon, every-day merchant, is merely a dream- 
-(249)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


er, or a fool; why, then, it were safer, for 
your own peace of mind, to retain within 
yourself the utterance of thosi* thoughts; for 
so surely as you should unlimber on ME with 
them, I’ll burn you up with as hot a come¬ 
back as you ever encountered in all your 
life. 

If I have the faithfulness, and the courage, 
to try to show our Educators how, why and 
wherein they are wrong; they surely ought to 
have a corresponding willingness to show ME, 
where I am wrong,-—if they THINK that I AM 
wrong,—and they should do this, out in the 
open, where whoever is interested may have 
the full opportunity to hear what is said and 
see what is done. That is surely a fear- 
enough proposition, isn’t it? 

It is my most earnest desire for all of us 
to TAKE A GOOD, CAREFUL LOOK at our 
National body of Educators. Of course, whilst 
“giving THEM ‘the once over’,” it is but fair 
to them to say, size ME up, also, if you may 
so desire. This INSPECTION of men and in¬ 
stitutions, helps us all to get at the FACTS 
relating to them. If you wish to acquire some 
real KNOWLEDGE regarding Christianity, 
LOOK INTO IT! Don’t take MY word,— nor 
anyone’s else,—for ANYTHING; just take a 
peep into the matter YOURSELF. You won’t 
get knocked down;—just raise the cover, and 
LOOK! And just as soon as you DO begin 
to look, something will begin to re-create, 
in your brain, at once. If this Christian idea 
'is worth billions of dollars and millions of 
lives, LET’S INVESTIGATE IT! But I fear 
that if you are a “good” Christian, you will 
prove to be a poor investigator. 

All of our ministers and historians have 
--(250)- 








C K E A T1 O N 


been “taken care of ” by tbe Christian intel¬ 
lect. Those fellows always have monopo¬ 
lized what little knowledge we have received; 
—they lock up the knowledge of the world, 
quite as our great food-distributing concerns 
monopolize our food supplies to-day, and with 
quite as thorough-going ease, in their manipu¬ 
lations. 

We MUST re-create ALL of our systems of 
instruction, unless we are willing to endure 
wars upon wars, for all time to come. Aren’t 
you pretty nearly satisfied, by this time, with 
2,000 years of “believing?” WHAT would 
we NOT have accomplished, by now, had we 
been working for the past 2.000 years under 
a system ruled by KNOWLEDGE! If you are 
an orthodox Christian, of course you’d rather 
proceed under “belief” than by knowledge. 
But do you truly and fully believe that you are, 
in all respects, a good citizen when you insist 
upon living through “belief,” and insist upon 
brushing aside all the benefi s of exact knowl¬ 
edge, no matter HOW useful they may have 
proven to be? I claim that NO ONE is a well- 
balanced and dependable citizen of any com¬ 
munity, who is willing to let a minister OR 
ANYBODY ELSE tell him specifically and in 
detail what things he should or should not do, 
and how he should live his life. Such a course 
of action impairs individual judgment, and 
eventually imperils the very safety of the 
State. No citizen who is incapableof exer¬ 
cising due and proper personal judgment, or 
who is unwilling to do this, should be allow¬ 
ed the privilege of the vote. “Blocks-of-five” 
Dudley, of former odoriferous memory, is not 
different in kind from some of our American 
ministerial dictators, who assume to tell large 


( 251 ) 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


numbers of our citizens how they must exer¬ 
cise their franchises. Dudley and his crbwd 
carried elections by buying up the weak and 
erring voters, who could be and who were in¬ 
fluenced by the use of money; voted them, 
“in blocks of five,” and were able to do 
enough of this sort of thing, at times to NUL¬ 
LIFY, thereby, the real will of the electorate. 
Our clerical friends would of course scorn to 
stoop to the use of so common a means of 
carrying the elections, as has just been indi¬ 
cated; but they manage to get at the same 
eventual result, now and then, in a different 
way. They “put the fear of God” into the 
hearts and heads of those who are weak 
enough to allow themselves to be influenced 
and controlled in such a fashion; and these 
weak brethren, they drive to the polls and 
vote them en bloc; with the result that in¬ 
stead of the election being a full and free and 
untrammeled expression of the public will, it 
becomes a contest of strength and resource¬ 
fulness between a FEW individuals; and 
oftener than most of us fully realize, the true 
will and desire of the citizenry-at-large is DE¬ 
FEATED. This is one of the most serious 
problems confronting this Nation, at this 
time. 

The whole BASIS of the electoral franchise 
ought to be, and in time MUST be, changed, 
in this nation. If ever we are to have an in¬ 
telligent expression of the public will, the un¬ 
intelligent must be disfranchised, at least to 
the general extent of their unintelligence. 
Whoever knows nothing about a given issue 
or mattei, SHOULD NOT BE ALLOWED TO 
VOTE, AT ALL, on that issue or matter. As 
things now stand, in this country, a tremend- 
-(252)- 







CREATION 


ously large proportion of the entire general 
vote, at general elections, is cast by voters 
who really know nothing, and care little,^re¬ 
garding the intrinsic merits of the matters-in- 
question. They go to their precinct commit¬ 
teeman, and HE tells them “how to vote." 
That’s what a precinct chairman is “for," in 
the average political organization;—-to “bring 
out the vote," and to see to it that voters vote 
“right." In this instance, “right" means ac¬ 
cording to the instructions of the ward bosses 
and the “higher-ups" along the line. 

If this Nation were to adopt,— (and we now 
and herewith predict that within compara¬ 
tively a few years more, it WILL do so), a 
LIMITED franchise right; based upon cer¬ 
tain reasonable and not-excessive require¬ 
ments as to literacy, together with a not-un- 
reasonable property qualification or financial 
qualification; the whole trend of our public 
life would be changed for the better, and 
that, very quickly. The spectacle which con¬ 
fronts us, in EVERY city of any considerable 
size, THROUGHOUT this Nation, on election 
day, is one which is enough to fill us with 
misgivings as to the perpetuity of our institu¬ 
tions and of our very National life itself. It 
is the age-long fight, all over again, between 
ignorance and intelligence. And JUST SO 
LONG as we are willing to sit supinely and 
LET ignorance rule us, it WILL rule us; — 
you can truly depend upon THAT! 

Intelligence versus Ignorance;—THAT is 
the-“question before the House;"—and the 
settlement of it CANNOT be evaded. The job 
is a wearisome one, and at times a very try¬ 
ing one; nevertheless, it is HERE, on our 
hands and we might as well lay hold of it. 


( 253 ) 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


and get to work at the settlement of it. WE 
NEED, AND MUST HAVE, MENTAL FREE¬ 
DOM in this country. We need THAT ONE 
THING, more acutely than we need ANY 
other one thing, just now; and UNTIL we go 
after it, and GET it, things will CONTINUE 
to be wrong, and to go wrong, in our national 
public life, and in our local community life, 
as well. 

WITHOUT mental freedom, NO man knows 
what he is voting for; except those who frame 
up the issues. Our newspaper editors must 
be set free. Of course, we claim to have a 
“free press,” in this country; but those who 
know the INSIDE FACTS, regarding this, 
know that that claim is largely a LIE. If you 
have amongst your friends or friendly ac¬ 
quaintances any man who is an editorial 
writer on a newspaper, or the editor of one; 
GET that man “off in a corner,” some day, 
soon, and get him to talk with you, unre¬ 
servedly, regarding his own job and the con¬ 
ditions governing it. You may, and I am very 
sure you WILL, learn some things about this 
newspaper game that shall surprise you. That 
is, you’ll get at them, IF you really have the 
personal confidence of your editor-friend, to 
an extent which will let him “loosen up” and 
tell you TRULY AND REALLY what he 
knows. Now and then, one of them WILL do 
this, when he gets extra-hot under the collar, 
over having had the muzzle clapped oh him, 
by some one or other of the powers which con¬ 
trol ENTIRELY TOO MANY of our news¬ 
papers and other publications. 

Our newspapers are our ONE free and gen¬ 
eral means of communication with one an¬ 
other, in a public way. They MUST be set 
-(254)- 







C R E A T1 O N 


free, and KEPT free. It must be made very 
difficult, if not impossible, for private inter¬ 
ests to “color,”—as AT PRESENT they ARE 
doing,—the information which is to be set 
before us, day by day, by our newspapers. No 
one,—no matter HOW “important” he may 
consider himself to be,—must be allowed to 
TELL any of our newspaper editors what he 
shall or shall not say, in the editorial columns 
and in the news columns of his paper. Unless 
we shall SEE TO THIS, we shall, by our neg¬ 
lect of this matter, put not ONE nail, but a 
whole handful of them, into the coffin-lid of 
Freedom. 

Aside from the repressions put upon news- 
publications, by those who for the time being 
are strong enough to be able to do so, there 
are also some other things and matters which 
need attention, in that line of business. Our 
news-GATHERING system is by no means as 
complete nor as efficient as it might be, and 
as it SHOULD be. It vastly lacks in univer¬ 
sality, liberality, catholicity of spirit; its lim¬ 
itations are NARROW; unnecessarily so. We 
fall FAR short of getting EVERYTHING 
worth-while that is “in the air.” And until 
we DO accomplish this, to a far greater ex¬ 
tent than now is the case, our news-gathering 
system can not truthfully be said to be com¬ 
plete nor truly efficient. EVERY thought 
which brings a real message to the world 
ought to have its opportunity of being heard; 
—after it HAS been heard, we may and will 
dispose of it as shall seem best. 

To our editors, I would say: DON’T BE 
AFRAID of NEW THOUGHTS; new ideas. 
If you could but realize it, they are your very 
BEST friends. It is through them, and very 
- (255)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


nearly through them ALONE, that that which 
is not right; which has gone awry; in this 
world, can be SET right. This, of itself, is 
prima facie evidence of the fact that Nature 
did NOT complete her work within six days, 
and then order an immutable record of the 
proceedings bound into a single book, for all 
time to follow. Now then, YOU men are 
practical-minded;—YOU KNOW the truth, 
about things. BE MORE FAITHFUL than you 
sometimes have been in the past, about DE¬ 
CLARING what you know! And if you WILL 
NOT, or CANNOT, do this, on your OWN say- 
so;—if the Counting Room and those who 
are powerful enough to dictate its policies, 
forbid you from declaring some of these 
things, over your own signatures, AT LEAST 
you could try to let some such fellows as me 
have the chance to spit out the truth, for ALL 
THIS WORLD to have a look at, over OUR 
OWN signatures. There are some FEW of us 
who have the “guts” to do this, even if some 
of you fellows haven’t;—or, if, HAVING the 
willingness to do so, you yet are tied up, 
hand and foot, by those who control in a 
business way your actions and your policies. 

It simply is NOT IN ME to believe that 
God will ever punish ANYONE for a sincere 
desire and effort to get RIGHT! Now, I am 
perfectly willing for every one of you boys to 
JUDGE, FOR YOURSELF, as to whether I 
am sincere or not, in what I am seeking to 
accomplish. If these thoughts, which so far 
I have managed to obtain the chance to utter, 
have brought to you the impression of my 
sincerity, and if after having read what I’ve 
managed to say thus far, you have at least 
SOME belief that there may be evQn a FEW 
- (256)-' 





CREATION 


grains of helpful truth in it all; then, give 
me, or help me to get, the chance to GO FUR¬ 
THER with the matter. If you WILL do this. 
—JUST this,—I am FIRMLY CONVINCED 
that you, and I, and ALL of us, living along¬ 
side one another in this world; (bound up 
into the Bundle of Life together, whether we 
like it so, or not); will BENEFIT and will 
PROFIT by this larger freedom of speech. 

Let us QUESTION these New Thoughts, 
and try to FIND OUT WHAT they have, for 
us; and HOW MUCH of it they have. Let’s 
examine them, inside and outside; from top 
to bottom, and from one side to the other; 
and then hold them up to the strong light of 
day, and look THROUGH them. AFTER we 
have faithfully done this, we shall be able to 
pass judgment upon them; but not sooner 
than that. You CAN’T rightly judge ANY 
given thing, unless AND UNTIL you FIRST 
have EXAMINED it. Now is this not TRUE? 
If I am RIGHT, as to this, ADMIT it,—to 
yourselves, at least;—and ACT upon the basis 
of it. 

It is NOT Ed Miller, asking this of you. 
Just FORGET about him, if you will, please, 
and give ALL your attention and considera¬ 
tion to what is being said to you by this Fam¬ 
ily of Thought which for the moment is using 
him as an attempted means of communica¬ 
tion with you. Now IF this wise and helpful 
Family of Thought DOES succeed in estab¬ 
lishing satisfactory communication with you, 
and elicits your own interest in it, sufficient¬ 
ly to induce you to LISTEN to it, and to TRY 
OUT some of the practical suggestions which 
it is E^lGER to offer you;—I KNOW, TO A 
CERTAINTY, that you will become just as 
-(257)- 






MILLER’S ESSA \ S 


firm and unconditional advocates of its way 
of thinking as Ed Miller has ever DARED 
to be. So, if you would do that which is best 
and most worth-while for you to do, then 
pay NO heed to the MEANS of communica¬ 
tion; but give THOROUGH heed to the com 
munication ITSELF; for surely it IS worth 
your while to do so. 

It makes small difference to me, whether 
people regard me as a wise man or as a fool. 
But I’ll bet seven dollars against a lead cent, 
any day that comes, that by far the large ma¬ 
jority of the so-called Educators in this coun¬ 
try could be a damned sight wiser than they 
are now, without hurting them any. I want 
to see this betterment come to pass; and the 
sooner it DOES so, the better for ALL of us. 
You can have YOUR part in it, too,— as you 
OUGHT to have; and as I truly and earnestly 
hope you WILL have. And every time that 
any one of us does anything whatever toward 
helping to eliminate ignorance from this 
world, we certainly are aiding Nature in the 
real process of creation. 

You can’t assist me, as an individual; nor 
can I assist you; to become wise; nor can we, 
individually, keep one another from being ig¬ 
norant. But we CAN put ourselves into 
unison, into accord, with the broad processes 
of Nature, which in time will enable ALL of 
us to cease being ignorant, and to become wise 
and successful. If you will put yourself in 
touch with this Family of Thought which is 
dictating these words I am now uttering to 
you, IT will help you to get in line with the 
constructive powers of this universe; will help 
you, by so doing, to become and to be one of 
the real saviors of this world. 

-( 258 )- 











-T~T- r 

CREATION 


■>a a mm a o »mmm> « a <■ 


Right down inside your own heart, yon 
KNOW that what I have said, above, is TRUE, 
—that it is a vital, integral part of the very 
TRUTH OF LIFE, ITSELF. Will you not, 
then, seek from now on. to FOLLOW it, more 
fully than perhaps you have done, in the 
past? If you WILL do that, I can truthfully 
assure you that your life will become and will 
daily continue to be a finer, richer, bigger, 
happier one than ever yet has been exper¬ 
ienced by you. TRY IT! 

Listen, now,—every one of you college and 
university professors, and all of our minis¬ 
ters, and our Literary Police, and our edi¬ 
tors,—to this query: IF it IS true, that we 
have advanced, now, beyond dreams and 
prophecies and so-called “divine” inspiration, 
in the material world, and have become so 
completely accustomed to these wonderful ad¬ 
vancements that we no longer are surprised 
when we hear of new inventions; but accept 
them as fast as they are created, and use 
them, without having to sing songs or pray 
about them; and no one needs to go without 
these things, if he has been intelligent enough 
to have acquired the money wherewith to buy 
them;—now IS NOT THIS a demonstration 
of the FACT that there TS constantly pro¬ 
ceeding, in the world, a steady process of cre^ 
ation and of rd-Creation? And WILL you 
continue to refuse to accept the helpful sug¬ 
gestions of a Family of Thought which has 
PROVEN, so broadly and so completely, its 
efficiency in the affairs of life; when that 
Family of Thought freely offers to help you 
re-create your system of education, so as to 
make it thoroughly EFFICIENT, instead of 
inefficient, as it now is; and to help you to 
-<259)-- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 




make it attractive to the children, instead of 
unattractive, as it now is? 

You all of you know how the average child 
has to be almost DRIVEN to school, and how 
little real interest he takes, in the lessons as¬ 
signed to him. And SOME PEW of you are 
at last BEGINNING to realize that this state 
of affairs is NOT the fault of the child, but 
that it IS the fault of our system of educa¬ 
tion. And the basic cause of it all, is, that 
our educational system is NOT governed by 
natural principles. You CAN NOT FORCE 
understanding into the brains of our children. 
But you CAN provide means whereby it will 
FLOW into them. 

Now and again, the light of reason will 
and does break through the hitherto almost 
impenetrable fogginess which has overcast 
our schools. One notable example of this has 
occurred at Gary, Indiana, within the past few 
years; and there are a few others. The sight 
of girls and boys BEGGING to be allowed to 
have MORE work in their classes, and com¬ 
peting for the chance to put in LONGER 
hours therein, is certainly a refreshing and a 
heartening one, to those who really have the 
welfare of our children at heart. 

No doubt the Christian intellect will sug¬ 
gest to you: “What does Miller know, about 
the correct way to teach children. HE never 
went to school. He is merely an impudent 
interloper, in this matter.” I will reply to 
that cunning thought, by saying, straight-off, 
that Miller does not PRETEND to know about 
these things; but that this Family of Thought 
dictating these essays DOES know, ALL 
about them; and that if you so-called educa¬ 
tors could ever be brought to that point 
-( 260 )- 







CREATION 


■where you should be willing to approach mat¬ 
ters WITH OPEN MINDS, instead of with 
prejudiced ones, this Family of Thought 
would GLADLY SHOW YOU HOW to improve 
your methods, rnd how to make them really 
PRODUCE, ADEQUATELY, the results you 
all claim to be desirous of producing. 

It certainly IS “up to” you people, to do 
these things. Past and present conditions, in 
the educational world, cannot be and WILL 
not be allowed to continue. You folks are 
“SKIDDING,” on the job; and unless you 
PUT THE BRAKES ON, and adopt corrective 
measures, you’ll presently be OFF the pres¬ 
ent job, and looking for something else; 
something more nearly in actual keeping with 
your “attainments.” “Do you ‘GET ME,’ 
Steve?” 

So, NEVER MIND about Miller;—just 
FORGET ALL ABOUT HIM, and put your 
CONCENTRATED ATTENTION upon the 
REAL business before the house, which, is, 
the advancement of knowledge in this world, 
and the improvement of all the facilities for 
obtaining said advancement. THAT surely is 
not an unreasonable nor an untimely “plat¬ 
form;”—is it? Seems to me we all of us 
ought to be able to STAND TOGETHER, up¬ 
on it; if we take proper care to avoid getting 
swelled up with our own private, personal 
conceits. 

This Family of Thought which just now is 
investigating Christianity, through my brain, 
is NOT the Family of Thought which will re¬ 
create our educational system. There is quite 
as much difference between this Family of 
Thought, and the one which teaches us re¬ 
garding Education, as there is between a doc- 
-( 261 )- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


tor and a nurse, or a banker and a merchant, 
or any other two distinctive entities. This 
Family of Thought which is investigating 
Christianity, does not claim to know every¬ 
thing. Should it make any such sweeping 
claim as that, the business world would turn 
it down, quickly enough. Yet many of our 
business men still refuse to turn down Chris¬ 
tianity; despite its age-long record of FAIL¬ 
URE, as a constructive force in this world; — 
hence, their OWN failures, in business life. 
And as regards educational matters: The ill- 
success therein and therewith is due simply 
to the fact that the Christian intellect has got 
you college and university people “buffa¬ 
loed —has made you “believe” that IT 
knows EVERYTHING; when the fact is, it 
knows mighty little, of a useful, practical 
sort. 

Now if all which we have said, regarding 
our new inventions and our new r conceptions 
of life, is true,—and we all know that these 
things ARE true,—can anyone affirm that the 
men whose brains entertained these thoughts, 
and effected these inventions, are not 
GREATER, in point of usefulness to society, 
than those who wrote the bible? Can any of 
you college or university men find,-anywhere 
in the bible, any such comprehensive argu¬ 
ments in favor of self-development as we 
daily are receiving from the brains of MIL¬ 
LIONS of our busy business men? There is 
no man mentioned in the bible, from cover to 
cover, who has given to this world more real 
knowledge than Thomas A. Edison has given 
to it. And we could mention HUNDREDS of 
others, of the same sort as this great man,— 
this great BENEFACTOR of the human race. 

-( 262 )- 






CREATION 


Yet. the cunning, damnable Christian intellect 
will sit in Christians’ brains and make them 
sing and pray to its God, and through its sel¬ 
fish machinations, PREVENT us from CRE¬ 
ATING MORE MEN like Edison. 

This is something which must have our 
serious attention. The more we think-about 
it, the more we shall lea^rn; and the more we 
learn, the greater will become our creative 
ability. Nor will there be as slow progress, 
from now on, as there has been during much 
of the time past. Our people are fast waking 
up to the fact they CAN improve and enrich 
their lives and enlarge their happiness; and 
from now on, they will not be content NOT 
to do so. As for STOPPING this progress; — 
I’d like to MEET anyone who might be mind¬ 
ed to try to stop it. I would NOT suggest 
that you be killed, and “sent to Hell,” for re¬ 
fusing to help re-create our system of educa¬ 
tion; but I WOULD tell you to your face that 
you either are a fool or else that you are as 
cunning as the Christian intellect makes them. 
If you “educated” (?!) men and women do 
NOT listen to this Family of Thought, as it 
passes through your brains; it is certain to 
TELL you about it, by means of someone 
ELSE’S brain. And if you deny the possibil¬ 
ity of this, you will later have to recall that 
denial; for it WILL come to pass. 

Here we are, in this scientific age, 2,000 
years after the organization of Christianity, 
trying to pin our educators down to the fact 
of their ignorance or cunningness, and find¬ 
ing it a more-or-less difficult task to accom¬ 
plish. Now, YOU may refuse to listen to me, 
$s an individual and you may refuse to read 
what I have written; but your CHILDREN 
- (263)- 





MILLER’S ESSA VS 


will listen to these thoughts, and THEY will 
know whether you were ignorant or cunning. 
For that matter, they KNOW IT, NOW; but 
are aFRAID to tell you what they know. If 
you CONTINUE with your present tactics, 
and by so doing, prove to your children that 
you are cunning and that your songs and 
prayers are only the mediums by which you 
try to deceive them; they will come to know, 
in due time, that you created the conditions 
under which they labor in non-success. After 
your business has failed, and has passed out 
of existence, and they find themselves battling 
along in life, the same as you did; they will 
know that you were CUNNING, but that you 
were NOT WISE. 

None of the so-called “inspired” men who 
took a hand in writing the bible, gave you any 
instructions concerning the thoughts as to 
how to instruct your children; nor as to the 
Family of Thought pertaining thereto. All 
that these writers have suggested to you, has 
been for you to “have faith in” a few char¬ 
acters who talked to the, people in a myster¬ 
ious manner. Now if life and all its thoughts 
are so mysterious that we do not know and 
cannot learn anything, let’s all QUIT. It were 
better that we quit trying to say or to do any¬ 
thing at all, if we cannot PROVE OUT our 
words and actions, according to our own 
PRODUCTS. If the best that we can do is to 
continue quoting the bible writers, and there¬ 
by confusing the thoughts of creation to-day; 
let’s stop creating children, and let the Chris¬ 
tians’ God begin all over again, like the Chris¬ 
tians say it was, at the beginning of the 
world. It were better to discontinue creat¬ 
ing more children, than to keep on as we are 
-( 264 )- 






CREATION 


and have been, and send them out on the 
battle-fields to be slaughtered. WHAT’S THE 
USE to go to the trouble and expense of cre¬ 
ating the wonderful things we are constantly 
creating, if in the end they are to be destroy¬ 
ed? If you will look about you ,in your own 
life, and will sum up your thoughts and 
actions, you will find that you are a medium 
through which the thoughts of DESTRUC¬ 
TION are working, and that those who are 
entertaining CREATIVE thoughts, are not in 
your class. You will find that your own class 
are Christians, and that the inventors are non- 
christians. ALL THIS you will find, if you 
will LOOK for it. But you will not find any¬ 
thing in the bible which suggests that you 
should look into this matter, BY yourself and 
FOR yourself, and WITHOUT the aid of 
songs, prayers and the ringing of bells. 

Our college and university professors are 
simply wasting their time and their energies, 
in trying to establish the superiority of bible 
instructions, over our every-day judgments 
and practices. The maxims of every-day 
working, planning and building are a MIL¬ 
LION TIMES more instructive than any or 
all of the instructions in the bible. Can you, 
—any of you,—show that I am mistaken, as 
to this? Does the New Testament,—the re¬ 
creation of the bible,—give us as many good 
and progressive ideas concerning right living 
as have been produced outside it within the 
past twenty years? Is it not true that the 
New Testament is a re-construction of the Old 
Testament? And is it not true that it is the 
work of MEN? And if men re-created the Old 
Testament, and endeavored to improve on it, 
in the New, is there any good reason for us 
-( 265 )- 




MILLER’S E S S A V S 


to believe that it cannot be FURTHER im¬ 
proved upon? Has inspiration REACHED 
ITS LIMIT? If it has, then surely that Power 
which is supposed to furnish inspiration, is 
not all-wise and all-powerful, as its advo¬ 
cates have hitherto claimed it to be. 

The Christian intellect reached ITS limit, 
just as soon as it finished manufacturing the 
New Testament; and its product is DEAD. 
But it either does hot know this, or else 
thinks it is cunning enough to deceive the 
world for all further time; and that of itself 
proves that it lives in cunning ignorance. 

Are these words and thoughts “mysterious” 
to you? We know they are NOT;—we know 
that you FULLY understand them, but you 
are cowardly, and stubborn, and will not AD¬ 
MIT your mistakes. You “think” you have 
too much at stake, to be willing to admit that 
you are governed by cunning ignorance. It 
requires not merely courage, but also, knowl¬ 
edge, to enable anyone to call you Educators 
to terms, regarding these matters. I am not 
“inspired,” With mysterious thoughts. My 
thoughts are simply creative,—constructive, 
—ones, that know what re-creation is, and 
what it means. We have learned what we 
have learned, by being willing to have new 
ideas born within us, and by having willing¬ 
ness to ACKNOWLEDGE them, when they 
have appeared. Should you find within you 
a like willingness, and should you follow it 
through to completion, you would have a like 
experience to ours. 

But should you continue to try to take our 
product and lock it up and keep it under 
cover, as you have so continuously done 
throughout the pasjt," I’ll not only tell YOU 
( 266 )-—— 






><H>CTO« 


CREATION 


about it,—Fll tell tile whole world about it, 
and abide the results. DON’T ALLOW the 
Christian intellect to make you “believe” that 
the writer may die, soon, and this whole pro¬ 
ceeding then come to a halt. For the Chris¬ 
tian intellect CAN NOT stop this undertaking, 
so long as there may be, in all the world, 
even ONE set of brains which is willing to 
receive and to follow out these thoughts. 

It is my present purpose to put these 
thoughts into words, and to put those words 
into PRINT;—to bind them up into books. 
And when once they have been well-protect¬ 
ed, in this manner, your Literary Police shall 
NEVER AGAIN be able to lock them up; for 
shall SEE TO IT that these books are placed 
within such hands as shall be willing to 
carry this message to the world. So, just 
tell your Christian intellect that AT LAST its 
Literary Police have their hands TIED; — 
that they are NO GOOD, any more, for the 
purposes wherein they have so long been suc¬ 
cessful. 

Remember, I am not writing a new bible; — 
I am only RECORDING the INSTRUCTIONS 
given me by our progressive business 
thoughts, and am setting forth before you 
college and university men and women the 
PROOF that these thoughts are FREE, and 
that they will freely ENTER every set of 
brains that will LISTEN to them and will 
ACT upon them. Now if this be true, which it 
is; then all that my booklets are good for is 
to encourage the people themselves, to listen 
to progressive thoughts, and to act promptly 
upon them as they come, and as they indi¬ 
cate their meaning. 

This is the natural law of intellect: Self* 


( 267 ) 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


development. If it be not so; then what IS 
the rule for self-development? It is up to you 
college and university men and women, to 
figure this thing out. Were I to try to tell 
you how to figure it out, I would be just as 
presumptuous and as foolish as the ministers 
are, who are forever trying to choke self-de¬ 
velopment, by superimposing arbitrary dicta 
upon those who are simple-minded enough to 
let them do so. I knew that you CAN figure 
out the problems of life, if you will give heed 
to the Family of Thought which governs 
them. And I further know that you will 
NEVER be able to figure them out, should 
you continue to follow the Christian intellect; 
for it won’t LET you do so. It knows that 
WHENEVER intelligence prevails fully in the 
life of any individual, its own power over that 
individual is GONE forever. 

The Christian intellect ever has penetrated 
and ever will try to penetrate the feelings and 
physical energies of humankind, and by work¬ 
ing through the senses, seek to hinder intel¬ 
lectual energies from using our brains. We 
are led by our FINER sensibilities. Knowing 
this, the Christian intellect seeks to lead us to 
judge both ourselves and it and its creations 
through the media of the physical senses,— 
seeing, hearing, feeling and smelling. It 
keeps us so busy looking at what its ministers 
are doing, and listening to its songs, and 
smelling the incense burned in many of its 
churches; that it manages, after a fashion and 
to an extent, to get us to “fall for” some of 
its nonsense. And should we fail to act upon 
such of its suggestions as these, it falls back 
upon harsher ones, and proceeds to feed us 
the suggestion of Hell. 

--< 268 )- 






>«t>o™>t 1 


CREATION 


Along with all these subtle leadings is 
continually given out the insistent suggestion 
that its way is the ONLY true way whereby 
to judge our acts and our lives, and that we 
must needs take that for granted. And 
through the artfulness of this system of gov¬ 
ernment-by-suggestion, it has followed, 
throughout many generations of men, that 
millions of us have simply failed and neg¬ 
lected to use our brains AT ALL, and because 
of this negligence, have mentally degener¬ 
ated to a point where we are scarcely better 
able to reason than is a child. 

Any one of the lower animals shows great¬ 
er powers of reasoning than does our average 
“good” Christian; for no brute EVER ap¬ 
proaches, the second time, anything which 
once has injured it. But our “good” Chris¬ 
tian relatives and friends, being led in bond¬ 
age by their eyes, ears, feeling and smellings, 
and neglecting to use their brains; “forget,” 
and make the same mistakes, over and over 
again. They DON’T really forget;—the Chris¬ 
tian intellect COMPELS them to do these 
things over and over again, by reminding 
them of the “fire.” They of course don’t wish 
to burn forever, like the Christian intellect 
burned them, to make them “come across,” 
so they keep on looking at and listening to 
the ministers, and they are so fully occupied 
with these things, (as the Christian intellect 
meant that they should be), that they NEVER 
FIND TIME TO THINK about anything else. 

The Christian intellect, which is the ever¬ 
lasting enemy of all free discussion, tells us 
that NO ONE is supposed to know anything 
'about its God and his works, except those 
who have been trained to preach its doctrines. 

-( 269 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


No one except the theologians is supposed to 
know anything at all about Life, Death, and 
the science of right living. And that’s why 
we have received so little instruction regard¬ 
ing these things. As long as our theologians 
“believe” that they are the only ones who can 
instruct the uninstructed and lead us out of 
our troubles, just so long are we likely to 
continue to walk right into them. 

We MUST have free discussions of the gen¬ 
eral welfare of our people. There never was, 
nor will there ever be, any class of men gov¬ 
erned by just ONE Family of Thought, that 
will know EVERYTHING concerning our 
general environment. We must admit that 
in the business world, scientific organizations 
co-operate, and ask one another what they 
know about their own Family of Thought; 
and if the question asked is of a general na¬ 
ture, we gather our reports from all parts 
of the country, and combine them, and THEN 
make our plans accordingly. Here is where 
we get free discussion. But it is not this way 
with the Christian intellect. Whenever we 
demand an answer from It, it tells us to go 
to church and sing and pray, and to leave the 
rest with its ministers. And of course we do 
these things, and then fight like Hell. 

If we do not come to understand of our¬ 
selves, and without undue dependence upqn 
outside mental forces the matters relative to 
our life and business, then we are incompe¬ 
tent. If we do not have some adequate con¬ 
ception of the entire creative powei within 
our own brains, and also some realization of 
our own ignorance, there is nothing OUTSIDE 
of us, in earth or in the heavens, that can tell 
us about them. All we can do, is, to TELL 
-( 270 )- 








CREATION 




our own experiences, but we can NOT explain 
how those experiences were brought to our 
notice, for we MAY have received them by 
SEEING. If one’s experience, relative to any 
given matter, brought him knowledge there¬ 
of by seeing; then, for anyone ELSE to have 
an adequate experience thereof, he ALSO must 
do so by seeing it, in the same manner as 
yourself. TELLING him about what YOU 
may have seen, teaches him NOTHING, in 
actuality; he must personally undergo a like 
EXPERIENCE as to the matter;—THEN he 
will KNOW about it. The same is true as re¬ 
gards other physical media,—feeling, hear¬ 
ing, smelling, tasting. 

And when you have come to know a thing 
by using your brain; by creating mental chil¬ 
dren; you can’t show these mental children 
to anyone;—you must let them create some¬ 
thing, and show THAT. Then you can point 
to that product, and say, “Here is what has 
been created, through action upon my new 
thoughts.” Christianity is the child of cun¬ 
ningness, continually influenced by ignor¬ 
ance, and we can everywhere see its product. 
Yet no one can judge its products, unless they 
THINK, actively, when viewing them. As for 
the average Christian; the Christian intellect 
attends to him, and will not LET him think, 
when an investigator urges him to do so. 

Every set of brains must hear and know 
BOTH sides of every question, in order to 
judge it intelligently. Each man must form 
his OWN opinions. He must know their most 
plausible and persuasive forms. Ninety-nine 
in f /erv 100 of what are called educated men 
'do not know but ONE SIDE of Christianity. 
They argue fluently in support of their opin- 
-( 271 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ions on just that one side,—the Heaven-ana- 
Hell side, the life-after-death side,—but as to 
what to do HERE AND NOW, they have little 
or nothing to say, for they KNOW nothing. 
Their conclusions MAY be true; but we know 
that they cannot PROVE tliem. for to do 
THAT, they first must DIE. So, we NEVER 
SHALL learn, in this life, whether they are 
true or false. 

These poor, one-sided, ignorant fellows, 
with their years-upon-years of schooling, 
never have placed themselves in the mental 
position where they would be ABLE to re¬ 
ceive any-thoughts concerning the other side 
of Christianity, such as the writer hereof is 
trying to show you. These college and uni¬ 
versity men never would be willing to think 
or even to consider or listen to the thoughts 
of those who differ with them, nor try to the 
least extent to catch their jrtrtnt of-view. Con¬ 
sequently, they do not and oan ribt know, in 
any adequate or proper sense, the doctrines 
which they themselves profess. For when¬ 
ever we fail to consider BOTH sides of any 
question, we CANNOT come to know and to 
understand those parts of it which explain 
and justify the remainder; those consider¬ 
ations which show that a given fact which 
seemingly conflicts with another, is really 
reconcilable with it, when rightly understood; 
or that of two apparently equally strong but 
conflicting reasons, the one and not the other 
should be preferred. The Christian intellect 
never has permitted, and never will permit, 
while it has the power to prevent it, such 
free reasoning to occur in any set of brains 
which it controls. We know this to be true, 
because for twenty years we have been watch- 
-( 272 )- 








CREATION 


ing its operations, and that is the way they 
have worked out. 

That part of the whole truth which turns 
the scale, and precipitates the completed 
judgment of a thoroughly-informed brain, is 
the re-created or NEW thought, born while 
BOTH sides of the question up for judgment 
were under consideration. The product of 
consideration and comparison ALWAYS turns 
our mental scale. This is an experience which 
our ‘'good” Christians never enjoy. They 
know absolutely nothing about consideration 
and comparison; hence they themselves never 
have new and creative thoughts. And when 
one does not ever himself create new 
thdughts, he can’t understand how or why 
other men can do so. When one tells a “good” 
Christian about his own new thoughts, the 
Christian will say, “I can't ‘believe’ it. You 
will have to let me see, feel and smell it, 
first.” Every set of brains controlled by the 
Christian intellect is dull, dead. It can’t 
reason, and if you try to force it to reason, 
you drive the individual insane. You must 
handle an adult whose brain is controlled by 
the Christian intellect, just as you would han¬ 
dle a child;—you must let him play with 
things he can see, feel and smell, before he 
even partially understands a new thought. 
This applies to our college and university 
men, as well as to the rank and file of their 
students. Should any of them wish to dis¬ 
pute this statement, let them “come back at 
me,” whenever they may wish to do so; and 
I’ll let them investigate some new inventions 
which Christianity knows nothing about. 

If one does not know the propor bases for 
his own opinions, and must be continually 
-( 273 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


quoting other men's ideas, he surely does -iy?t 
deal with the output of his own understand- 
ing. When one is dealing with his own men¬ 
tal forces, and thereby creating new ideas, he 
discusses them as naturally as others talk 
about what they have read in books. In rafjtj 
a creator of new thoughts,—ideas,—can talk 
of them with MORE ease and interest than 
prevails with those who are always quoting 
other men. That’s why ministers must go 
to colleges and universities, to learn how to 
quote others. Men who create new thoughts, 
and thereby create new inventions, never 
NEED a college or a university. If colleges 
and universities really were a necessary and 
integral factor, in the real process of leach¬ 
ing men and women to think, the §hristian$' 
God, had he wanted his ministers to think* 
would have built a college or a university be^ 
fore he made a man. But these institutions 
were built to teach men and women how to 
quote other men. To verify this, note the 
universality, copiousness and persistency of 
quotations in every book or published utter¬ 
ance produced by college-bred men and wom¬ 
en. You’ll not find one in 10,000 that fa^ls 
to come in under this general measurement. 

And our college and university professors, 
and educated people generally, merely prove, 
merely “show up,” their ^cqnningness or.ig¬ 
norance, by and through their continual quo¬ 
tations. We are sure that what dead men 
thought, even yesterday, is out of date, to¬ 
day. What WE want to know, is what i^ 
passing through the brains of our inventors 
TO-DAY, and NOT what men dreamed of, 
2,000 years ago. Every minister is THROW¬ 
ING HIS LIFE AWAY, dealing with the dead 
— — <274) ; - .- -Z " 







past. Every college and university which Is 
training young men and women to follow the 
dead past, is an institution which is turning 
out mental CRIMINALS. And we know of 
NO greater sin than the creation of mental 
criminals. All crimes are the by-products of 
mental criminals. Of course, if there be no 
new creation going on, mental criminals can¬ 
not be produced; but if evil IS produced, it 
is produced by ignorance or cunningness, and 
if our educators are not ignorant, they are 
cunning; because we have more real evil 
amoiigffbBbur so-called “educated” men than 
in any other class. Our ministers are busy 
telling the rank and file how to be “good,” 
and thereby proving to the world that they 
themselves are not accurate thinkers, but 
merely good quoters, and followers of either 
ignorance or cunningness. With two thous¬ 
and years of instructions from the Christian 
intellect, wesstill have a world full of know- 
nothings. And the direct cause of their ig¬ 
norance, ; their know-nothingism,—is the work 
of the cunning Christian intellect, which has 
so skillfully persqaded men to waive the pos¬ 
sibility of creating new thoughts, and to 
abide by the static thought that this world 
was created in six days, and that the whole 
record of this creation, and of all laws gov¬ 
erning it, for all time, was written into the 
bible and is therein; contained solely. 

If judgments are given to us by written 
words; alone, and not by spontaneous thoughts, 
through our own brains, formulated by our 
own experiences, without the aid of anyone 
else, WHY do Christian ministers tell us to 
DO certain things, and NOT to do other 
things? ..Why not have a book containing our 
- 4375 )-- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Instructions as to what to do, the same as 
the one which tells us what NOT to do? Then 
take these two books, and follow them, strict¬ 
ly, and burn up every other book in this 
world. This course would make things easier 
for every one of us;—all we’d need to do, 
would be to learn how to read; we wouldn’t 
even need to know how to write. If there 
were no new thoughts being created, we 
would not know anything about writing; and 
writing would be unnecessary, anyway;—to¬ 
tally so. 

But as long as one can formulate new ideas 
in writing, and make them clear by the use 
of words, we know that creation, and re-cre¬ 
ation, ARE continuing in this world. We 
don’t have to make a GUESS as to this;—we 
KNOW that it is true. But the doddering old 
Christian intellect STILL tries to “talk us in¬ 
to” thinking that we DON’T know these 
things; for it knows that whensoever we have 
learned to create new thoughts, we also have 
learned how to discard the old ones, and, of 
course, to LEAVE the old ones alone. Inas¬ 
much as THAT course of procedure, suffi¬ 
ciently followed, will eventually put the 
whole Christian system into the discard, the 
Christian intellect fights this sort of progress, 
in any way that it can. All of you “good” 
Christians are fighting like hell, the world 
over. Don’t any of you try to tell me that 
you are not. 

An adequate computation of what this 
world has lost, through following the Chris¬ 
tian intellect, would be difficult to make. We 
have given this intellect EVERYTHING it has 
asked us for;—even our sons,—our own flesh 
and blood;—yet we still wander in darkness 
-( 276 )- 






and misery. Now let the defenders of this 
intellect stand forth and TELL US why 
these things should be. 


The heretic is he whose mental develop¬ 
ment refuses to be governed by the Christian 
intellect and cowed by fear. 

-- 

Those once adorned by the thinking habit, 
are so ornamented with intelligent thoughts 
that singing and praying is only adulation to 
them. 


Rumors, reports and sermons are second¬ 
hand “inspiration” which Christian ministers 
sell to “junk” thinkers, who do not know 
steel from cast-iron. 


When our churches become mental bleach- 
eries, we shall not need a blazonry. The 
Christian intellect is a blazon; hence the 
necessity of describing and explaining the 
coats of arms. 


The Christian intellect invented the first 
block system. It is divided into short-mind¬ 
ed sections, and no train of thought can pass 
through any of these creeds, without singing, 
and praying to the “Master” of the block sys¬ 
tem. 

-- 

The Christian intellect is hostile to human 
intelligence, and in order to maintain its hold 
upon its “sheep,” it runs a blockade in the 
brains of the “lambs,” with a view to com¬ 
pelling the individual to sing and pray, in¬ 
stead of thinking. Yet no one will volunteer 
to save his country, if he is a Christian. 

-( 277 )- 














MILLER’S ESSAYS 


An atmosphere of distrust will ruin ANY 
business. Christianity could not live a year, 
did Christians not distrust themselves. 


In the retail line of business, profits are 
made on the “turn-overs.” In Christianity, 
the ministers profit by the LEFT-overs. 


The business world demands that you 
should KNOW YOURSELF. Christianity 
FORBIDS that you seek to know yourself. 

We business men measure other men by 
what they KNOW. The Christian system 
measures men by what they DON’T know. 


Strength and stability are the outposts of 
industry. Weakness and cowardice are the 
main factors in Christianity. 

-- 

Knowledge and System are the nerve-cen¬ 
ters of business. Fear and punishment are 
the corner-stones of Christianity. 


Heathens are those who unquestioningly 
accept statements from Christian ministers 
without cultured brains. 


Heathenism is a doctrine of ignorance, 
practiced by men and women who can read 
and write, but can’t think without singing 
and praying. 

-M**-*- 

If the thoughts governing life must pass 
from our brains when the forces of death are 
passing through them, HOW can ANY man 
live successfully, while he is continually 
thinking about dying, and preparing for it? 

-( 278 )- 




















































9 










9 


* 


% 


* 


'M 





KANT 





I 


\ 


i « 










mm 

mm 








wmm 








*.v%v, 














F/20.W HUBBARD’S LITTLE JOURNEYS 


KANT 











I MMANUEL KANT’S philosophy was: Who 
am I? What can 1 do? What can I 
know? Every reader of this book ought 
to know what Kant fount out about the above 
questions. I cannot give you very much in¬ 
formation about what he learned, hence it 
would be advisable for you to buy his works 
and read them,—if you have not already done 
so. He was one of the Mental Saviors of the 
world. 

Kant was born in 172 4 at the City of Kon- 
igsberg. There he received his education; 
there he taught the world lessons nearly half 
a century, and died there in his eightieth year. 
He was never out of East Prussia, yet he knew 
what was going on most everywhere. He 
ranks with Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, and Em¬ 
erson. He gained the truth he was seeking 
by and through the t’ower of Thought and the 
few books he read. 

Kant fully realized that the Brain was our 
only miracle -worker. He said: “The Imag¬ 
ination-hath a stage within the brain upon 
which all scenes are played.” He also said: 
“Time and Space have no existence apart from 
the Brain.” He knew that the brain had the 
ability to know or attract any Family of 
Thought in existence, and by and through the 
proper thoughts one may know what he de¬ 
sires to know. 

What made Kant a great thinker, he had 
the mental power to doubt appearances and to 
distrust popular conclusions. He knew that 
the Supreme Powder of the Brain moved by 
slow but sure reasoning, and not by “believ¬ 
ing” things unreasonable. He knew that truth 
for the most part is unpopular, yet he talked 






to ministers like they were children, and did 
not pay any attention to their nonsense. 

Kant said: “Nothing can possibly be con¬ 
ceived in the world, or even out of it, which 
can be called good without qualification, In¬ 
telligence, wit, judgment, and the other tal¬ 
ents of the brain, however they may be named, 
courage, resolution, perseverance, as qualities 
of terqperament, are undoubtedly good and 
desirable in many respects; but these gifts of 
nature may also become extremely bad and 
mischievous if the brain which is to make use 
of them, and which, therefore, constitutes 
what is called character, is not good. It is the 
same with the gifts of fortune. Power, riches, 
honour, even health, and the general well-be¬ 
ing and contentment with one’s conditions 
which is called happiness, inspire pride, and 
often presumption, if there is not a good 
THOUGHT to correct the influence of these on 
the brain, and with this also to rectify the 
whole principle of acting, and adapt it to its 
end. The sight of a being who is not adorned 
with a single feature of a pure intelligent 
thought, enjoying unbroken prosperity, can 
never give pleasure to an impartial rational 
spectator.” 

Here we find where Kant fully realized that 
Intelligent Qualification was the greatest gift 
of nature. Power, riches, honour, even health 
cannot remain with the individual if he is not 
qualified to adapt the natural principles of his 
brain. The thoughts governing Power, riches, 
honour and health are different Families of 
Thought, and if we do not know one from the 
other, and sing and pray to just one family 
of thought, the family of thought that invent¬ 
ed Christianity, we become balled up and lose 
our power, riches, honour and health. 

We have millions of “good” Christians who 




don’t know why they are weak, poor, without 
honour, and sick all the time, yet they sing 
and pray and are carted off to the graveyard 
ignorant of what was the real cause of their 
failure in life. Our Christian ministers are 
the direct cause of all this,—and in time they 
shall reap their reward. 

Kant said: “Innocence is indeed a glorious 
thing, only, on the other hand, it is very sad 
that it cannot well maintain itself, and is eas¬ 
ily seduced. On this account even wisdom— 
which otherwise consists more in conduct than 
in knowledge—yet has need of science, not in 
order to learn from it, but to seoure for its 
precepts admission and permanence.” Kant 
said the above to those who preach morality. 
He said: “Could anything be more fatal to 
morality than that we should wish to derive 
it from examples. For every example of it 
that is set before me must be first itself tested 
by principles of morality, whether it is worthy 
to serve as an original example, i. e., as a pat¬ 
tern, but by no means can it authoritatively 
furnish the conception of morality. Even the 
Holy One of the Gospels must first be com¬ 
pared with our ideal of moral perfection be¬ 
fore we can recognize Him as such; and so He 
says of Himself, “Why call ye Me (whom you 
see) good; none is good (the model of good) 
but God only (whom ye do not see)?” 

Our Christian ministers who preach moral¬ 
ity should take this home and think about it. 
Imitation finds no place at all in morality. 
What we need in this world are examples, 
which serve only for encouragement, and 
knowledge. We would learn more from 
Christian ministers if they would SHOW us 
how to live. We must have practical teachers 
in this world. Science knows nothing about 
morality as it is taught by our ministers,— 




but it knows everything by observation and 
experiments, which means, by examples. Our 
innocent moralists at one time seeks perfec¬ 
tion, at another happiness, here moral sense, 
there the fear of God, a little of this, and a 
little of that, in marvelous mixture, without 
its occurring to them to ask whether or not 
they are seeking morality or wisdom. Being 
so innocent or ignorant, they do not fully 
realize that before they can be moral,—they 
must first become wise. 

The issue of understanding a thing never 
enters the brain of a “good” Christian. If 
one does not fully realize that he must under¬ 
stand a thing,—how can he be moral or teach 
morality? The reason there is so much im¬ 
morality among Christians,—is because they 
do not know why they are immoral. If one 
does not know how to control his intelligent 
thoughts, he cannot control his immoral ones. 
If one “believes” he can eliminate immorality 
by singing and praying, he can not realize why 
singing and praying eliminates intelligence. If 
this subject interests you read Kant’s works 
of morality. 

Kant also tells us that “everything in na¬ 
ture works according to laws.” If there is a 
Law of Intellect governing morality, it does 
not require songs and prayers to cause it to 
operate through our brain. If the Law of In¬ 
tellect governs morality, it must have the use 
of our brain and physical energy, if this is 
true, how can it get the use of these things, 
when we are allowing our brains to be fed 
with thoughts controlling songs and prayers? 
Or how can the thoughts of morality teach us 
how to be moral, then we think and act on 
them but once a week? In order to be moral 
one must entertain thoughts concerning mor¬ 
ality seven days in every week, the year round. 




Kant said: “But in order that in this 
study we may not merely advance by the nat¬ 
ural steps from the common moral judgment 
(in this case very worthy of respect) to the 
philosophical, as has been already done, but 
also from a popular philosophy, which goes 
no further than it can reach by groping with 
the help of examples, to metaphysic (which 
does not allow itself to be checked by any¬ 
thing empirical, and as it must measure the 
whole extent of this kind of rational knowl¬ 
edge, goes as far as ideal conceptions, where 
even examples fail us), we must follow and 
clearly describe the practical faculty of reas¬ 
on, from the general rules of its determina¬ 
tion to the point where the notion of duty 
springs from it.” Kant believed that it was 
not our duty to be moral, but it is natural for 
us to be so, and that we would all be moral 
if we would express our ideal conceptions, in¬ 
stead of singing and praying. Every genu¬ 
ine intelligent person is a moral individual 
who gained his morality, not from the thought 
of duty, but from the Family of Thought gov¬ 
erning human wisdom. This process of gain¬ 
ing morality comes from a Universal Princi¬ 
ple, and not from frightening people with pun¬ 
ishments, such as the Hell Christianity has for 
its subjects. Taking these things under care¬ 
ful consideration, we learn how ignorant the 
Christian intellect is,—or how cunning it is. 
Wise men and women no longer believe in 
punishing people for their ignorance, they de¬ 
pend upon intelligent thoughts. 

The Christian intellect through its 200,000 
Christian ministers in this country, has kept 
all of us in ignorance concerning the process 
af growing into morality naturally, and has 
disturbed the whole world with its ideas of 
punishing people who would not obey it,— 





hence we are NOW in a world’s war, fighting 
one another. This the Christian intellect will 
deny,—but it cannot no longer deceive those 
who have courage enough to think for them¬ 
selves. Again, I wish to say, the purpose of 
this world-wide educational campaign, is to 
endeavor to prove that all Christians are ig¬ 
norant of what they are following, and that 
those who taught them were very cunning. 

Buckle said: “With the art of writing, 
there was, communicated a knowledge of 
Christianity; and the new religion not only 
destroyed many of the Pagan traditions, but 
falsified the remainder, by amalgamating 
them with monastic legends. The extent to 
which this war was carried would form a 
curious subject for inquiry. In the ninth and 
tenth centuries Christian missionaries found 
their way across the Baltic, and introduced 
a knowledge of their religion among the in¬ 
habitants of Northern Europe. Scarcely was 
this effected, when the sources of history be¬ 
gan to be poisoned.” Kant fully realized that 
for us to follow the example of our Christian 
friends, was the wrong thing to do. He mis¬ 
trusted the Holy Ones of the Gospels. In 
fact, every man or woman who has fully in¬ 
vestigated Christianity,—mistrusts the writers 
thereof. 




























MILLER’S ESSAYS 
COMPENSATION 


N ATURE is a spontaneous producer; is 
never idle. She has a law which gov¬ 
erns every action of her creative oper¬ 
ations. This law, in its complete operation, 
renders Justice and Compensation to every¬ 
thing that moves and works within this living 
world. There is no single created thing which 
fails to receive its just deserts, under the law 
of nature pertaining to itself. 

Man is the best and greatest output from 
Nature’s operations. The law governing Man 
is a creative force which we call Thought. It 
is the operations of Thought, within Man, 
which distinguish and differentiate him and 
all his acts from the lower forms of animate 
life within the created world. This great, 
creative force. Thought, passes through the 
brain of Man, and by it and through it he 
lives and moves and has his being. It is at 
one and the same time his actuating force, 
and his full and just reward for the expendi¬ 
ture thereof in constructive effort. There is 
no other medium whereby Nature CAN com¬ 
pensate us for what we do and seek to do, in 
life. 

The Christian intellect knows all about 
these underlying, operative Lawj of Life. But 
being superlatively cunning, and unmitigated- 
ly greedy for the perpetuation of its place 
and power in the world of affairs, it has at 
all times tried to make its subjects “believe” 
that IT was and is the Power which could 
and would actuate and compensate its follow¬ 
ers; and in this endeavor, up to now, it. has 
largely succeeded. This is the part whicn ig¬ 
norance, misled by cunningness and selfisb- 


( 280 )- 






COMPENSATION 


ness, has played, so far, in the affairs of this 
world’, to the world’s very great detriment. 
There is NOTHING, in all of life, more dan¬ 
gerous or more inimical to the best interests 
of humanity than is this ignorant cunningness, 
in its general operations. We can discern the 
truth of this, merely by looking about us, any 
day of our lives, and observing and compar¬ 
ing what we see going on in the world. 

The Christian intellect is governed largely 
by brutality, which is merely one form or 
phase or aspect of selfishness. We know that 
this is true, because of the ever-present strain 
of thought relating to PUNISHMENT, run¬ 
ning through and throughout the Christian 
system of teachings; because of its incessant 
insistence upon such things as the doctrine of 
Hell, with all of the “trimmings” thereunto 
appertaining; resulting in the creation of the 
ever-attendant spectre of Fear, which has 
blighted and cursed the lives of all genera¬ 
tions of Christians, since the very dawning of 
the Christian system. Day by day; week by 
week; month after month; year upon year; 
from generation to generation; Christians ever 
have lived and are to-day living in the black 
shadow of the fear of Hell and all which it 
signifies to them. And the dose is DOUBLED, 
to them; for they not only live out their lives 
in fear of the Hell, in future, which they seek 
to escape, but in addition thereto, this con¬ 
stitutes Hell for them, here and now. Mil¬ 
lions upon millions of them are undeservedly 
living, right this minute, within the shadow 
of this death. 

How relieving and encouraging a thing, 
therefore, should it be to us, to contemplate 
in contrast to this grisly spectre, the reason- 
-( 281 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


able fact that Nature rules Our lives, guides 
them, enriches them, betters them, and deals 
out justice within them, to us, AS WE GO; in¬ 
stead o* at some dim, indefinable, unascer- 
tainable time in the further areas of life. Yes. 
friends; Nature does and will compensate us, 
EXACTLY, in strict accordance with her just 
and immutable laws, as we proceed, with the 
real business of living. We receive, and shall 
continue to receive, precisely what we are 
justly ENTITLED to receive;—neither more 
nor less. Even the poor Christians are ret 
ceiving their just and proper compensations* 
RIGHT NOW; and did they but have the 
judgment to realize it, they have NOTHING 
TO FEAR, from the Hereafter, nor IN it. But 
their poor brains are so befuddled with the 
slick inventions of the over-riding Christian 
intellect that they do NOT know or realize 
the truth of these things we have just now 
stated; and they go on, living out their lives 
“in fear and trembling,” to the end of their 
days; and then depart this world, to go 
forth toward they know not what. They live 
in a Hell-on-earth, CREATED by the fear of 
a Hell-hereafter; and so, the curse REPEATS 
itself, and their lives are TWICE blighted 
thereby. 

The Christian intellect would fain have us 
“believe” that we can OUTWTT the Laws of 
Nature, by singing and praying. It would 
have us “believe” that Nature is invisible; 
non-unierstandable; that NONE except the 
Christian intellect and its ministers and 
spokesmen can tell us anything about Nature, 
in relation to the facts and the actions of life. 
C. n anyone, claiming to be really intelligent, 
believe such things as this? Can he believe 

-^rr—— ( 282 ) —- - 






COMPENSATION 


that Nature has wilfully withheld the revela¬ 
tion of herself; in the face of all the record 
as to what HAS been revealed to us, already, 
through the investigations into and compari¬ 
sons of the facts of life, by our great num¬ 
bers of scientific investigators and rational 
thinkers? Can he accept the idea that any 
system of thought which BY ITS OUTPUT 
has shown itself to be so inefficient as has the 
Christian system of thought, has any right to 
set itself up as being the only true and right¬ 
ful custodian of the TRUTH pertaining to 
these things? Can he make himself believe 
that Nature is and will ever be invisible to 
us, and that the ONLY point-of-contact with 
her which we have or ever shall have, is 
through the Christian ministers? The answer 
is, NO! 

Nature IS visible; discernible; in and 
through all of her creations. “Day unto day 
uttereth speech; night unto night showeth 
knowledge” regarding her wonderful works; 
and whosoever WILL do so, MAY read the 
wonderful, beautiful record of ceaseless cre¬ 
ative work which is all about him. Let him 
OPEN his eyes; that he may SEE these 
things, and rejoice in all which they signify! 

But over against the inspiriting influences 
which come to us through an intelligent un¬ 
derstanding of the natural life about us and 
a response to its uplifting influences, lies the 
deadening influence of the static Christian in¬ 
tellect; dulling us, beclouding us, deceiving 
us and persuading us into accepting those 
things which for its own selfish purposes it 
desires us to follow, instead of this which it 
knows we OUGHT to accept and to follow, for 
the sake of our own best welfare. 

-—(- 283 )- )- 


QP« 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


The writer knows absolutely nothing about 
what is going to take place to-morrow; hence 
he cannot know what our future life is to be. 
But his sense of justice is enough to teach 
him that IF his PRESENT life is lived aright, 
and with faithfulness toward his fellow men 
and toward what he, himself KNOWS to be 
just and right; he shall have no NEED to 
worry regarding what may happen to him in 
the hereafter. And what is true of him, is 
true of every last one of us, in all this world. 

We look about us, and observe the effects 
of the machinations of the Christian intellect, 
upon the lives of its subjects; and what we 
see fills us with pity and commiseration for 
them. Every poor, innocent woman whose 
brains are filled with the suggestions of the 
Christian ministers, is a living monument to 
the untowardness of the Christian system. 
They spend their lives in singing and praying 
for themselves and for their progressive hus¬ 
bands and children, and in FEARING for 
them; when the whole proceeding is but one 
monumental waste of effort and piece of fol¬ 
ly. It is these poor innocent women that the 
Christian ministers mostly “work” on. 

Another anomaly in life that it is hard for 
us to get used to, is the fact that an otherwise 
progressive business man will continue to go 
forward with the progress of the business 
world; continue to accept success and rewards 
from his progressive business thoughts, and 
then turn right around and GIVE no small 
portion of the money which his progressive 
business thoughts have MADE for him, to the 
things representing the Christian intellect, and 
supporting its system. THIS sort of thing is 
more than the writer can well understand. 

-( 284 )- 







COMPENSATION 


He certainly is AGAINST it, in every way. 
shape and manner; and he would WARN 
those who do such things, that they WILL 
get their reward, for all such foolishness. 

Every last one of us OUGHT to have “guts” 
enough to be willing to STAND UP AND BE 
COUNTED, for and on behalf of what we do 
truly and really believe in. Now then, IF we 
believe in progressiveness, and have BROKEN 
AWAY FROM the old-time, reactionary things 
of life; let us STAY so, and let us ALSO be 
willing to SAY SO;—to DECLARE where we 
stand, and WHY. We say, DAMN the man 
who will SAY one thing, and DO its opposite! 
He is a traitor to his own best self, and an 
enemy to the progress of society. For we can 
NOT make true and extensive progress in 
the business of life, except we do so in the 
manner and upon the basis of thorough-going 
SINCERITY; and whoever violates that prin¬ 
ciple, or departs from that basis, harms him¬ 
self and all the rest of us. Cowardice never 
brought to anyone anything that really was 
worth-while; nor WILL it ever do so. 

Right now, in our national affairs, that very 
fact is being shown. We have at last been 
dragged into this world’s war, because of pre¬ 
viously having taken a cowardly, selfish, un¬ 
intelligent attitude toward it. We hugged to 
ourselves all that old-time “bunk” about this 
country’s “splendid isolation” being its suf¬ 
ficient safeguard against all Old-World trou¬ 
bles; not taking the time nor the trouble to 
stop and realize that in THIS DAY AND 
AGE of wireless telegraphy, aeroplanes and 
submarines, our national “isolation” has 
about as much actual existence in fact as the 
dodo-bird. So, we went ahead, selling butch- 


( 285 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ers’-supplies to these maniacs across th» seas, 
and to those who were pandering to their 
blood-lusts, along with ourselves. Everything 
was going along “as merry as a marriage- 
bell,” and we were waxing fat upon the pro¬ 
ceeds of our intellectual whored^ ms;—when, 
suddenly, in a moment; as in the twinkling of 
an eye; the scene changed, and WE were pre¬ 
cipitated into the midst of this saturnalia of 
blood which we were helping to maintain. So, 
now, at last, we must PAY THE PRICE, for 
having been selfish, in the past, and unintel¬ 
ligent; and that price will be paid, not alone 
in dollars,— (it were easy enough, to meet a 
penalty of that sort, no matter how heavy),— 
but also in blood and tears. 

Reward, or retribution;—these are the two 
sides of Nature’s shield; and the one or the 
other of them, we see confronting us at all 
times. Reward, when we think and act and 
live intelligently; retribution, when we fail to 
do so. We can neither postpone nor escape 
the automatic, inevitable result of our own 
actions, whatsoever they may be. And the 
sooner we begin to REALIZE this, and to 
LIVE BY THE LIGHT OF IT, the better for 
us and for this whole world, of which we are 
a part. 

We can’t get away from Nature, nor from 
compliance with her laws. Therefore, we 
might as well “come to our milk,” and pro¬ 
ceed to ADJUST our thinking, acting and liv¬ 
ing, so as to harmonize with the general 
scheme-of-things. The ONLY things w'hioh 
CAN trouble u», as well as the only thin* • 
which can HELP us, in life, are, OUR OWN 
THOUGHTS AND OUR OWN ACTIONS. All 
else is subsidiary, trivial: com- 

-( 286 )- 





COMPENSATION 


pared with THESE things. 

Nature IS Harmony; the happy and equit¬ 
able outworking of a vast, beneficient Intel¬ 
ligence. None but the ignorant have any 
quarrel with life, and whensoever they cease 
being ignorant, the causes of their unhappi¬ 
ness are automatically removed, and they no 
longer HAVE any quarrel with life. Man, 
a natural and definite product of the highest 
outworking of the Great Intelligence, is al¬ 
ways in harmony with the scheme-of-things, 
until such a time as the quickness of his in¬ 
telligence lapses, for the moment, and he per¬ 
mits some such selfish and thievish thing as 
for instance the Christian intellect, to befool 
him, and to lead him away from the straight 
road to happiness, which is intelligent living. 
THEN the trouble begins; and it never DOES 
end, until the underlying cause of it,—unin- 
teJligence; ignorance;—has been REMOVED. 

Christianity is impropriety. It is improper, 
unsuitable, because it disturbs so many minds. 
Its hundreds of different creeds are impossi¬ 
ble of adustmejnt to one another, and with 
their countless claims and ' counter-claims; 
their bitterness of antagonism toward one an¬ 
other; are breeders of destruction and of con¬ 
fusion in the lives of those who essay to fol¬ 
low them. One sect of Christians demands a 
literal acceptance of each and every statement 
made in the many-times-translated bible as 
we have it to-day, and threatens with the 
perils of Hell whoever refuses to “vote the 
whole ticket;” whereas, other sects are less 
unreasonable in their demands on this point, 
and are willing to admit that there are pos¬ 
sible inaccuracies and even that there are 
possible interpolations in the sacred text. Still 

-( 287 )- 









MILLER’SESSAYS 


other sections and divisions of the Christian 
army are willing to concede that many of 
those things which the strictly-literal inter¬ 
preters of this book demand for us to “swal¬ 
low whole,” or else be in danger of eternal 
and unquenchable Hell-fire, are but allegor¬ 
ical in their nature, and are not to be accept¬ 
ed literally. 

And so, on; ad infinitum; until the brain 
of the inquiring by-stander reels, and he has 
NO means of knowing WHOM to believe, nor 
whose claims and pretensions to accept. Is 
it any WONDER that Christians go crazy, and 
that so many of them are so everlastingly un¬ 
happy? How can they HELP it; when called 
upon to do and to be and to “believe” all the 
mixture of conflicting isms and ologies which 
they ARE called on to believe and to accept 
and to try to live by; under penalty of eternal 
death and everlasting Hell-fire, should they 
fail to comply “Harmony?!” There is NO 
such thing connected with the Christian sys¬ 
tem, at any point! It has each and every 
Christian, who really TRIES to master the 
“fine points” of his “belief,” simply bewil¬ 
dered, puzzled to death; and they all know 
it, although a lot of them won’t admit it. And 
here, again, comes in that inexorable Law of 
Nature to which we have already referred; 
the law of compensation. Christians are con¬ 
fused, troubled, BECAUSE they have followed 
and are following ignorant, misleading 
thoughts. WHENEVER they may have the 
COURAGE and the determination to QUIT 
that sort of thing, and to entertain, listen to 
and ACT UPON INTELLIGENT THOUGHTS; 
then, and not until then their troubles will 
come to an end, and they will go forward, 
-( 288 )- 





COMPENSATION 


happily, toward the fulfillment of their larger 
destiny. 

The Family of Thought governing Human 
Intelligence is imprescriptible. It is not 
founded on nor controlled by any rort of pre¬ 
scription; nor can it be “lost’* and “found” 
by singing, praying and ringing bells. It is 
independent of all external authority. That 
man NEVER LIVED who can write its laws 
and place them in a book. Yet even the most 
halting of us can AND WILL learn enough 
regarding them, to enable him to win success, 
IF he will but HOLD within himself that at¬ 
titude of approach to the facts of life which 
shall impel him to face and to follow the 
truth, WHENEVER AND WHEREVER he 
shall find it; even though his so doing shall 
at times require him to forego once-cherished 
ideas, and to fare forth along hitherto-untrod- 
den ways, with naught to guide him save his 
own intelligence and sense of justice, and 
with naught to guard him save the conscious¬ 
ness of his own integrity. 

Ah, it is a GOOD old world, after all; and 
more’s the pity that we don’t realize this, and 
seek the full measure of happiness within it, 
to which we justly are entitled. But we NEV¬ 
ER CAN do this, so long as we harbor within 
us such things as Fear, Ignorance and Sel¬ 
fishness. These, all, are full-blood-kin, in the 
realms of the mind, and wherever one is to 
be found, the others are not likely to be far- 
distant. How great and good a day it shall 
be, for all of us, when we shall resolve, once 
for all, to ROOT OUT OF OUR LIVES these 
craven, ugly, hateful, ruinous influences which 
for so long have poisoned the very springs of 
our existence; and shall take our places, un- 
-( 289 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


der the sun; fearing nothing; hating nothing, 
save what is harmful to us; loving naught 
save what we have FOUND AND PROVEN to 
be WORTHY of our devotion; free-hearted 
Soldiers of Fortune; Citizens of the World! 
That day shall COME, my friends! It is ON 
ITS WAY, RIGHT NOW, and many of us 
shall live to see it dawn, broadly, the world 
over! 

One of the hopeful and encouraging signs 
of the times, is the evident willingness of so 
many of our people to abandon the cock-sure 
attitude of the past, and get down to the so¬ 
ber truth regarding National conditions and 
tendencies. At bottom, our American people 
are intrinsically and inherently sound and sen¬ 
sible. It is only when they allow themselves 
to be led away by false gods, that they go 
wrong. But no nation, nor any individual, is 
without hope, if so be he is willing to ADMIT 
his errors when they have been pointed out. 
The tremendous prosperity,;—(greater than 
any nation ever has enjoyed, since the world 
began), which our country has had, the great¬ 
er part of the time, for many years past, has 
by no means been an unmixed blessing. It 
has tended to encourage us to take/your ease, 
and to follow the path of self-indulgence, 
rather than that of self-development. But 
the times and conditions which now are upon 
us have had a wholesomely sobering effect; 
and it is the firm and steadfast belief of the 
writer that this country of ours, and the peo¬ 
ple thereof, are sure and certain to come 
through these present trials triumphantly, 
and to be bettered by them, in every way. The 
proposition that “We live, and learn/' is one 
of the truest which ever has been uttered ^ and 
-( 290 )- 








COMPENSATION 


the people of the United States of America 
are now entering,—HAVE entered,—upon 
one of the most thorough-going exemplifica¬ 
tions of it that ever has occurred in the his¬ 
tory of this world. We shall emerge from the 
present situation, a better Nation than we ever 
have been, at any time; better, because more 
intelligent; because of having been taught to 
think of others, as well as of ourselves, to a 
greater extent and degree than we hitherto 
have done. Nothing other than good can 
possibly come of this. 

Even amongst the reactionaries, the leaven 
is working. Take the educational world, for 
instance: which is as definite an example of 
reactionism as we have. For years; for de¬ 
cades and generations; the educational insti¬ 
tutions of this country have been going along, 
advocating and insisting upon a system of 
things, much of which the Educators them¬ 
selves KNEW was fundamentally and vicious¬ 
ly WRONG, in inception and in practise; but 
which they either did not have the courage 
or else the honesty to discard and disavow. 
And now, as a general result of the outwork¬ 
ing of that system, these very schools and 
these very educators are now being called up¬ 
on to offer up as a sacrifice to the Moloch of 
war, millions of their young men, as “can¬ 
non-fodder” for the hell in Europe. 

It surely MUST strike home to the hearts 
of these men, these educators, to see these 
splendid boys being sent to be slaughtered, 
and to think that had the influence of the 
educational systems of this Nation been ex¬ 
erted along different lines from what. HAVE 
been followed, largely, in the past, a different 
condition might now exist. This is again a 

-( 291 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


true exemplification of the outworkings of 
Nature’s law of compensation, in its retrlbu- 
tory aspect. It never fails, and it never de¬ 
faults. 

The Christian intellect has practiced syncre¬ 
tism long enough. We have given it every¬ 
thing it ever has called for; have turned over 
to it our places of learning, because it told 
us it could produce union and concord; but 
we have long since learned that its promises 
were of no avail and that its pretensions were 
false. And now we are being PAID UP for 
having for so long listened to and followed 
this ignorant expounder of falsities. Our 
world has come well nigh tumbling down 
about our ears, and we have very nearly for¬ 
feited a large part of our heritage of free¬ 
dom. But fortunately, we have begun to 
wake up to the real situation, while there yet 
is time wherein to rectify it. Whenever the 
Christian ministers stand up in their pulpits 
and ask us to send our best young men,—the 
flower of this Nation,—to the battle-front, to 
fight down those very conditions which this 
same intellect has largely been instrumental 
in creating, it is time for us to know and 
realize that the reign of this intellect must 
be brought to an END. 

If you have followed, with any attention or 
with any sort of reasonable consideration 
whatever, what I have thus far said regard¬ 
ing the various maters discussed, you surely 
MUST admit that there is some REASON in 
my arguments. Further than this: If you 
are capable of judging, at all, actual sincer¬ 
ity of purpose in others, I think that you 
must believe in my own sincerity of purpose 
in all I am undertaking to say and to do. 

-( 292 )- 





COMPENSATION 


Now I don’t ask you to accept in entirety 
what I have outlined! for I’ll have to admit 
that some of it is a “pretty strong dose” to 
take, by anyone who has heretofore beer* ac¬ 
customed to having the larger part of his 
thinking colored by and directed by the Chris¬ 
tian intellect’s views. But you SHOULD be 
willing, if there is ANY FAIR-PLAY IN YOU, 
AT ALL, to do at least THIS much: You 
should be willing to DISCUSS these things 
with me, in a reasonable and decent fashion. 

Don’t be fool enough to assume that mere¬ 
ly because I am not a college graduate, I can¬ 
not know something at least about the men¬ 
tal conditions affecting our people. . If you 
let the Christian intellect blind you to the 
real issues in this matter, it will be YOU who 
are the ignoramus, not I, nor anyone like me. 

Lay aside, for just ONCE in your life,— 
if so be you are BIG enough, in mental action, 
to be ABLE to do so,—all prejudices; and re¬ 
solve within yourself to INVESTIGATE these 
questions and these issues which I have 
raised. Surely it can’t harm you, nor any¬ 
one else, to do THAT much. One thing is 
certain. Either there IS “something TO” 
what I am contending for, or else there is 
NOT. Now then, if there IS anything worth¬ 
while about it, then, if you fail to avail your¬ 
self- of the benefit thereof, you are cheating 
yourself. On the other hand, if there is 
NOTHING to it; you have the very finest 
chance in the world, to help unmask a fraud, 
and to warn your fellows against it; and 
should you KNOW that such a thing exists, 
and still fail to help run it to cover, you are 
doing LESS than your entire duty to society. 

So, I say to you once more: THINK upon 

-( 293 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


these matters; INVESTIGATE them; STRIVE 
if you can, (and I assure you that you CAN 
do so), to get at the SOBER, UNCONDITION¬ 
AL TRUTH regarding them. For if you de¬ 
sire and intend to make the MOST of your 
life in this world, then, you CANNOT con¬ 
sistently ignore nor slight such burning, vi¬ 
tal issues as these. There IS no “middle 
ground,” regarding these things. They MUST 
be determined, settled;—our lives and our 
thoughts and our actions must be arranged 
with due accord to them; and this duty we 
cannot escape; or should we undertake to do 
so, we shall do so only to our great and last¬ 
ing harm and loss. 

Have you ever stopped to consider what a 
marvelous thing it would be to you, and for 
you, to be able to ELIMINATE from your 
being and from your life, Fear? Just stop, 
for five whole minutes, RIGHT NOW, and let 
your thoughts concentrate upon that one prop¬ 
osition. How would it seem to you, if you 
were able, TRUTHFULLY and with the most 
intense and absolute sincerity, to say to your¬ 
self: “At last, I have come to the place 

where Fear is NO LONGER within me. There 
v ts nothing whatsoever that I fear;—neither 
death, nor life; poverty, misfortune, ill- 
health, blindness, the opinions of others nor 
their mistaken judgments; the loss of the 
good-will of others; the unseen powers, of 
any kind or nature;—NONE of these things, 
NOR ANY OTHER thing, in Heaven, Earth 
or Hell, do I fear, any more. I am a citizen 
of the World; I am conscious of my own in¬ 
tegrity; there is NO place, in all the creation, 
which is not Home, to me, now! and I know 
that happiness is to be my lot and portion, be- 
-( 294 )-- 







COMPENSATION 


cause I shall strive <o deal justly with my 
fellows and with myself.” 

Friend, if you could “look yourself in the 
eye,’ some fine morning, while you are shav¬ 
ing, and repeat to yourself the above-men¬ 
tioned declaration of principles, and KNOW 
that it was tlie ABSOLUTE FACT, as regards 
yourself:—WOULDN’T it make you GLAD, to 
BE able to do this? Well, it CAN be so. You 
can MAKE it to be so; and you are the ONLY 
power in the world which CAN bring it to 
pass. And the WAY wherein and whereby 
you can bring it to pass, is, to OPEN your 
life to the TRUTH;—to SEEK the truth, and 
FOLLOW it—IN SPITE OF HELL, OR ANY 
THING ELSE, ^ou CAN’T be a COWARD, 
and SUCCEED. But if you will have COUR¬ 
AGE, friend, you can AND WILL achieve and 
attain heights of happiness and a measure of 
contentment beyond anything which your 
fondest hopes ever yet have dreamed of. These 
things are REAL;—they are NOT mere 
DREAMS. They have COME TRUE in MY 
life, and they will come true in YOUR life, 
IF you will LET them do so; if you will 
merely and simply MEET THE CONDITIONS 
pre-requisite TO their fulfillment. 

Should you wish to go to Terre Haute, or 
Indianapolis, you would NOT go down to the 
L. & N. station, and start southward. You’d 
make it a point to go get on board the RIGHT 
train, and upon the right ROAD, to take you 
to your desired destination. Now then, I 
want to say to you that you Christians are ON 
THE WRONG ROAD, if you would really like 
lo find the Port of Contentment; the Haven 
of Happiness. You NEVER WILL reach it, 
unless and UNTIL you CHANGE YOUR 

-( 295 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ROUTE OF TRAVEL. I KNOW; for I’ve 
TRIED both your way, and this other one 
which now I’m recommending to you. 

The Family of Thought governing these es¬ 
says, or, rather, dictating them, tell me plain¬ 
ly and forcefully that we humans are ALL of 
one flesh and blood, and that we OUGHT to 
have mental affiliation with one another. The 
thing needed, to attain this, is, mental 
consanguinity. We never WILL get this 
from the Christian intellect, with its ir¬ 
reconcilable conflictions of thought and 
of purpose, and its arbitrariness of disci¬ 
pline. With Human Intelligence, there is no 
such thing as interdependence. It is IMPOS¬ 
SIBLE to arrange mutual dependence, in the 
thought world. One might as well try to ar¬ 
range to eat, drink and sleep for another. 
Right here is where the Christian intellect 
collides most forcibly with reason. IT de¬ 
mands that we allow it to do our thinking for 
us; whereas Reason requires us to think, act 
and live for and on behalf of ourselves. Ev¬ 
ery one of us MUST do this, or else his own 
individual entity is DESTROYED. Remem¬ 
ber this. 

Paragraphically and parenthetically, the 
Christian intellect is a Passed Master. It can 
construct statements and use language in such 
a manner that its own subjects cannot pos¬ 
sibly figure them out. It uses its multifarious 
language in order to try to persuade us to 
think that it has no relationship, connection 
nor association with anything but God him¬ 
self. This deceptive assumption it has ‘put 
over” in a masterly manner, and to the widest 
extent. Millions still believe it, implicitly, 
and resent any derogation of the proposition. 


( 296 ) 





COMPENSATION 


The Christian intellect is an artist in the use 
of words, acd it takes no small amount of 
skill and ability to pin it down to an exact 
stand, on any given proposition or statement. 

The only way to run down any cunning 
family of thought and “bring it to rights,” is, 
to STUDY it, and play the game out, the way 
it plays it. The writer “played with” the 
Christian intellect, for many years, and knows 
its game. There was a time when he was 
willing to join in deceiving people; but he 
came to know, in time, that any consent giv¬ 
en to such things was not only active, but was 
RETROACTIVE, in its effects;—that the par¬ 
ticipator therein was eventually harmed, 
himself. So, he broke away, and determined 
to follow what he learned to be the truth, ir¬ 
respective of the immediate consequences. He 
had learned that whoever palters with or tol¬ 
erates deceiving thoughts, is presently HIM¬ 
SELF deceived, and damaged, thereby. It 
was not easy to part company with former 
ideas and associations;—the effects of so do¬ 
ing prevail, to. some extent, even after all 
these years. But the gain in self-respect, in 
assuredness of right, in contentment of con¬ 
science, in satisfactoriness of life, outweighs, 
A MILLION TIMES, any unpleasant conditions 
which attend the transaction. As time con¬ 
tinues, we have increasingly received our re¬ 
ward for having had courage to follow our 
honest convictions; and nothing which we 
could possibly conceive of would for one mo¬ 
ment tempt us to return to the old estate of 
mental servility and inefficiency. -For we do 
know, now, that we are FREE; and freedom 
is a heritage greater than any other which 
this life has to offer, to anyone. Having once 

-( 297 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


breathed the sweet, wholesome, untainted air 
of freedom, we would willingly and unhesitat¬ 
ingly forfeit anything or everything within 
our power to forfeit, rather than to have to 
go back again into bondage. And we crave 
this great boon, for and on behalf of our fel¬ 
low-men. If they can but once be brought to 
the point where they may be willing, even 
haltingly and imperfectly, to perceive and to 
grasp and to ACT UPON these great truths 
which in our own life have led us from the 
darkness and unhappiness of uncertainty and 
conflict, into the clear light of certainty and 
its attendant comfort of head and heart, we 
KNOW that they will thank us, for all time, 
for having labored to bring these things to 
their notice. 

Although we may not, and do not, always 
measure them with exactitude nor realize 
their full power for evil; yet, we DO know,— 
we CAN perceive, in a measure,—the en¬ 
trance of deceiving thoughts and impulses in¬ 
to our brains. Therefore, we are NOT with¬ 
out guilt, when we permit them to find and 
to keep lodgment within us. The fault is not 
ALL ours, of course, as the Christian intellect 
is at all times at the bottom of the proceeding. 
Whenever we DO make some sort of an effort 
to pull away from error and to try to follow 
the truth, along comes a minister, and what 
he says and does turns us back from follow¬ 
ing the new leading. Environment, circum¬ 
stances and the long-continued habits of 
thinking which we have priorly followed, join 
in influencing us to “stray not" from the 
beaten track. So, we drone along, and fol¬ 
low the swamp-lights of ignorance, instead of 
having courn r e to f niiow the truth, WHER- 

-( 298 )- 






COMPENSATION 


EVER it may lead us. 

The turning-point in every successful busi¬ 
ness man's career was when he said to him¬ 
self. “I shall MAKE MY OWN OPPORTUNI¬ 
TIES.” Every such man’s life is a triumphant 
progression; not a static station, where Chris¬ 
tian ministers sit around and wait for “some¬ 
thing to turn up.” The instinct of practical 
application runs through EVERY man’s brain, 
just so soon as he rids himself of the thoughts 
that are asking him to steer his life by the 
history of dead men. This emphasis of and 
dependence upon history is a cunning trick 
of the Christian intellect, which it has en¬ 
forced in all our schools. The LESS one 
knows, about much of the history that is 
sought to be taught us, the BETTER it is, for 
those who really desire to become original 
thinkers. We can NOT have original 
thoughts actuating us, if we keep our brains 
filled up with thoughts that are trying to ex¬ 
plain the things men did, scores or hundreds 
or thousands of years ago. 

We pay a right high tax-rate for the privi¬ 
lege of listening to those who wish to impress 
us with the history of dead-and-gone men, and 
we keep on doing this, every day that we live; 
but there is NO tax to be paid when one at¬ 
tracts original thoughts. Instead, THEY pay 
US, for having listened to them. Such 
thoughts are forever producing, through 
those who heed and follow them, useful com¬ 
modities, which bring rich rewards; and 
those who DO heed and act upon these orig¬ 
inal thoughts, have things to SELL to such 
as still are tarrying, to read history. Here, 
again, is where Compensation is had, accord¬ 
ing to the just deserts of all concerned. 


-( 299 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


But those whose mental forces are contin¬ 
ually growing and expanding, through Men¬ 
tal Evolution, do not have to pay toll, to any¬ 
one Their own mental prosperity is a living 
advertisement, which steadily brings them 
more and more business. Such men need no 
Hell, to scare customers toward them. The 
crooked business introduced into the world by 
the Christian intellect, could not make its ad¬ 
vertisements bring results, until after it had 
invented a Hell, wherewith to frighten its 
customers. But it is finding retributive jus¬ 
tice, at last; is being fully compensated for 
its crookedness. EVERY business WILL fail, 
which tries to FORCE its customers to buy its 
commodities. Any successful business man 
in the world will subscribe to the truth of this 
statement. 

Another element, which is “of the essence” 
of success, is, time. Every day, business men 
see and feel that they are being outstripped 
and overdone, in efficiency, by their active 
and aggressive competitors. Constructive de¬ 
struction of inefficient things and methods is 
continually in progress, and woe is to him 
who sleeps on his job. If he is even one day 
behind the times, he runs grave risk of be¬ 
ing left ENTIRELY behind, in the swift 
march of events. If you are a REAL busi¬ 
ness-man, you KNOW how vital it is, to the 
successful continuance of your business, that 
you should HEED QUICKLY, and carry in¬ 
to execution PROMPTLY, your progressive 
thoughts. For these progressive business 
thoughts do NOT exist privately and particu¬ 
larly for YOUR aid and benefit; but are here 
to help WHOEVER may be wise enough to 
give heed to them. So. when they give YOUR 

-( 300 )- 







COMPENSATION 


chance to you, it behooves you to NAIL IT, 
while you may; for if you don’t “get the 
jump’’ on your competitor, HE will get it, on 
YOU; as he SHOULD. 

There is a compensation-balance in every 
set of brains. It works just as perfectly as 
does the balance-wheel in a high-grade watch. 
But the whole trouble, as regards the com¬ 
pensation-balance in the brains of our poor, 
ignorant Christian friends, is, that they DON’T 
KNOW THEY HAVE ONE. Whenever their 
mental balance-wheel is not working just 
right, off they go, to their minister, and sing, 
pray and ring bells. How could ANYONE 
find his proper equilibrium, through such a 
procedure? 

Don’t EVER lose sight of the fact that the 
ONLY compensation-balance which ANY of 
us has, is WITHIN HIMSELF, and NOT on 
the OUTSIDE of himself. Our compensator is 
OUR OWN mental balance-wheel. The col¬ 
leges and the universities have NEVER 
taught ANY ONE how to find his own bal¬ 
ance;—all claims of theirs, to the contrary, 
notwithstanding. What they have taught, 
was and is the history of what other men 
have done. You hear FAR more, in the col¬ 
leges and the universities, about what some¬ 
body did, two thousand years ago, than of 
what is going on, TO-DAY. And you hear 
these same things in the school-rooms and in 
the churches. 

The Christian intellect did not and does not 
tell us that the powers of our brains may re¬ 
create the beautiful things of yesterday. We 
have paid a heavy tax for this particular ig¬ 
norance; solely caused and directed by the 
Christian intellect. It is always, and every- 

-( 301 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


where, the reception and exemplification of 
new thoughts which rounds out our civiliza¬ 
tion, gives character and progressiveness to 
our business undertakings, and sets the way- 
marks for advancements of every kind and 
nature. 

No progressive business man is ever content 
to stay amidst the ruins of anything. If he 
be really progressive, you will always find him 
digging into and plowing up the ruins; mak¬ 
ing room wherein to recreate what was de¬ 
stroyed. But we have spent ENOUGH of our 
time, rebuilding what the acts of the Christian 
system have destroyed. We now shall try to 
do better than this; shall try to SAVE AND 
KEEP w'hat we produce. In order to do this, 
it shall be necessary to educate some of our 
educators, and thereby abate their destruc¬ 
tive and non-constructive tendencies. “An 
ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure,” 
says the old proverb. Without doubt, if we 
can manage to OPEN UP the educational sys¬ 
tems of this country; get them to act, even 
to some small extent, upon the TRIED AND 
PROVEN TRUTH, as same has already been 
FULLY WORKED OUT, in modern life; in¬ 
stead of adhering blindly and fatuously to the 
outworn and harmful tenets of the Christian 
system; we shall, by so doing, do away with 
an amount of “lost motion,” in our daily life, 
that is so great as to be almost incalculable. 

The only real task, in the doing of this, 
w r ill be the task of geting our Educators to 
be willing to READ and to THINK, about this 
proposition. We know how deep-seated is 
tlieir conservatism, (sometimes better known 
as stubbornness), and we also know how thor¬ 
oughly-controlled their brains are, by the 

--( 302 )-, 






COMPENSATION 



Christian intellect and all its teachings; so this 
is a real, man-size job which we have out¬ 
lined for our performance. But if there IS 
any power existent which CAN AND WILL 
impel them to do some real thinking upon 
this proposition, it is, the Family of Thought 
which is dictating these essays. If IT cannot 
accomplish results in the matter, we know of 
nothing nor anyone that can do so. 

We never shall and never can receive a fit¬ 
ting reward for our labors in life, so long as 
we continue to follow the leadings of the 
Christian intellect; and even a very little 
thought, upon that point, will show the reas¬ 
on for this. REWARDS, in the affairs of life, 
come to us through the development of EF¬ 
FICIENCY, and SOLELY there-through. The 
Christian intellect, being an inefficient and in¬ 
sufficient thing, CANNOT, in the very NA¬ 
TURE of things, put us into line with and 
for the larger benefits of life. No one, nowa¬ 
days, travels anywhere by stage-coach; save, 
perhaps, a few of the “idle rich,” who do so 
to show off their own vanity; or some of the 
travelers in mountainous regions where more 
efficient means of transport are impossible of 
effectation. Nor do we light our homes and 
stores, any more, with tallow-dip candles. And 
the REASON why we don’t use these ancient 
mediums, is, that BETTER ones have dis¬ 
placed them. 

Just so is it, with the Christian intellect and 
all its works. We have found things that are 
SO MUCH BETTER, so much MORE EFFI¬ 
CIENT, so much LESS TROUBLE to us, TO 
use, that we naturally and necessarily have 
TURNED AWAY from the old, to the new; 
because the new DOES better serve us. So, 
—--( 303 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


once again, the balance-wheel of life swings 
on its pinion, and the necessary readjustments 
occur, and our lives are aligned for better ser¬ 
vice. To those timid and hide-bound ones 
who have become so steeped in the essence 
of what is past, that any and all progress is 
to them a thing to be feared and to be op¬ 
posed, the changes which this world is under¬ 
going, day by day, are indeed a fearsome 
thing. But it is comforting to those of us 
who are more nearly able to read aright the 
signs of the times, to know that most of our 
brethren’s fears are groundless and unfound¬ 
ed, and that instead of being filled with fears 
and misgivings over what is transpiring, they 
ought, in fact, to REJOICE because of it. In 
due time, they themselves will come to see 
the truth of this, and shall be better content. 

In the general balancing-up of our lives, all 
of Nature’s compensations are JUST, and 
CORRECT. When things go wrong with you; 
when you must “fight for your life;” when 
you have to beg, for a living; when you are 
“all in, down, and out;” don’t cuss anyone 
nor anything but the Christian intellect;—if, 
indeed, you think that you must cuss, at all. 
The better way would be, to “save your 
steam,” and apply it toward FINDING OUT 
just what IS the “wrong spot” in your cal¬ 
culations, and then, REVISE your figures, 
and work matters out CORRECTLY. You CAN 
do this, if you’ll just THINK that you can. 
For the very air about you is filled.— 
PACKED FULL,—©f definite, concrete, actual 
helpfulness;—a wealth of it greater a million 
times than all the gold and all the gems this 
earth contains; and YOU CAN AND WILL 
RECEIVE YOUR JUST AND EQUITABLE 

-( 304 )- 








COMPENSATION 


SHARE of it all, IF AND WHEN you shall 
SC ORDER AND CONDUCT YOUR OWN 
LIFE as to PERMIT these good things to be 
given unto you. But they NEVER WILL 
come to you, SOONER than that time wherein 
YOU, OF YOUR OWN CHOICE, and by the 
proper choosing and ordering of YOUR OWN 
ACTS, shall open the channels wherethrough 
these gifts may flow into your life. It is UP 
TO YOU, and will EVER be so; and NO one 
can alter nor do away with that fact. 

You must get acquainted with the HIN¬ 
DRANCES surrounding your brain, and must 
DO AWAY with them. It is ONLY thraugh 
becoming well acquainted with the talents 
and thoughts of other men and of other fam¬ 
ilies of constructive thought, that we are en¬ 
abled to triumph over the ignorant and cun¬ 
ning thoughts which ever are striving to de¬ 
feat our welfare. If in your own life there 
is something at fault, that fault impinges, at 
some point or other, upon the actions of your 
own brain. You are entertaining the WRONG 
THOUGHTS, and are acting on them; and you 
NEVER WILL have any marked success, un¬ 
til you QUIT doing that. 

Now then, don’t let any lying thought make 
you “believe” that I’m going to suggest that 
all you need to do is to “wish” for better 
thoughts. You might go on “wishing” for 
them, for 1,000 years, yet they will NEVER 
enter your brain, until FIRST you have GOT¬ 
TEN RID of those that are there NOW. And 
one more point, right here: No Christian min¬ 
ister is competent to advise you, as to these 
things. He knows just as much,—and no 
more,—about them, as a Fiji Islander knows, 
about the usages of polite society; which is. 

- (305)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


nothing whatsoever. No, my friend, you’ve 
got to FIGHT THIS THING OUT, FOR YOUR¬ 
SELF, and BY yourself. And the sooner you 
BEGIN, the earlier you’ll get it over with, and 
win success. For you CAN’T FAIL, if you 
will TRY;—will STRIVE, and KEEP ON 
striving. 

Our only real enemies, externally, are those 
disastrous thoughts which make us “believe” 
things. “Faith,” “Hope” and “Charity,” when 
tied up together, are more dangerous than 
three sticks of dynamite, connected with a 
lighted fuse, would be. For if you simply 
have “faith” and “hope” in the Christian in¬ 
tellect, you certainly will be asking for char¬ 
ity, before you die. You will beg somebody 
for either money or knowledge. The beggar 
for money is not so hopeless as is the beggar 
for knowledge. There are no greater beg¬ 
gars for knowledge than are the Christian 
ministers. They never offer up a prayer to 
their God, without asking him to give them 
knowledge. And they get what they ask for: 
nothing but “faith”, “hope” and “charity.” 

Now, isn’t this true? With Nature busy, 
everywhere, with the great business of cre¬ 
ation and recreation; these blind-men con¬ 
tinue to insult human intelligence, by BEG¬ 
GING for knowledge, instead of WORKING 
for it. 

Human intelligence NEVER WILL enter 
the brains of our Christian ministers, until 
first they have “lightened ship,” by throwing 
overboard their tremendous cargo of conceit; 
the volume of which is enough to sink any¬ 
one or anything encumbered by it. It truly 
does seem as if our colleges and universities, 
teachers and preachers, never WILL get lined 

-( 306 )-- 






COMPENSATION 


up in unison with a REAL humanity. No one 
is being trained to teach the world how to 
live, in a practical way. Nearly every student 
is being trained how to teach people to es¬ 
cape from the consequences of their ignor¬ 
ant living, or else, how to get ready to die. 
As to the lawyers; we are “blessed” with a 
SURPLUS of them; and most of them are 
busy getting us INTO trouble, to the end that 
they may (for a liberal fee) get us out of it 
again. 

All mental traitors are whipped, and per¬ 
secuted, as they should be. Blessings come 
only through the individual’s obedience to the 
TRUTH. Every new mental transaction 
wipes out old errors of judgment, when they 
were committed honestly but in ignorance. 
But he who persists in WILFULLY being and 
remaining a mental traitor, must sing, pray 
and ring bells “to beat the band,” and THEN 
be whipped and punished by his own thoughts 
in addition. If you are a “good” Christian, 
you know this is true. 

The literature of reason teaches us how to 
be ACTORS,—that is, DOERS of things,— 
and not mere traitors. There is nothing pri¬ 
vate no secret about reason and common 
sense. They are as free and as universal as 
is the air we breathe. They CANNOT be 
bound up in a book; nor will they permit any¬ 
one to worship them. And they render to us 
the REAL rewards of life. The man who is 
filled with conceit, never gets anywhere. 
When we have made a just estimate of our 
own mental and physical energies, we know 
how to handle ourselves, and we won’t “swell 
up and burst” every time we have produced 
something new and useful. We will simply 
•-( 307 )-— 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


be encouraged to go ahead and produce still 
further things that are worth-while. 

Whilst the Christian ministers are busy with 
their preparations for the “Last Judgment 
Day,” they fail to realize that they ARE be¬ 
ing judged, NOW, in THIS day, and that they 
have been found wanting. They have escaped 
much of the punishment justly due them, by 
the effectiveness with which their defensive 
operations have been handled. But the day 
of more effective judgment is close at hand. 

In the equalizing of good and evil, true 
balances are maintained. The quality of our 
product in flesh and blood,—our children,— 
varies according to the thoughts we have en¬ 
tertained. And since the Christian intellect 
has whipped and persecuted so many millions 
of people, it is certain that its own children 
will be whipped, in return. The children of 
ministers will be reminded of the nonsense 
their fathers preached. 

A kernel of corn will produce more corn; 
and each individual, of every tribe and race, 
will produce his like. There are no favorites 
in the kingdom of Nature; everybody gets 
a square deal. We suffer, nowadays, from 
the ignorance of our fathers. This present 
world’s upheaval is from that seed. Human 
intelligence will rectify this, in time, through 
the distribution of mental betterments. When¬ 
ever our schoolmasters realize that their OWN 
compensation-balances in their brains must be 
working aright, before they shall be able to 
teach others, there will be less singing and 
praying. 

There is NO salvation possible, for whoever 
WILL NOT follow the light. “There’s NONE 
so blind as he who WILL not see.” When 


( 308 )- 





COMPENSATION 




one is lost MENTALLY, he is lost COM¬ 
PLETELY. When the Christian intellect be¬ 
gan to control the brains of the people, it was 
CORRECT in telling them that they were 
“lost.” And when it tells them that they are 
sinners, it ALSO tells them the strict truth. 
Whoever refuses to listen to his progressive 
business thoughts, is a sinner; and his sin is 
upon his own head. And if YOU do not learn 
how to find progressive business thoughts, and 
follow them, you set back not only your own 
happiness, but your children’s happiness as 
well. Your children return from school with 
the same influence they took with them. What 
they have, YOU GAVE to them. 

There are few children who are better than 
their fathers. When you let the Christian in¬ 
tellect make you believe that your minister 
can make a better man of your boy than YOU 
can make of him, you don’t know the first 
thing about Natural Compensation. Christian 
fathers and mothers are depending upon the 
Christian intellect to make better boys and 
girls of their children; and all of them stay 
as ignorant or as cunning as their fathers and 
mothers. The honest ministers don’t under¬ 
stand why this is so. The cunning ones know 
why it is. 

There are NO substitutes for anything in 
Nature. The compensation balance is a real¬ 
ity which splendidly demonstrates its efficien¬ 
cy, through its product. Its achievements are 
the most scientific known to man. They ef¬ 
fect that liberty and efficiency of thought 
which spans and measures the brain-power of 
the individual, and aligns him with the prac¬ 
tical realities of life. Knowing this, the 
writer knows WHY the children of Christians 

--( 309 )--— 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


can not be any better or worse than are their 
fathers and mothers. No stream rises above 
its source. These natural laws cannot be 
changed nor abridged by simply singing, pray¬ 
ing and ringing bells. The real development 
of man is fathered IN HIS BRAIN; and so, 
when neither fathers, mothers nor Christian 
ministers know how to unravel Mental De¬ 
velopment, the children CANNOT learn. This 
is one reason why the world is filled with war, 
now. People are failing to develop their men¬ 
tal forces, and everybody is busy talking 
about killing everybody else. 

This Educational Campaign is a war be¬ 
tween Science and Faith;—mental science and 
mental faith. It will presently eliminate our 
bloody wars. Of course the Christian in¬ 
tellect will say, “Impossible.” It has used 
this word so often, and so effectively, that it 
“believes” EVERYTHING is impossible, ex¬ 
cept itself. And it is the most ignorant or 
cunning thing known to human intelligence. 
The big REALITIES of life are Reason, Ob¬ 
servation and Experience. THEY are the 
forces which make worth-while things possi¬ 
ble. We shall follow THEM, and by so doing, 
PROVE to the world that the Christian intel¬ 
lect has made a complete failure. We shall 
prove, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that 
human intelligence was not and is not “lost.” 
Also, that to save our lives, we MUST save 
our Intelligent Thoughts by keeping them 
alive, through ACTING upon them. We shall 
prove that we cannot produce “live” children, 
with intelligent thoughts passing through 
their brains, save by ACTING upon our pro¬ 
gressive business thoughts. Our colleges and 
universities are NOT real institutions of learn- 

—--( 310 )-- 





COMPENSATION 


ing; but are, instead, mere “headquarters" 
for our Literary Police, who labor harder to 
keep progressive thoughts FROM finding their 
proper expression, than they do, to GET them 
expressed. This is a statement that MUST 
be refuted, if it be false; for these thoughts 
here expressed are going to be heeded, ALL 
OYER THE WORLD, and if they ARE wrong, 
NOW is the time to refute and kill them. 

iHow many millions of children there are, 
born in Christian families, who turn pale 
when they hear their father’s footsteps. The 
Christian intellect forces fathers and mothers 
to whip their children, and because of this 
brutality, great numbers of them run away 
from their homes. 

The Christian intellect knows nothing about 
kindness and tenderness in the rearing of chil¬ 
dren. It is no WONDER that every Christian 
nation is a fighting nation. We have NOT 
been reared in love; hence our hatred for one 
another. The lie of tyranny was planted in 
our brains ^y the Christian intellect. Our ty¬ 
rant father was a Christian, and we are in 
mental bankruptcy because our parents were 
forced by the tyranny of the Christian intel¬ 
lect to punish us with brutality. And this 
brutality is STILL being forced upon us, ev¬ 
erywhere the Christian intellect rules. Let us 
FREE ourselves from this tyranny of the 
dead ignorance of the past, and live by and 
through the progressive thoughts of today. 
UNTIL mental cowardice ceases, we shall 
CONTINUE to fight one another, and to sing, 
pray and ring bells. Unless we become inves¬ 
tigators, and learn how to live aright, we 
shall have to remain warriors, and live by 
might alone, until Reason does finally come 
-( 311 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


into its own, and we are driven in disgrace 
from a world we have so long abused. From 
this, there is and can be no alternative. 

In the orderly progress of the natural 
world, there is an increasing knowledge of 
the regularity and certainty of Nature’s op¬ 
erations, which refutes the notion of Chance. 
Daily proof is given us that there is specific 
and necessary connection between us and our 
progressive business thoughts, and the cer¬ 
tainty of their successful operation, when in¬ 
telligently followed. We are continually met, 
however, with the false proposition that there 
is something mysterious and ‘•'providential” 
which judges and determines concerning the 
things relating to us. In all departments of 
business knowledge, there is not a single ob¬ 
stacle which is incapable of being overcome 
through logical and intelligent means. We 
have men in EVERY line of commerce, who 
can mathematically and precisely figure out 
how to manage and control all things and 
matters. But it is NOT so, with the Christian 
intellect. Its hold on existence, is through 
the operation of mysticism. 

We never are disturbed, in the business 
world, except by supernatural interferences; 
and these come directly from the Christian 
intellect, through ministers or other christian- 
institution-trained men. If these men would 
do, in fact, what they ever are professing t,o 
do but rarely ever do,—namely, maintain an 
open mind toward Truth, WHEREVER found 
and from WHATEVER source, instead of rig¬ 
idly and unreasonably adhering to ancient 
opinions, no matter how outworn and useless 
they may become; the interferences to the 
practical outworkinsr progressive business 
-( 312 )- 






COMPENSATION 


thoughts would be vastly lessened. This at¬ 
titude MUST be prevented, on the part of our 
young people, or the rightful measure of pro¬ 
gression in the affairs of life cannot be had. 

Now if we can clearly see and understand 
that there IS a vital, necessary inter-relation 
between our progressive business thoughts 
and our daily actions in life; WHY should we 
CONTINUE to allow the Christian intellect to 
make us “believe” that IT is the ONLY true 
source of knowledge ? Is not this sort of 
thing the sheerest folly? And when we have 
established,—as we now have, most fully,— 
the fact of the wise and sufficient govern¬ 
ment of our business affairs, by the various 
Families of Thought, WHY should we con¬ 
tinue to give to the Christian intellect the 
money earned for us by our progressive 
thoughts, and let it have this money for use 
in further establishing its vastly harmful in¬ 
fluence in this world? Such a proceeding is 
a damnable insult to our progressive business 
thoughts; and if persisted in, will surely and 
certainly force them to withdraw from us, 
and cause us to lose all the good which we 
otherwise could have, from them. Our pro¬ 
gressive business thoughts are independent 
mental faculties which CANNOT be governed 
by ANY sort of creed or organization outside 
of our own brains. 

Mankind’s actions are of two kinds only: 
the intelligent and the ignrant. They recip¬ 
rocate in proportion to the strength of our 
prevailing influences; counter-balancing, con¬ 
tinually. Whatever, therefore, increases the 
one, diminishes the other in relative propor¬ 
tion. So, when we can measure a certain de¬ 
gree of regularity in the ignorance of anyone, 
-(313)- 






^M1LLER’S ESSAYS ^ 

we may count on a like regularity in intelli¬ 
gence; the two types of action being correla¬ 
tive and accommodative to one another. 

This species of inter-action we find in and 
with the Christian intellect. It is so regular 
in its methods that when it meets human in¬ 
telligence it is very slow to accommodate with 
it. The Christian intellect has sufficient acute¬ 
ness of perception to realize that its own 
power in this world must steadily wane, in 
exact proportion and ratio to the growing 
power of intelligence; therefore it diminisnes 
just as slowly as possible the outworkings of 
its own ideas, based, as they are, upon ignor¬ 
ance. It fully realizes that there is no penal¬ 
ty to intelligence, and knowing the Law of 
Compensation, it continues to deceive its sub¬ 
jects as it does. 

The compensatory actions of life are com¬ 
plete, passionless and without prejudice. Ev¬ 
ery lash inflicted upon any of us is the just 
retribution for ignorance. Every just criti¬ 
cism of our work, we have earned and de¬ 
serve, for our unintelligent acts. The regu¬ 
larity with which we practice ignorance or 
cunningness, is met with a like regularity of 
return therefor, and the like of this is true, 
when we act intelligently. We are rewarded 
for so doing, instead of being punished; and 
WE, OURSELVES do the rewarding or the 
punishing, as the case may be. In short, the 
compensations of life are thorough, just and 
certain. 

The Christians suffer, throughout their lives, 
under the foolish “belief” that their compen¬ 
sation will accrue in the way of blessings giv¬ 
en them after death. OUR regularity of hu¬ 
man intelligence proves to us that we are and 
-(314)- 






COMPENSATION 


will be compensated NOW; for both the good 
and the evi» we do. One of the purposes of 
this Educational Campaign is to spread abroad 
the knowledge of this fact, to all men; that 
they may learn to profit themselves by it, ful¬ 
ly and without further delay. We want to 
see ALL of us enjoying the things which our 
progressive thoughts through their regular¬ 
ity have produced for us. Even the Christian 
intellect’s followers can enjoy these benefits 
with the rest of us, if they will systematically 
set about the elimination of this ignorance 
whereunder they now labor. 

In all the record of life throughout this 
world, it is to be noted that the accumulation 
of wealth is the first great step toward the 
general acquisition of knowledge. Education 
in PRODUCTION has always preceded educa¬ 
tion as to social and intellectual matters. The 
mental and physical peculiarities of the hu¬ 
man race never HAVE been generally and 
thoroughly studied. The extension of civi¬ 
lization has been guided very largely by the 
family of thought governing Christianity, and 
we all know that this family of thought has 
always opposed the accumulation of wealth, 
except in certain special instances. The rap¬ 
id accumulation of wealth is due absolutely 
to our progressive business thoughts. If we 
do realize this: that our business thoughts re¬ 
ward us,—PAY us,—for acting on their sug¬ 
gestions,—then, WHY should we have ANY 
respect for the ignorant or cunning Christian 
intellect which always has told us that “a 
rich man cannot enter the Kingdom of Heav¬ 
en”? 

Experience has taught us that upon the ac¬ 
quisition of knowledge depends the progress 
-( 315 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


of civilization. Now then: If the Christian in¬ 
tellect always has opposed wealth, and if with¬ 
out wealth there CAN be no general knowl¬ 
edge ana civilization, we certainly should 
know by this time that whatever of knowledge 
and of civilization we have, has come to us, 
NOT through the family of thought governing 
Christianity, but, instead, through our pro¬ 
gressive business thoughts. 

Right here is where I again would WARN 
our business men that IF you continue to give 
the money your progressive business thoughts 
earned for you, to the Christian intellect, you 
SURELY WILL reap your just compensation 
for so doing;—which will be, IGNORANCE 
when you are needing INTELLIGENCE. NO 
man, woman or child can live a successful 
mental life while following the Christian in¬ 
tellect. Each and every one who follows this 
family of thought is a mental beggar, or soon 
becomes one. The Christian intellect tells you 
that it is wiser to “save your soul” than it is, 
to gain wealth. I claim it is wiser to have 
mental wealth than it is, to try to “save your 
soul.” When you have wealth, and knowl¬ 
edge, you KNOW what you have; but there 
are no Christians or anyone else who knows 
whether or not he has a soul. What’s the use 
Df paying a Christian minister your hard- 
earned money, to save something you know 
nothing about? I am not afraid of “losing” 
my soul, as long as I know I don’t really 
know anything about it. I know that things 
are not PRODUCED by singing and praying: 
and if this is true, neither can singing and 
praying SAVE anything. Now if the Chris¬ 
tian intellect IS right, and if singing r.nd 
praying ARE right and will do what is 
-( 316 )- 






COMPENSATION 




claimed for them; then we know that Omnis¬ 
cience can be influenced and can be turned 
from its original, omniscient purposes, by the 
afterthoughts of the Christian ministers. How 
senseless that sounds, to me! 

The doctrine of providential interference is 
bound up with ignorance; because the Deity, 
foreseeing all things, must have foreseen his 
own intention to interfere with things as the 
Christian ministers asked him in their prayers 
to do. To deny this foreknowledge, is to lim¬ 
it the omniscience of the Christians’ God. Now 
IF the Christians’ God KNOWS everything 
what’s the use in ASKING him to do things? 
What’s the use to destroy the liberty of free 
thinking, if God is Omniscient? If we can¬ 
not verify the Omniscience of God by Reas-, 
on, Observation and Experience; we surely 
cannot learn the Laws of Intellect by singing, 
praying and ringing bells. If the Christian 
intellect is right, and we are wrong, why is 
it that we can find so many reasonable argu¬ 
ments in our favor? Why is it that our ar¬ 
guments can be, and ARE, backed up by and 
with the tangible PRODUCTS of our progres¬ 
sive business thoughts, and the Christian in¬ 
tellect has NO proof for its contentions, ex¬ 
cept the bible; a book of most doubtful origin, 
and viewed by even those who claim to ac¬ 
cept- its validity, with widely-differing de¬ 
grees of allegiance? Why is it that we busi¬ 
ness men do not have to study six days in each 
week, to qualify us to do one day’s work? Why 
is it that the average one of us does six times 
AS MUCH work^m any week, as does a Chris¬ 
tian minister; and can do it WITHOUT for¬ 
ever studying books? Is it not REASON¬ 
ABLE to say as we DO say, that our progres- 
-( 317 )- 







T—T-’F'-T- T—T— 

MILLER’S ESSAYS 


sive business thoughts are NOT bound up in 
books? We believe that it is occasionally 
necessary, or at least, desirable, to read some 
books, to an extent. But it is NOT reasonable 
to say that ONE BOOK contains all laws, and 
all the wisdom in this world. We can find 
lots of good things mentioned in the bible, 
that NO minister DARES to speak of, from 
his pulpit. The bible is the history of the 
intellect of those who wrote it; and it is noth¬ 
ing else. The men who wrote the bible had 
not had as much experience with Nature as 
we ourselves have had. If an all-wise God 
“spoke” to those who wrote the bible, he 
ought to be talking to us, if he thinks any¬ 
thing about our welfare. He surely is not 
.very wise, to allow us to continue with our 
present discussions. If I am doing anything 
displeasing to him, he ought to “put my light 
out.” This Educational Campaign ought to 
be SHUT OFF, RIGHT NOW, if I AM wrong. 
And God is the ONLY one who CAN stop it; — 
I’ll not allow the Christian ministers to stop 
it. If God is going to let me live and con¬ 
tinue this campaign, and not send me to Hell 
until after I get it going, all over this world; 
lie surely is using mighty poor judgment. If 
he does not kill me just now, but lets me live 
a few years longer, and THEN kills me, he 
is doing a DOUBLE wrong. He permits me 
to write these words, (for I know to a cer¬ 
tainty that many Christian ministers are ask¬ 
ing him to “save my soul”). Now if God 
WILL NOT answer these ministers, but just 
lets me go -ahead, I am fully convinced that 
I am RIGHT, and that the ministers are 
WRONG. 1 am not asking God to. help ME; 
nor tlo I think that the Devil is helping me. 
--—( 318 )- 





COMPENSATION 


'*«a>«Drfwx 


l KNOW that my BUSINESS THOUGHTS are 
handling this job. Thera, I understand; be¬ 
cause they prove to me;—HAVE proved to 
me, a THOUSAND TIMES OVER;—that they 
are WISE; by showing me what I PRODUCE, 
whensoever I act upon them. I don’t HAVE 
to ask them for help;—THEY ask ME to 
help THEM. For without my brain, or some¬ 
one’s brain, through which to find expression, 
they can accomplish nothing productive. They 
can do nothing, without me, or my equivalent; 
and I can do nothing that is really worth¬ 
while, without them. So, we co-operate with 
one another, and all is well. Every time I 
act upon their suggestions, I receive compen¬ 
sation;—LIBERAL compensation; — RICH 
compensation;—and I receive it PROMPTLY 
AND IN FULL. No Waiting for the “hereaft¬ 
er,” to get mine. But the ^oolish Christians 
don’t WANT compensation now; they want it 
si lor they’re dead. 

Our ignorant Christian friends fully “be¬ 
lieve” that they don’t need our Educational 
Campaign; but we think that they DO need 
it. Of course we do not intend to FORCE it 
upon them. They can take it or they can 
leave it alone. If they’ll leave US alone, we 
shall gladly leave THEM alone. But when 
they continually try to RULE us, and dictate 
to us; as they are doing, most of the time; 
we necessarily have to TRY to show them that 
there is no real NEED for us to be governed 
by tjiem. Whenever we think that we have 
grown incompetent to govern ourselves, we 
will ASK for someone to attend to our case. 

Every “good” Christian in this world would 
be'AFRAID to talk to his God like we do. We 
are not afraid of our fathers and mothers; so 
-( 319 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


why be afraid of God? We know that our 
fathers and mothers created us; but we don’t 
know anything very definite about the Chris¬ 
tian’s God. If it is a fact that we all ought 
to “fear” our CREATOR, then every one of 
us ought to be singing and praying to his 
father and mother. No doubt some of you 
Christians will think, “Miller will get Hell for 
that sort of talk.” Well, I have been writing 
and talking just about like this, for some¬ 
thing like TWENTY YEARS; and I’m just 
about as much alive as I was, twenty years 
ago, or perhaps a little MORE so. So, it would 
seem as if it takes God a long while, to make 
up his mind just WHAT he is going to do with 
Miller. 

My compensation for twenty years of ear¬ 
nest thought about the big questions and 
problems and needs of life, has been, a better 
understanding as to what constitutes human 
intelligence, and the channels through which 
it may operate, and the conditions whereun- 
der it may best find fitting and practical and 
complete expression, for the forwarding of the 
real business of life, and the general benefit- 
ting of mankind. That, I think, were a big 
enough reward, for a LIFETIME of hard la¬ 
bor. 

There are innumerable persons,—college 
and university trained men and women,— 
who would give very much indeed to possess 
as adequate an understanding as I now pos¬ 
sess, regarding some of the facts of life. And 
they CAN get it, if they have the WILL to 
do so; but they NEVER WILL get it nor ANY 
PART of it, so long as they continue to al¬ 
low themselves to be led by the Christian in¬ 
tellect. Genuine, practical, broad-guage, thor- 
-( 320 )- 





ough knowledge, does not come by that route. 
So, unless such people as these I have just 
named, are willing to “put their pride in their 
pocket,” and go about the matter in a more 
intelligent way than they heretofore have fol¬ 
lowed, they’ll live and die in ignorance, and 
will MISS the biggest things that life might 
hold, for them;—that life DOES hold, for 
thorn, and for ALL who may have the sense 
and the “guts” to CLAIM their heritage. 

These statements are NOT mere dreams, 
nor are the^e words the utterances of an un¬ 
balanced “mind,” as some of our somewhat- 
uncharitable Christians friends would fain 
have us believe. The things here spoken of 
are TRUE; and can be DEMONSTRATED; 
and the beneficient thoughts which have dic¬ 
tated these words, stand ready and willing and 
anxious to co-operate to that end. If so be 
you may have spunk enough to do so;—TRY 
OUT this proposition and SEE, FOR YOUR¬ 
SELF, what the outcome is. 

It surely must be Hell, to be unable to hold 
down your job, after you’ve spent half a life¬ 
time trying to qualify for it. Every Christian 
minister in this world ought to go off and hide 
his face in shame, if he admits that Billy Sun¬ 
day makes a good minister. When the Chris¬ 
tians must pick up a ball-player, to show their 
ministers how to “save souls,” they surely are 
receiving their just compensation for their ig¬ 
norance. If I had to ask a ball-player to come 
and show me how to run my business, I’d tell 
him to keep it to himself; for if my business 
friends found out that I was needing such as¬ 
sistance, they would mistrust me, and my com¬ 
merce-credit would be ruined at once. 

You Christian ministers are getting your 

-( 321 )-— 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


just compensation, but you are too ignorant 
fully to realize it. The Christian intellect is 
too cunning to LET you see how you are be¬ 
ing deceived,—IF you are honest in your 
work. If you ministers could, and would, sit 
down with me and SHOW me in just ONE- 
TENTH as many ways where I am wrong, 
as I can show YOU where you are either ig¬ 
norant or cunning, I would go out of business 
at once. If all that I have said and written 
during these past twenty years is nonsense, 
and is worthless to humanity, I am wondering 
what’s the MATTER with these, thoughts and 
words. I am ABSOLUTELY SURE that I do 
not manufacture them, all by myself. Nor 
don’t tell me that it is the Devil’s work; for 
I will simply laugh at your ignorance. You 
should not give the Devil credit for being wis¬ 
er than your God. It makes me smile, to 
think about how foolishly you Christians think 
and act. In one thing, I think you will agree 
with me; namely, I know how you feel about 
this matter. I myself used to be a “good” 
Christian; and that’s why I know YOU so well. 
You would be better able to understand ME, 
were you a free-thinker. But you are NOT 
free to think. The Christian intellect won’t 
LET you think. You must “believe” what 
the Christian intellect tells you to believe, 
whether you want to do so or not. You are 
a SLAVE to it. 


Our business architects give full expressions 
and explanations in the drawing of their 
charts. Christianity has NO charts nor ex¬ 
planations, but says that you must “believe” 
without seeing or knowing why you do so. 


-( 322 )- 







HUXLEY 



FROM HUBBARD’S LITTLE JOURNEYS 


HUXLEY 









T HOMAS HENRY HUXLEY was born in 
the year 1825 at Ealing, near London, 
and having studied medicine went to 
sea as assistant suregon in the navy. After 
leaving the Government service, he became 
Professor of Natural History at the Royal 
School of Mines and Fullerian Professor of 
Physiology at the Royal Institution. Darwin, 
Hooker and Huxley were together on board of 
surveying ships, where they studied scientific 
things together and exchanged ideas with one 
another. At that time Darwin was the only 
university graduate, yet he did not regard his 
education very highly, what he learned in 
school, coupled with the desire to know more, 
and with Hooker and Huxley by his side, they 
all learned, that what the professors in uni¬ 
versities and colleges knew was very little 
considering the great mass of knowledge that 
was unknown to them. Hubbard said: “The 
people who worked a revolution in the theo¬ 
logical thought of Christendom were these: 
Darwin, Hooker, (Huxley, Spencer, Mill, Tyn¬ 
dall, Wallace, and yes, George Eliot, who bol¬ 
stered the brain of Plerbert Spencer when he 
was learning to think for himself. When 
the victory had become a rout, there were 
many others joined forces with the evolu¬ 
tionists, but at first the thinkers named above 
stood together and received the unsavory 
gibes and jeers.of those who got their episco- 
popagy and science from the same source.” 

Huxley said: “In the last century, the 
compatants of education were the champions 
of ancient literature, on the one side, and 
those of modern literature on the other; but, 
some thirty years ago, the contest became 
complicated by the appearance of a third 




army, ranged round the banner of physical 
science. 

“I am not aware that any one has author¬ 
ity to speak in the name of this new host. 
For it must be admitted to be somewhat of 
a guerilla force, composed largely of irregu¬ 
lars, each of whom fights pretty much for his 
own hand. But the impressions of a full 
private, who has seen a good deal of service 
in the ranks, respecting the present position 
of affairs and the conditions of a permanent 
peace, may not be devoid of interest; and I 
do not know that I could make a better use 
of the present opportunity than by laying 
them before you.” 

“From the time that the first suggestion to 
introduce physical science into ordinary edu¬ 
cation was timidly whispered, until now, the 
advocates of scientific education have met with 
opposition of two kinds. On the one hand, 
they have been poohpoohed by the men of 
business who pride themselves on being the 
representatives of practicality; while, on the 
other hand, they have been excommunicated 
by the classical scholars, in their capacity of 
Levites in charge of the ark of culture and 
monopolists of liberal education. 

“The practical men believed that the idol 
whom they worship—rule of thumb—has been 
the source of the past prosperity, and will 
suffice for the future welfare of the arts and 
manufactures. They were of opinion that the 
science is speculative rubbish; that theory 
and practice have nothing to do with one an¬ 
other; and that the scientific habit of mind 
is an impedient, rather than an aid, in the 
conduct of ordinary affairs.” 

‘il have used the past tense in speaking of 
the practical men—for although they were 
very formidable thirty years ago, I am not 





sure that the pure species has not been ex¬ 
tirpated. In fact, so far as mere argument 
goes, they have been subjected to such a feu 
d’enfer that it is a miracle if any have es¬ 
caped. But I have remarked that your typi¬ 
cal practical man has an unexpected resem¬ 
blance to one of Milton’s angels. His spiritual 
wounds, such as are inflicted by logical 
weapons, may be as deep as a well and as wide 
as a church door, but beyond shedding a few 
drops of ichor, celestial or otherwise, he is 
no whit the worse. So, if any of these op¬ 
ponents be left, I will not waste time in vain 
repetition of the demonstrative evidence of 
the practical value of science; but knowing 
that a parable will sometimes penetrate where 
syllogisms fail to effect an entrance, I will 
offer a story for their consideration.” 

“Once upon a time, a boy, with nothing to 
depend upon but his own vigorous nature, was 
thrown into the thick of the struggle for ex¬ 
istence in the midst of a great manufactur¬ 
ing population. He seems to have had a hard 
fight, inasmuch as, by the time he was thirty 
years of age, his total disposable funds 
amounted to twenty pounds. Nevertheless, 
middle life found him giving proof of his com¬ 
prehension of the practical problems he had 
been roughly called to solve, by a career of 
remarkable prosperity.” 

“Finally, having reached old age with its 
well-earned surroundings of ‘honor, troops of 
friends,’ the hero of my story bethought him¬ 
self of those who were making a like start 
in life, and how he could stretch out a helping 
hand to them. After long and anxious reflec¬ 
tion this successful practical man of business 
could devise nothing better than to provide 
them with the means of obtaining ‘sound, ex¬ 
tensive, and practical scientific knowledge.’ 





And he devoted a large part of his wealth and 
five years of incessant work to this end.” 

“I need not point the moral of a tale which, 
as the solid and spacious fabric of the Scienti¬ 
fic College assures us, is no fable, nor can 
anything which I could say intensify the force 
of this practical answer to practical objec¬ 
tions.” 

“We may take it for granted then, that, in 
the opinion of those best qualified to judge, 
the diffusion of thorough scientific education 
is an absolutely essential condition of indus¬ 
trial progress; and that the college which has 
been opened to-day will confer an inestimable 
boon upon those whose livelihood is to be 
gained by the practice of the arts and manu¬ 
factures. 

“I hold very strongly by two convictions. 
The first is, that neither the discipline nor the 
subject matter of classical education is of such 
direct value to the student of physical science 
as to justify the expenditure of valuable time 
upon either; and the second is, that for the 
purpose of attaining real culture, an exclu¬ 
sively scientific education is at least as ef¬ 
fectual as an exclusively literary education.” 

“I need hardly point out to you that these 
opinions, especially the latter, are diametri¬ 
cally opposed to those of the great majority 
of educated Englishmen, influenced as they 
are by school and university traditions. In 
their belief, culture is obtainable only by a 
liberal education and instruction in literature, 
but in one particular form of literature, name¬ 
ly, that of Greek and Roman antiquity. They 
hold that the man who has learned Latin and 
Greek, however little, is educated; while he 
who is versed on other branches of knowl¬ 
edge, however deeply, is a more or less re¬ 
spectable specialist, not admissible into cul- 




tured caste. The stamp of the educated man, 
the university degree, is not for him." 

"I am too well acquainted with the gener¬ 
ous catholicity of spirit, the true sympathy 
with scientific thought, which pervades the 
writings of our chief apostle of culture to 
identify him with these opinions; and yet one 
may cull from one and another of those epis¬ 
tles to the Philistines, which so much delight 
all who do not answer to that name, sentences 
which lend them some support." 

“Mr. Arnold tells us that the meaning of 
culttire is ‘to know the best that has been 
thought and said in the world.’ It is the criti¬ 
cism of life contained in literature. That 
criticism regards ‘Europe as being, for intel¬ 
lectual and spiritual purposes, one great con¬ 
federation, bound to a joint action and work¬ 
ing to a common result; and whose members 
have, for their common outfit, a knowledge of 
Greek, Roman, and Eastern antiquity, and of 
one another. Special, local, and temporary 
advantages being put out of account that 
modern nations will in the intellectual and 
spiritual sphere make most progress, which 
most thoroughly carries out this programme. 
And what is that but saying that we too, all 
of us, as individuals, the more thoroughly 
we carry it out, shall make the more prog¬ 
ress?’ " 

“We have here to deal with two proposi¬ 
tions. The first, that a criticism of life is the 
essence of culture; the second, that literature 
contains the materials which suffice for the 
construction of such a criticism. I think that 
we must air assent to the first proposition. For 
culture certainly means something quite dif¬ 
ferent from learning or technical skill. It 
implies the possession of an ideal, and the 
habit of critically estimating the value of 





things by comparison with a theoretic stand¬ 
ard. Perfect culture should apply a complete 
theory of life, based upon a clear knowledge 
alike of its possibilities and of its limita¬ 
tions.” 

Huxley fully realized that Nature was mov¬ 
ing, growing, and changing all things. He 
knew without doubt, that if we wished to be 
successful in life, as well as in business, that 
we would have to throw our Greek and Latin 
overboard and study things as we found them 
each day. The man who fully depends upon 
his university degree, is of no value in this 
progressive world. Thousands of our best 
young men are ruined in our universities and 
colleges. If you wish your sons to take your 
place in your business, teach them how to 
attract the Family of Thought governing it. 
And give them an opportunity to follow these 
THOUGHTS. 

Emerson said: “The common experience 
is that the man fits himself as well as he can 
to the custmory details of that work or trade 
he falls into, and tends it as a god turns a 
spit. Then is he a part of the machine he 
moves; the man is lost. Until he can man¬ 
age to communicate himself to others in his 
full stature and proportion, he does not yet 
find his vocation.” Every boy should be taught 
to learn how to move as his thoughts dictate, 
not as his books teach him. We must find 
an outlet for our thoughts, not an inlet for 
book learning. 






















^ ^ 


-"v' X' 


MILLER’S ESSAYS 


PROGRESSION 


T HE GENERAL disposition of our people 
is in sympathy with progression, 
throughout this world, and is opposed 
to anything which would deter its onward 
march. 

In the development of human intelligence, 
the scope of the intellect is broadened; its 
horizon is extended; its sympathies are multi¬ 
plied. As the range of its excursions is in¬ 
creased, the tenacity of its grasp is slackened; 
and at length it begins to perceive that the 
infinite variety of circumstances necessarily 
and naturally gives rise to an infinite variety 
of opinions, and that a creed which is per¬ 
fectly good and perfectly natural for one man, 
may be quite as BAD and unnatural for an¬ 
other; and that instead of seeking to INTER¬ 
FERE with the development of new intellec¬ 
tual convictions, we should DESIRE to inves¬ 
tigate ourselves;—should search our own 
brains, purge and purify our knowledge, soft- 
fen the ignorance and violence of our passions, 
and so soon as possible, extirpate that insol¬ 
ence and intolerance of thought which is at 
once the cause and the effect of all our trou¬ 
bles. 

The Roman Catholic theology claims an in¬ 
fallible church. The Catholic clergy strin¬ 
gently teaches and requires its followers to 
depend, solely and explicitly, upon the church, 
and to fight for its principles at all times and 
under all conditions. 

The Protestant theology insists upon the 
right of private judgment in religion and as 
-( 324 )-- 





PROGRESSION 


to religious matters. This practice induced 
men and women to THINK; so that we now 
have our own several and various opinions re¬ 
garding the Power which causes us to move 
and have our being. 

The Catholic clergy may hold their sub¬ 
jects; undoubtedly WILL hold them, so long 
as the rank-and-file in that church continue 
to accept the proposition that the church is 
infallible. Protestants do not believe, by any 
manner of means, that THEIR ministers are 
infallible; yet they DO believe, accept and 
follow practically everything the ministers 
TELL them. Now, if the Protestant theology 
and ministers are NOT infallible; neither is 
the bible. 

The Catholic theology does not take very 
much interest in the bible, and Catholics are 
not urged to read it; but Protestants ARE 
urged to do so. No doubt Rome, having 
found its own already-devised system of dis¬ 
cipline sufficient for its purposes, sees small 
use, and some danger, in introducing any fac¬ 
tor into the situation which might tend to dis¬ 
tract the attention of its followers from the 
iron-clad and imperative dogma of instant, 
unquestioning obedience to the mandates of 
the church, as given out by and through its 
constituted authorities, the clergy. As an ef¬ 
ficient organization, the Roman Catholic 
church is the admiration of the world, at this 
day. Nothing quite equal to it in powerful 
effectiveness has ever yet been brought forth, 
in the whole course of events, thus far. 

The variousness of opinions regarding the 
bible, and the development of the many and 
differing creeds throughout the world, have 
been a direct and extensive means of broad- 
--( 325 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ening the intellectual horizon. Those who are 
not afraid to THINK, are growing wiser ev¬ 
ery day. They are learning more and more 
about the Power of Thought, and how to util¬ 
ize its benefits. We are coming to know how 
to REASON; and as we do so, our sympathies 
multiply and broaden so rapidly that we soon 
realize we all are brothers and sisters, and 
that there is no essential difference between 
us, intrinsically;—that where we differ, is 
merely in our OPINIONS, and not in anything 
else nor at any other point. 

The Catholic theology and the Protestant 
theology divide us. Both of these ignorant 
families of thought fight the Jews; and also 
fight one another, because each believes that 
IT has more right than the other has, to fight, 
oppose and oppress the Jews. 

Whoever would truly become wise, happy 
and successful, must FIRST get OUT FROM 
AMONGST the fighting Christians. We don’t 
say you must tie up with the Jews; bat we 
DO insist that you must LISTEN TO YOUR 
OWN INTUITION. We hold no brief for the 
Jews, nor for any other set, sect nor clan 
amongst men. We cannot help the Jews, nor 
anybody else; for we fully realize that we all 
of us must help OURSELVES, instead of look¬ 
ing to one another for the establishment of 
our private welfare. 

Whenever we break away from the control 
of the Christian intellect, and quit following 
out its injunctions to pray and to worship; we 
shall begin to think for ourselves, and to de¬ 
velop and prosper accordingly. 

The great progress made, thus far, in ma¬ 
terial affairs, has come about through con¬ 
secutive EXPERIENCES. Whenever we learn 
--( 326 )——— 







PROGRESSION 


to listen to our OWN thoughts as carefully 
as we heretofore have listened to the sugges¬ 
tions of the Christian intellect, we all will be 
successful, and will create good things in¬ 
stead of evil ones. 

We are Jews, Catholics or Protestants be-^ 
cause our parents were. And all that THEY 
know, as to WHY they are one or the other, 
is just the same as WE know, about it all; 
and that is, absolutely NOTHING. You, your¬ 
self, cannot fully explain why you are a Jew, 
a Catholic or a Protestafit; any more than 
you can explain why you are white or black. 

Now then, if we CAN’T clearly differentiate 
between ourselves; WHY FIGHT about it? 
Is there any real SENSE in so doing? Just 
because we call ourselves “educated,” and 
regularly attend some church or other, and 
pay a minister to teach us how to fight with 
one another, is no particular evidence that we 
possess Wisdom, and that we are in line with 
progression. 

If your minister tells you that ALL creeds 
are good, and that all Christians shall go to 
Heaven, no matter what church they “belong” 
to; just ask him to explain to you why it is 
that the churches still continue to fight one 
another. It they propose to “pull off” a Mil¬ 
lenium later on; why not speed it up a bit, 
by laying aside the battle-harness, NOW, and 
getting together? Can you truly claim intel¬ 
ligence, if ybii refuse and neglect to act wise¬ 
ly, irrespective of your own faith in yourparti- 
cular brand of theology? The cold truth about 
it all, is, you have not been THINKING; and 
so, you are filled with doubt and fear, and 
the hate and enmity you have toward some of 
your “fellow” (?!!) Christians, as well as tow- 
■ -T 327)-- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ard the Jews, is destroying you, by degrees. 

You can’t make an intelligent person be¬ 
lieve that you are wise and that you are ful¬ 
ly controlled by the Family of Thought gov¬ 
erning Progress, if you still continue to go 
to church and listen to the guff there handed 
out to you, about how wicked and how sinful 
you are, if you do not fully believe and ad¬ 
here to your church’s particular creed, in en¬ 
tirety. The continuance of such nonsense as 
this, on your part, is manifest evidence of 
your own ignorance. 

Don’t ask the business world to help you, 
when you stubbornly refuse to try to help 
yourself. And don’t cry, pray, nor beg, if you 
fail in business or lose your job, by reason 
of having neglected to develop mental effi¬ 
ciency. The business world is growing VERY 
TIRED of carrying this overload of ignor¬ 
ance; and can scarcely be blamed for trying 
to unload at least some of it. Every intelli¬ 
gent business man knows exactly what these 
wordu mean, for he has LONG been “up 
against’’ the conditions they describe. 

If you are a Protestant, we don’t feel so 
very sorry for you; for you have had the 
RIGHT and the CHANCE to THINK; but have 
just SLEPT on them. 

If you aTe a Catholic, we feel somewhat 
more sorry for you than for a Protestant, and 
we will not accuse you of wilfully neglecting 
yourself; for the conditions about you have 
been such that you practically have been 
FORCED to do as you have been doing. You 
have not had the CHANCE to think for your¬ 
self that the average Protestant has had; and 
therefore you have been and are less to blame 
for your present condition than he is, for his. 

- - - ( 328 )—-- 







PROGRESSION 


Even with matters as they are, however, you 
still have some chance. If you will STICK 
to your Business Thoughts, and will RETAIN 
POSSESSION of your money; you will grad¬ 
ually come to learn much that you do not yet 
know, and that will greatly help you. 

If you are a Jew; we grieve with you. We 
will take you by the hand; acknowledge you 
as our Brother; and tell you that it has been 
IGNORANCE which has placed you where you 
now are; and that if you will give up your 
creed, and will follow the Family of Pro¬ 
gressive Thoughts, you then will learn to love 
humanity, and will not blame those of us who 
are placed alongside you, in this day, for the 
mistakes of our forefathers. 

The ONLY commonality of thought that 
will serve to unite and unify us all, in true 
and lasting brotherhood, is the family of 
thought governing Humanity. But before this 
can or will come to pass, we shall need to do 
a deal of rubbish-removing; to get the world 
rightly cleared up and set for effective action. 
We shall have to “ditch” most of our creeds 
and theology, and go to WORK to aid one an¬ 
other. 

Can you, and WOULD you be willing to, 
give ut> your creed, for the sake of establish¬ 
ing universal peace? Would you be willing 
to give up your church, if by so doing you 
truly and definitely could aid in bringing to 
the world universal Peace, Joy and Happi¬ 
ness? Are you willing to accept, adhere to 
and put into execution within your own life, 
the TRUTH, when and as revealed to you? 
Is pot that a better program to undertake, 
than to stick, blindly and doggedly, to a lot 
of creeds and isms; largely through force of 
-(329)- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


habit, alone, instead of by the rule of reason? 

If these foregoing inquiries have aroused 
within you any sort of interest whatsoever; 
then, listen to THIS suggestion: TRY, for a 
while, to give at least a fair measure of at¬ 
tention to the suggestions of Human Intel¬ 
ligence; that Family of Thought which can 
and will make clear to you the rightful ways 
wherein and whereby to order your own af¬ 
fairs and conduct your own life in such man¬ 
ner as not only to make you, yourself, happy 
and successful, but also, to cooperate and co¬ 
ordinate your individual efforts efficiently 
with those of your fellowmen. 

NEVER DOUBT, for one moment, that 
these leadings WILL come to you, IF you will 
place yourself in a receptive attitude toward 
them. If you are NOT willing to forego a few 
things which as a matter of fact you really 
KNOW, from personal knowledge, little or 
nothing about; for the sake of receiving in 
their stead many better and more useful 
things, concerning which you CAN and WILL 
receive exact knowledge; then you are as a 
fair and specific fact, nothing better or other 
than a reactionary;—a CLOG- upon this 
world’s true advancement. 

When you are called out upon the “battle¬ 
field, to fight and if possible, to slay, your 
Brother, who has not injured you; go ahead 
and do these things, if you will; but do NOT 
imagine nor believe that the doing so shall be 
your passport into Heaven! Good comes NOT 
through evil practices. If you really do be¬ 
lieve that you can do such things as these, 
and then go to Heaven; you are no better 
than a Turk;—you are not sane, but insane; 
and it is the Christian intellect which has 


-( 330 ) 






PROGRESSION 


made you so. This ' 1 may sound harsh to you; 
but it is high time for the truth to be spoken, 
regarding these things. 

Every so-called educated person,—be he 
Jew, Catholic or Protestant,—fully knows 
about the lawlessness of the Christian church 
during the “Reformation,” which broke out, 
like a disease, in France and England. The 
blackest and most infamous records which 
ever have stained the pages of humanity’s his¬ 
tory, are the records of those days. We all 
of us know what power the clergy had, and 
how they applied it. The black record is 
there; written down in human blood and tears 
generations ago; and naught can change it 
nor dispute it;—the record of man’s inhu¬ 
manity toward man. 

Yet, even at this late day, whoever may 
wish to express his own judgment or opinions 
concerning these frightful deeds, is urged to 
keep silence. If you are a business man; 
one who has been thinking for himself, and 
through clear thinking and decisive action 
based thereupon has made himself success¬ 
ful; you still and nevertheless know how very, 
very CAREFUL you must needs be, in saying 
what you really think about theology. You 
know how low-down the Christian intellect is; 
how jealous, hateful and stubborn; and you 
know, full well, how tirelessly it will and 
does labor to injure you and your business, 
should you ever utter the least word which 
may be construed as anything resembling a 
reflection upon it or its record. 

All this, you know, even better and more 
fully than we here could set it forth. So, you 
fear and hesitate to defend your be-tter judg¬ 
ment, which is formed by your setter thought. 

—-( 331 )---- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


But, friend: You MUST defend these better 
judgments. For the very BASIC requirement, 
toward sure and complete success, is, that we 
not only shall ACCEPT the truth, as and 
when it is revealed to us, but ALSO we shall 
DECLARE it. And so, you must not and 
need not expect to have peace within your¬ 
self, if you know things to be true, and to be 
in need of declaration AS being true, and still 
shall shirk or evade YOUR personal share in 
making the declaration. No coward ever yet 
has survived, for long; or ever shall do so. 

Those horrible and bloody wars whereby 
France was desolated, in the sixteenth cen¬ 
tury, were conducted by and in the name of 
Christianity. Even the political struggles of 
the great competitive families were over¬ 
shadowed by and merged into a deadly con¬ 
test between Catholics and Protstants. And 
those very same families of thought are fight¬ 
ing one another, at this very day; hundreds 
of years later. 

IF you will just look about you, and will 
THINK INTO THINGS just a little bit, you 
soon will perceive that those same old irre¬ 
concilable families of thought which drench¬ 
ed this world in blood, hundreds of years ago, 
are STILL fiercely at war with one another; 
and not only that, but that YOU are situate 
in the MIDST of their conflict. 

Whenever a big fight starts,—not of his 
own making,—the WISE man who happens 
to be caught in that neighborhood, does not 
LINGER in his going; but goes away from 
there, AT ONCE. No matter HOW MUCH 
good-will he may possess, toward one or both 
“sides” engaged in the broil; if he has any 
really good common-sense at all, he well 
—-(332)- 





PROGRESSION 


knows that the time is NOT ripe for him nor 
for anybody else to butt in and try to play 
peace-maker. If he has had previous experi¬ 
ence in any such endeavors, he also knows 
that the ONE party who is SUREST to receive 
a drubbing, in such an event as that, is the 
would-be peace-maker. 

For thousands of years, now, these warring 
camps have been after one another; and no¬ 
body knows or can know how much longer 
they shall keep up the rookus. If you have 
been, in the past, a member of one or another 
of the warring camps, you surely ought by this 
time to have gotten ENOUQH of what has 
been going on;—the more so, when you can 
clearly see and realize, if you will stop to take 
thought upon the matter AT ALL, that it is 
GETTING YOU NOWHERE, except toward 
and into THICKER trouble, and MORE OF 
IT. Now if you are FULLY SATISFIED, and 
WELL PLEASED with what you have had, 
and with what all you have accomplished, 
thus far; STAY WITH IT, of course;—which 
you doubtless WOULD do, without any tell¬ 
ing. But if you are NOT fully satisfied with 
the course of events, as far as same has so far 
developed; why not stop a bit, and think mat¬ 
ters over, and see whether there is not a BET- 
^TER route toward Happiness, than the one 
you have been following? 

The slavish following of ignorant thoughts 
WILL ruin you, unless you QUIT it. You 
CANNOT truthfully call yourself a free en¬ 
tity, if you will let OTHERS do your think¬ 
ing for you, and order you about, in the con¬ 
duct of your life. Whether you are willing 
to admit these things, or not; down in your 
own heart you KNOW them to be TRUE. 

-——( 333 )- 










MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Right now is a very good time for you or 
anyone else to exercise his right of freedom, 
and to throw off the yoke of obedience to su- 
perimposd “authority” on the part of others. 
The princes and potentates and rulers-in- 
general of this world,—ecclesiastical and 
otherwise,—have rather overplayed their 
hands, of late; and as a result, tremendous 
and far-reaching changes are occurring. 
Thrones are tumbling; erowns are falling; the 
mighty have become small, and the small, 
mighty; and things in general are certainly 
going topsy-turvy at a scandalous rate. “The 
old order changeth, giving place to new.” And 
all this is as it should be. This world will be 
an infinitely better place wherein to live, when 
present contentions have been fully and fi¬ 
nally thrashed out. Advancements have been 
made, along the road toward freedom, within 
the past three years, which in times past 
would not have been made within that many 
centuries. 

In view of present conditions and of all 
which thus far has been accomplish, it cer¬ 
tainly is high time for each of us to be ready 
to do his sincere and determined part toward 
helping work matters out. This is no time 
for either cowards or laggards. It IS the time 
for utter sincerity, absolute determination of 
purpose, and steadfast persistency in declar¬ 
ing and in upholding that which we feel cer¬ 
tain is right. 

What have your church and creed done for 
you? Nothing, save to make a coward of you. 
They have softly but deftly taken away from 
you your mental freedom and power, and have 
caused you, in lieu of exercising them, to con¬ 
tent yourself with “believing” and “having 
—-(334)—— 






PROGRESSION 


faith,” in what somebody-or-other is report¬ 
ed + o have said, two thousand years ago. They 
have taught you to DISTRUST and DISBE¬ 
LIEVE and DISCREDIT the genuine and help¬ 
ful up-to-date thoughts, which had you listen¬ 
ed to them, and acted upon their suggestions, 
would have aided you greatly in achieving a 
better success in life. 

WHY should you be asked to sacrifice your 
happiness or your life merely to support a 
creed, a dogma, originated by you know not 
whom? Just as the sixteenth-century admin¬ 
istrators of Christianity led their credulous 
followers to believe that they must be willing 
to be sacrificed, for and on behalf of “the 
Faith,” even so, now, the twentieth-century 
governors of Christianity are trying to com¬ 
pel you and millions like you to do the same 
sort of thing. 

If there were any real altruism behind their 
efforts, it would be different; but there is NOT. 
The whole proposition, as we view it, is just 
one of getting the uninformed, to sacrifice 
themselves for the selfish aggrandisement of 
others. And WHEREIN AND WHY is that 
NOT the true statement of the fact? Can you 
truthfully persist that when your creed forces 
you to go to war, and to maim or kill your 
father, brother or son, you thereby are “ful¬ 
filling the will of God-” What BLASPHEMY 
that seems, to us! If you are blackly-benight¬ 
ed enough to accept such determinations as 
those, we pity you beyond any power of words 
to express; and we strive in wishing for the 
day of your better enlightenemnt; the day 
when you shall act, not any longer as the 
ignorant dupe of those who would freely use 
you for the advancement of their own selfish- 
-(335)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ness, but, instead, as an INTELLIGENT hu¬ 
man SHOULD act; by listening to and fol¬ 
lowing the suggestions of that great family of 
thought governing Humanity and its right¬ 
ful progress in this world. 

The predominance of the theological 
thought or of the family of thought govern¬ 
ing theology, is painfully shown in the uni¬ 
versal prevalence of ignorance, throughout 
this whole world. We can see it from the 
very beginning of the bible. No doubt you 
have never looked for the ignorant family of 
thought running through the bible. Perhaps 
you were AFRAID to look for it. Perhaps 
you have been made to “believe” that the 
Devil has more power than God. And thus you 
continue to listen to the clergy, who are very, 
very ignorant. 

Just so long as Catholics will murder Prot¬ 
estants, and Protestants will murder Catho¬ 
lics, and they both will then unite and mur¬ 
der the Jews; we, who choose to stay outside 
of all this bloody hellishness, are able to ob¬ 
serve and to report their actions; and are not 
afraid to do so. Of course, both the Catholics 
and the Protestants,—SOME of them, at least 
whom we could NAME, if we cared to do so, 
—would willingly and cheerfully kill US, for 
speaking the truth about such things as these 
above-named; if they dared, and were sure 
they wouldn’t get caught, after the job was 
done. 

But we have long since ceased to have any 
misgivings as to our personal safety, when 
seeking to uphold the truth. We long since 
have learned and have PROVEN, to our sat¬ 
isfaction, that whoever will and does staunch¬ 
ly adhere to, advocate, uphold and defend 
-(336)- 





PROGRESSION 

what he has found and proven to be the 
TRUTH, need NEVER waste any time nor 
thought regarding his personal safety. He is, 
and ever shall be, as safe as if he were the 
sole ruler of this univrse. The Truth is ITS 
OWN protection, with those who are sincere 
in their allegiance to it. 

The more fully our view-point toward Life 
is uplifted and broadened; the more we learn 
how to think for ourselves; the more thor¬ 
oughly we are led to consider present-day con¬ 
ditions and the situation-in-general; the LESS 
we grow to care for any of the various DE¬ 
TAILS aggregating our views as thus-far ex¬ 
pressed. To “let the dead BURY the dead,” 
is a GOOD doctrine, and a practical one. The 
more we forget, the more we learn. 

Progressive thoughts Cause us to forget the 
past, with all its contentions, conflictions, 
creeds, isms and general hatefulness; and lead 
us steadily along the pathway of true Knowl¬ 
edge, toward the Day of Freedom. If you stop 
to consider things which happened two thou¬ 
sand years ago, it matters not whether your 
consideration of them is based upon the bible 
or upon some other archaic record or allega¬ 
tion. The main fact is, that in considering 
such things or matters AT ALL, you are sim¬ 
ply falling BEHIND THE TIMES, and solicit¬ 
ing place as a Back Number. 

You see, all about you, “live,” up-to-date 
business men, doing things which you would 
like to be able to do; but you CAN’T do them, 
for you have failed to entertain the sort of 
THOUGHTS those successful business men 
have been working with. You are AFRAID 
to-think independently. If you are a Chris¬ 
tian, you CANNOT think; for you have never 
-(337)—r—- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


learned HOW to do so. You are your own 
worst enemy. You are what the Christian in¬ 
tellect has made you,—of course, with your 
own acquiesence,—and you feel proud of your 
“good” character. And because you ARE so 
“good,” — so SIMPLE — the up-to-date 
thoughts of the world;—those which have 
Mental Efficiency and POWER within their 
gift;—WILL NOT ENTER your soft brain. 
You are an “Easy Mark” for the power of 
SUGGESTION; so, you live by it alone. 

The Protestant so-called religion is more 
tolerant than is the Catholic; simply because 
the events which gave rise to Protestantism, 
have coincidently increased and enlarged the 
play of the intellect, and to just such extent 
as this has occurred, have correspondingly 
lessened the power and limited the authority 
of the clergy. Whenever the intellect has be¬ 
come entirely free to blend with the intelli¬ 
gent thoughts, the clergy’s power over men 
is reduced to zero. And if you think that the 
clergy—that is, the educated, shrewd mem¬ 
bers of that profession,-do not know this, 

and do not realize where it leads to, you are 
quite deceived. 

The actions of the clergy are governed, not, 
as some persons innocently think, by dogmas, 
text-books, rituals and rubrics; but, instead, 
by the opinions and habits of their strongest 
contemporaries and by the general clerical 
thought of the age. Clergymen are among 
the greatest Opportunists of this or any other 
age. No panther could “light on his feet” 
any quicker or change front more instantan¬ 
eously, when disloged from its hiding-place, 
than can, and do, some of our clerical breth¬ 
ren, at times, when they happen to get caught 

-( 338 )- 










PROGRESSION 


napping whilst trying to smell out the drift 
of things, and find themselves holding down 
the strongly-unpopular side of some more-or- 
less popular questions or proposition. When 
it comes down to such a matter as being foxy 
enough to make a lightning-like change of 
front, without attracting undue attention; the 
average bishop, priest, deacon or preacher 
can give Teddy Roosevelt or Willum J. Bry¬ 
an cards and spades and still beat them out 
of the game, by the length of a city block. 
Some of them could mighty near beat the 
Devil, himself. 

Whenever anybody tries to hand it to you 
that “God is governing the clergy;” before 
you swallow that proposition whole, just slip 
over by the side-lines, sit down, quietly, and 
look ’em over, for a little while, without pre¬ 
judice, and with an open mind for WHATEV¬ 
ER you shall be able to observe. The writer 
is willing to bet you a new hat that AFTER 
you have occupied an Observation-Post op¬ 
posite the clerical army, for a reasonable per¬ 
iod of time, you will be freely willing to ac¬ 
quit God of any responsibility for what they 
say and do. After you have watched their 
antics for a little while, you would not be 
WILLING to “hand it” to God, to the extent 
that would be involved in saying that HE is 
responsible for all that these shrewd, crafty, 
selfish, bigoted, highly-organized, strongly- 
entrenched, self-constituted rulers over the 
hearts and lives of their trusting followers, 
are ON RECORD as having said and done. 

Perhaps you may have lacked the courage 
to investigate the ministers. Because of the 
heart-burnings which it might cause, you may 
have hesitated to dig in after the real truth 
-(339)- 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 


concerning Christianity. If so, you of course 
know nothing about it, personally. How 
COULD you know aught about it, if you have 
not given definite THOUGHT to it? Singing 
and praying are not thinking. Listening to 
a minister is not thinking. Such things are 
merely seeing and hearing; and there is a very 
great range of difference between seeing, hear¬ 
ing and thinking. When one governs himself 
by what he sees or hears, he is not thinking. 
When one wishes to THINK, he must be 
ALONE. Ministers do not WANT you to 
think. They want you to FORGET; so you 
will come back to them, and let them tell you 
the same things over, every week. 

In 1613, Ferrier was excommunicated, and 
in the church of Nimes. In this sentence, the 
his excommunication was publicly proclaimed 
words of which have been preserved, he is de¬ 
clared by the clergy to be: “a scandalous 
man; a person incorrigible, impenitent and 
ungovernable.” And they add: “We, there¬ 
fore, in the name and power of our Lord Je¬ 
sus Christ, by the conduct of the Holy Ghost, 
and with authority from the church, have 
cast, and do now cast and throw him out of 
the society of the faithful; that he may be 
delivered up unto Satan.” 

This was the penalty which a handful of 
clergymen, in a corner of France, thought 
they could inflict upon a man who had 
DARED to THINK FOR HIMSELF, and fur¬ 
thermore, had advised others to do likewise! 

It is this self-same Christian intellect, that 
dictated the above-outlined actions, which you 
are following, to-day. It is the same Family 
of Thought. Should you disbelieve this; just 
sit back and OBSERVE the actions of ANY 
-- (340)- 






PROGRESSION 


minister. Watch him become angry, and 
want to fight anybody who opposes him. Hear 
him declare himself “the servant of God,” and 
show fight, for his opinions. 

If so be that God needs ministers’ help, 
through the fomenting of war-thoughts; then 
we have OUR opinion of God, and it is not a 
complimentary one. No one could make us 
believe that God, or the definite exemplifica¬ 
tion of the Highest Intelligence, needs or de¬ 
sires to have ANY one FIGHT for His or Its 
principles. But we DO believe that it is de¬ 
sired for us to WORK WITH the principles of 
Intelligence; that thereby we may speed the 
coming of universal Peace. 

Every honest and sincere minister is insane. 
He is overpowered with aberrant thoughts; 
ignorant thoughts. Yet, NO one can get him 
to SEE his mistakes; for he positively WILL 
NOT LOOK at them. Try to show him where¬ 
in he is wrong; and AWAY he goes, to sing 
and pray! Of what use can it be, to try to 
reason with any such a person? 

Attend any church-revival, and thoughtful¬ 
ly observe the actions of the ministers. They 
do things, under the attending conditions, 
which they would do nowhere else;—which 
tliev would, anywhere else, consider as be¬ 
ing FOOLISH, whether done by themselves 
or by someone else;—and then go home, 
thinking they have done wonders. 

If you are a Christian: THINK about these 
things. God will NOT punish you for think¬ 
ing. Each of us has a set of brains, and 
ought to USE them. But Christians have not 
learned HOW to use their brains. THEY 
think that when they hear something new, it 
goes into the brain and STAYS there. They 
-(341)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


do not know that thoughts COME AND GO, 
THROUGH the brain. 

We ever should be grateful in our remem¬ 
brance of those eminent thinkers, to whose 
steadfast labors we are indebted for that vast 
body of intellectual and physical truths which 
we now possess. The list of these saviors of 
the world, whom we thus should remember, 
is not small. 

Let us, however, reserve the FULLEST 
measure of our homage for those far-greater 
men, who have not hesitated to follow the 
Family of Thought which inspired them to at¬ 
tack and destroy the most inveterate preju¬ 
dices;—men who by removing the pressure of 
Tradition, have purified the very SOURCE 
and FOUNTAIN of our KNOWLEDGE, and 
have made sure its future by relieving it of 
obstacles whose presence made rightful condi¬ 
tions impossible. All honor to them, ever! 

We always are ready to take up new inven¬ 
tions which seem to show good promise. Thi's 
invention concerning Human Intelligence 
MUST be taken hold of, and put to USE, if 
we expect our children to follow the Progres¬ 
sive Thought of the age. 

You CANNOT teach your children how to 
be wise, by giving them an education such as 
is the prevailing sort just now. We must 
give them books to read that accord with their 
natural intuition. You cannot rightly expect 
any teacher to be useful to your children, if 
you are going to force him to listen to the 
Christian intellect. Although you have not 
yet developed mental efficiency; you may not 
quite understand the reason why. These 
thoughts which you now are reading the writ¬ 
ten expression of, will TELL you why. These 
---(342)- 






PROGRESSION 


thoughts never have been bound up in a 
book; nor can they be. You MUST allow the 
teachers FREEDOM, and you must allow your 
children to THINK. For YOU are not wise 
enough to say what occupation your child 
should follow. When you think you can 
choose your child’s profession, you merely 
are leading him into mental slavery. You 
have been in mental slavery LONG ENOUGH; 
—it is high time to BREAK AWAY. You 
KNOW your mental incompetency, and you 
ought by this time to realize that your brain 
never has entertained the right thoughts; for 
you have been doing wrong, and you know 
it. Give your better thoughts credit for what 
they have done for you, and they will show 
you how to be successful. 

If you will give your children mental free¬ 
dom, they will love and honor you. But when 
you drive them to work or to school, you 
alienate them from you. Not that they want 
to get away from you, physically;—it is the 
THOUGHTS you entertain, that they desire to 
escape from. If you desire good, intelligent, 
happy children, you MUST let intelligent 
THOUGHTS control them. 

First we must pull down, in order that aft¬ 
erward we may build up. This means that 
when our forefathers have built institutions 
of learning, and have done so according to 
the ignorance of the past; we of this day and 
age must have the courage to correct those 
errors,— to pull down, and properly recon¬ 
struct, what they have done in the past. 

By rights, it ought to be EASY for us to 
accomplish the great scheme-of-life; but in 
actual practice, it is not so. This, because 
of the* hindering tactics of the Christian in- 
—- -(343)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


tellect. IT wants us all to have pain, sorrow 
and sufferings, here; so that we can hereafter 
enjoy the heaven it promises us. And the 
Christian intellect surely IS suffering, here 
and now. It never will allow, if it can pos¬ 
sibly help it, any variation, even the least, 
from its previously-arranged program, nor 
any rehabilitation of any structure or institu¬ 
tion it ever has raised, in the past. Ministers 
pull down every progressive idea they can 
manage to pull down, and never once think 
of offering a constructive suggestion in lieu of 
it. At NO time have they suggested anything 
better than we have. All they are willing to 
offer or promise, for the money we give them, 
is a seat in Heaven. But no intelligent person 
WANTS to go to the Christians’ Heaven, and 
sit around, through all eternity, plunking on 
golden harps. 

The Christian intellect did not teach us to 
pass judgment on the things in and around 
us. We must not pass judgment upon ANY 
subject which we do not clearly and distinct¬ 
ly understand; for even should such a judg¬ 
ment chance to be correct, it would only be 
so accidentally, and would have no solid 
ground on which to support itself. A mere 
opinion, is NOT a Judgment; standing upon 
solid ground. Except an opinion can defend 
itself, in words and actions, through every set 
of brains;—can DEMONSTRATE itself, in 
short;—-it is a worthless thing. Unless the 
clergy can hold down the opinions of Chris¬ 
tianity, without frightening poor, innocent 
women and children, they are not worth the 
attention of busy business men. YOU know, 
full well, that you would not accept, for one 
moment, from your own fiesh-and-blood,— 
- (344)- 








your own brother or sister,—the “dope” that 
the ministers are continually turning loose up¬ 
on you. And if that be true; WHY accept it 
from clergymen? Why not turn THEM 
down? Any argument, to be worthy of the 
name, should be OF ITSELF convincing; and 
except it be so, should be disallowed. 

We continually pay heed to WORDS, in¬ 
stead of to THINGS; and being thus slaves 
to mere form, entirely too many of us believe 
ourselves to be religious, when as a matter 
of fact we are merely bigoted and supersti¬ 
tious. Such people think themselves perfect, 
—or, at least, well on the way toward per¬ 
fection,—just because they go to church; be¬ 
cause they have “learned” to pray; because 
they wear their hair long, or short, as the 
case may be; because they fast, and because 
they give alms. THESE are the men whom 
you believe, and who themselves believe, are 
the servants of God . And they are so im¬ 
bued with this idea,—they consider them¬ 
selves to be such close friends of the Lord 
God Almighty,—that they must needs under¬ 
take and assume to “protect” Him, by seek¬ 
ing to destroy the natural intuition of our 
children, and by frightening us all with the 
continual threat of Hell-fire. These are the 
men who have erected our present systems 
of “education,” (?!!) and who WILL NOT, 
if they can help it, allow these systems to be 
changed, in the slightest degree. They are 
the persistent despoilers of our natural intui¬ 
tion. They tell us,—and try to make us be¬ 
lieve it,—that NOTHING which they do, or 
have done, has been or could be displeasing to 
God. Under such pretenses as these, they 
commit the gravest crimes, and go unrebuked. 

-(345)-- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Since nothing can come out of Nothing, and 
since no effect can be without an adequate 
cause, it necessarily follows that the con¬ 
cept of Wisdom MUST come from Knowledge; 
or else that Knowledge must derive from 
Wisdom. Now if the clergy ARE mentally 
fed by Wisdom, then they OUGHT to possess 
Knowledge. But when we begin to examine 
into their words and acts, we quickly come 
to know that they are among the most ignor¬ 
ant persons alive;—that their so-called 
preaching consists merely of a ceaseless 
stream of assertions; dogmatic from start to 
finish. Yet they have the colossal assurance 
to demand, continually, that we business men 
should at all times “have faith” in them and 
in what they tell us, and that we should guide 
and govern our daily life and affairs thereby. 
AWAY with such nonsense! 

The tribunal of THOUGHT is absolutely 
the ONLY court from which we may right¬ 
fully ask or expect a valid opinion. It, and 
it ALONE, is the supreme and final deciding- 
place for the solving of all problems and the 
disposal of all doubts. It is the starting- 
point, the fountain-head, of all wisdom under 
the sun. You cannot even LIVE, for long, 
without the sustaining power of thought. 

SOME sort of thoughts must and do con¬ 
trol you. And it is up to you to find out 
WHAT kind they are. If you have become 
aware that the same Family of Thought 
which controls your minister, also is control¬ 
ling you, and you allow that state of affairs to 
continue, you thereby are daily and continu¬ 
ously INSULTING the BETTER class of 
thoughts, which gladly would aid you, if giv¬ 
en the opportunity to do so. 

-( 346 )-- 






PROGRESSION 


Our own learning should be WORKED out, 
BY OURSELVES; it CANNOT be borrowed 
or otherwise acquired from antiquity. Your 
first and main business in life is and should 
be to discover your own Family of Thought; 
and then, having discovered it, to ligten to it, 
and follow its suggestions. And you can dis¬ 
cover it, only by opening your brains to it, 
receptively. 

Ministers cannot discover anything; they 
are inhibited from so doing. Everything they 
use or get, is bound up in the Bible. All else 
is to them as nothing; does not exist. Every 
minister in this world would lose his job to¬ 
morrow, did he not follow the bible. This, 
he knows so well that whenever YOU refuse 
to follow it, and him, he tries to cause YOU 
to lose YOUR job; and occasionally, succeeds 
temporarily. 

If you really wish to become acquainted 
with Divine Nature; with Intelligent 
Thoughts; with your Natural Intuition; then, 
be content with that idea of God which is 
evolved within your own inner consciousness, 
by and through your own brain. This is a 
safe-enough procedure, despite what clamor 
against it might be raised by self-constituted 
advisors. Just a little actual thought will 
convince you as to the validity of this. For 
if the power of God, or of Infinite Wisdom, 
or whatever one may choose to call that Pow- 
er-beliind-the-machine of Life, cannot free¬ 
ly enter YOUR brain, then neither can it en¬ 
ter the brain of an ignorant minister. Con¬ 
versely, if the Divine Power CAN and DOES 
enter and actuate the brain of a minister, or 
of ANY OTHER man; SO, ALSO, can it en¬ 
ter YOURS. This proposition is absolutely 
-(347)-- 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 


logical, indisputable, reasonable, on its very 
face. You can’t get away from it. So, you 
do NOT have to accept other men’s opinions 
nor their dogmatic statements, as regards 
such matters as this; and your doing so will 
only serve to obscure the true course of your 
own thoughts. Thoughts contradict them¬ 
selves, when mixed and perplexed with ex¬ 
traneous opinions. Every Time you lean up¬ 
on the opinion of someone else, regarding 
matters which privately and specifically con¬ 
cern YOU, and which should be WORKED 
OUT by you, you can look for some sort of 
a contradiction which shall cause you doubt, 
bewilderment, fear and discontent. 

If YOU do not know what is best for you, 
NO OTHER man does. If we must eat, drink 
and sleep for ourselves; yet are willing to “be¬ 
lieve” that someone else can THINK for both 
himself and us; WHAT do you think will be 
the candid judgment of intelligent thoughts, 
regarding us? Could you very much blame 
them, if after putting up with that sort of 
idiocy on our part, for a reasonable length 
of time, they finally should conclude just to 
depart from us, and leave us in our ignor¬ 
ance? 

Impiety has been implanted within our 
brains, and blasphemy and scoffing have con¬ 
trolled us, for many generations. The clergy 
are the greatest blasphemers on this earth. 
They claim to be servants of the Supreme Be¬ 
ing; yet in many things and in multitudinous 
ways, they display the highest degree of crim¬ 
inality known to the human intellect. 

Under their bigoted and fiendish outlawry 
against what has been best in human intel¬ 
lect, human experience and human knowledge, 
-—( 348 )- 








PROGRESS! ON 


there have been dealt out to the greatest men 
in history, vicious, brutal torture and the most 
agonizing of deaths. From generation to gen¬ 
eration, throughout centuries of time, they 
have ruthlessly maimed, wrecked and killed 
men, just because those men were fearlessly 
THINKING for the benefit of humanity, and 
were voicing their thoughts. 

Whenever ANYONE,—be he clergyman, 
governor, king or potentate,—kills a man, 
for having thought for Humanity; then, to 
that extent he has sought to silence the very 
VOICE OF GOD! 

This is why we say the clergy are the great¬ 
est blasphemers on this earth. They have 
systematically retarded the just progress of 
the world, for now 2,000 years; have foment¬ 
ed war and bloodshed; have throttled and 
still are seeking to throttle freedom in our 
public schools; and for THESE as well as oth¬ 
er reasons which can be named, they deserve 
the name of criminals. 

Don’t worry! “God will NOT kill us,’’ for 
declaring these things. Neither will He send 
us to Hell. If you fear for such things; we 
ask you, WHY do you do so? WHO TAUGHT 
YOU to be afraid of plain-speaking? Can you 
truly say that you are in line with Progres¬ 
sive Thoughts, if you are afraid of such words 
and thoughts as these? OF COURSE your 
MINISTER will advise you to leave these 
thoughts out of your brains. But the reason 
for HIS doing so, is plain enough. “It is the 
TRUTH, that HURTS!’’ 

In all ages, the world over; in every coun¬ 
try where the decline of ecclesiasticism has 
been recorded, there has been a corresponding 
increase in the general knowledge of the peo- 
--( 349 )- 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 

pie at large. This is a matter of public rec¬ 
ord, and speaks for itself. So, when we say 
to you that the Family of Thought governing 
Humanity, always enters the brain when the 
Family of Thought governing Theology 
LEAVES it; we can cite you to the PROOF 
of such statements, the world over. 

There is no disputing the fact that there IS 
a Family of Thought governing the Christian 
intellect, and another Family of Thought gov¬ 
erning the progress of Human Intelligence. 
These two have been working in the brain^ 
of people, ever since we have known anyr 
thing about the intellect of man. Anyone 
who will just THINK, can see the great dif¬ 
ferences between these two families of 
thought. Just remember that in ALL we do, 
we are moved,—actuated,-—by THOUGHT 
FORCE; and whatever Family of Thought 
controls our brains, is the one that causes us 
to “believe” the things we db. One must 
judge the probable value of his thoughts, as 
they come along to him, by comparing them 
with HIS OWN past experiences. When we 
try to govern ourselves with the thought and 
experiences of others, we soon experience the 
sense of failure. We never can KNOW any¬ 
thing by following the thought and experi¬ 
ence of others. The best we can do, with 
them, is to^ follow their suggestions, and have 
whatever faith we can have, in them. And 
the practice of trying to have faith in oth¬ 
ers is NOT like having OUR OWN PERSON¬ 
AL experiences, and working out the truth, 
in, by and for yourselves. 

It only is necessary to read the French lit¬ 
erature of the Seventeenth Century, to be 
able to see, clearly, the incompatibility of the 
--( 350 )———' 






PROGRESSION 


Christian intellect; the insufficient quality of 
its wisdom; the inconsistency of its actions, 
through the clergy. Any open-minded, unpre¬ 
judiced man, if he will take the bible and 
will go through it, carefully and deliberately, 
reading it with the thought of dividing and 
specifying the intellect running through it, 
will find clearly indicated in its utterances the 
suggestions .of two different Families of 
Thought. Taking these utterances, and fol¬ 
lowing them down to this present age, he 
soon will realize that we have long been gov¬ 
erned by a family of thought which has been 
HOLDING US DOWN, (and also holding us 
UP), with “faith,” “belief,” “doubt,” “fear” 
and “hate;” and that THIS Family of 
Thought GOVERNS Christianity. 

The clergy are fully controlled by the 
thought of Punishment for whoever refuses 
to obey the Christian intellect. This, of it¬ 
self, should be evidence enough for any 
thinking man, that the Christian intellect is 
the main promoting cause of our troubles. 

That Family of Thought governing Natural 
Intuition, ever has tried to enter the brains 
of the people; but the Christian intellect,— 
the Family of Thought governing the cler¬ 
gy,—would not ALLOW Intelligence to enter 
our brains;—hence, our ignorance regarding 
ourselves and our natural powers. 

If you have received an education which 
has been influenced by the Christian intellect; 
and through that influence, have grown ac¬ 
customed to be afraid of free and fearless 
thinking; and if you continue to permit that 
fearsomeness to overshadow your own think¬ 
ing;—just so long as you continue to put up 
with this state of affairs, you shall continue to 
--( 351 )-— 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


remain in ignorance of the Family of Thought 
governing real Progress in this world. You 
CANNOT be led to move correctly, by a Fam¬ 
ily of Thought which is ignorant and incon¬ 
sistent, and which quickly wishes to punish 
you whenever you try to give heed to up-to- 
date thoughts. 

Ministers possess a large amount of per¬ 
sonal Vanity; for which, as a class, they have 
long been notorious. It will be a very inter¬ 
esting thing, for those who have not hereto¬ 
fore taken time to do so, to make a special 
study of this particular characteristic of our 
ministerial friends. 

If our foregoing suggestions seem inimical 
to you; if you fear and hesitate to act upon 
them; that fact, of itself, only goes to show 
how thoroughly under the control of the Chris¬ 
tian intellect you have come to be. If you 
fear to study these great questions which we 
have striven to bring to your notice; if you 
are AFRAID to look for the two Great Forces 
running through the bible and all other his¬ 
tory; you are in GRAVE DANGER, and ought 
to WAKE UP, and make a FIGHT for free¬ 
dom, in your own life. Just so surely as you 
continue to “run with” and fight for the Chris¬ 
tian intellect, you will be led, continually, in¬ 
to worse trouble and more of it. You will be 
called upon to fight and to kill your own flesh 
and blood,—your own Father, Brother and 
Son. And if you consent TO do this, CAN you 
continue to “believe” you shall go to Heav¬ 
en, for doing these things? 

As for us: We do not WISH to go to Heav¬ 
en, (if there is any such a place) ; if it is go¬ 
ing to be populated with fighting Christians. 
The having to live with them, HERE, is a- 
-( 352 )- 







PROGRESSION 


plenty, for us. We have all we can swing; 
right here in this world, trying to get them 
into something resembling harmony with the 
Family of Thought governing Humanity; 
without in addition having to go with them 
to their Heaven, and listen to their songs. We 
have something OTHER, and BETTER, to do 
than to sing and pray;—we wish to WORK. 
And this, we SHALL do, if the Christian intel¬ 
lect does not manage to kill us off, through 
the efforts of its clergy and their supporters. 

Every rebellion has been headed by men 
whose tastes, habits and associations, being 
altogether popular, formed a bond of sym¬ 
pathy and union between them and the peo¬ 
ple, and preserved thereby the unity of their 
cause and the unification of its supporters. 
This was the cause of the Family of Thought 
governing Humanity. But the Christian intel¬ 
lect, governed by the Family of Thought 
which created Christianity, has ever protected 
the church, instead of protecting the people. 
If you have read history, carefully, you know 
this to be true. The Christian church stands 
up before the world and demands ITS pro¬ 
tection and maintenance, first and above all, 
and irrespective of who else may have to suf¬ 
fer, nor how MUCH they must suffer. If you 
are a Christian, you know that this statement 
is a true one. 

WHERE, at WHAT POINT, and at WHAT 
TIME, can any thinking man find the evi¬ 
dences of Progression within the Christian 
church? You CAN find it, in Human Intelli¬ 
gence. In human thought; in human experi¬ 
ence, you can find it;» but NOT, at ANY time, 
point nor place, in all of recorded experience 
with the ministers. You are KILLING the 


( 353 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


thought of Progression, every time you act 
on a thought governed by the Christian intel¬ 
lect. If you are a Christian, you even are dL 
vided AGAINST YOURSELF. During busi¬ 
ness hours, you move by and through the 
thoughts of progression. Then you “switch 
off” from the Main Line, and governed by Ig¬ 
norance, you pray, sing and ring bells. And 
THEN you wonder why it is that at times your 
brain acts so slowly, and why you slip back, 
whilst others are advancing. 

You sit and talk about other people hav¬ 
ing active brains; but fail to take the neces¬ 
sary steps whereby to have a CONTINUOUS¬ 
LY active set of brains, yourself. Whenever 
you say anything to the minister, about pro¬ 
gressive things, he always tells you to be care¬ 
ful; for they MAY be of the Devil. And you 
believe him, and then and there you call your 
good, progressive thoughts the Devil; and 
then wonder HOW and WHY it is that you 
are thereafter divided against yourself. 

Do not let the personality of the writer 
hereof get mixed up with your thoughts, to 
the end that the Christian intellect may try 
to tell you that he does not know what he is 
talking about. Should you do that, you will 
merely be insulting your own good, progres¬ 
sive thoughts AGAIN. For the writer hereof 
does NOT wish you to consider these words 
nor these ideas here expressed as being HIS. 
These are merely the utterances of Thoughts 
which are expressing themselves through him, 
as through a channel. What they wish to get 
you to do, is, to LISTEN TO YOUR OWN 
THOUGHTS; for it is by intelligent action up¬ 
on THEM, that you shall survive or perish; 
shall succeed or fail; accordingly as you do or 
-( 354 )- 









PROGRESSION 


do NOT act upon them, aright. You MUST 
live YOUR OWN life. We seek NOT to advise 
you, any further than this: that you should 
AND MUST learn to THINK FOR YOUR¬ 
SELF, if you would amount to anything at all 
in this world and life. And in advising you 
TO think; we cannot, and would not assume 
to advise you WHAT to think. All that we 
would like to see you do, is, to OPEN YOUR 
BRAINS, RECEPTIVELY, to that world of 
good, beneficient, benevolent thoughts which 
gladly WILL come into your brains, and will 
fill them, and actuate them, to and for your 
great and everlasting good, IF you will LET 
them do so. We know that WE are doing our 
own thinking, and are learning new things ev¬ 
ery day. 

Remember, then, that we are NOT asking 
you to “believe” nor to accept, as from us, 
ANYTHING- WHATSOEVER. We merely are 
suggesting; yes, URGING, that you LOOK IN¬ 
TO certain phases of life;—that you INVES¬ 
TIGATE matters, for yourself; and then abide 
by the results of your investigations. 

YOU can read, compare, and think, just as 
well as we or anyone else can do so; but the 
point is, you have NOT been DOING SO. You 
have been going along' the “Lazy Route;” 
have been paying the clergy to do your think¬ 
ing FOR you; and the results speak for them¬ 
selves. Of course, if you still continue to 
“believe” that you CAN’T think; as long as 
you keep that up, you NEVER WILL learn. 
It takes some sort of PERSONAL ACTIVITY, 
to accomplish this thing. But the RESULTS 
are WORTH all the labor and trouble they in¬ 
volve. Try it, and you’ll see, for yourself. 

It is a serious business, to wake up and 
-( 355 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


find oneself behind the times, in this busy 
business world. We must examine ourselves, 
and then cross-examine ourselves; must blend 
with the truth, as fast and as fully as we find 
it, or we never SHALL be able to know 
whether we are wise or ignorant. If we con¬ 
tinue to allow the Christian intellect to per¬ 
suade us we are right, when down in our in¬ 
most hearts we know we are WRONG; we nev¬ 
er shall make a success in raising our chil¬ 
dren. For they DO live and move and have 
their being, by and through the THOUGHTS 
passing through our brains. 

Subservience to ignorant thoughts RE¬ 
DUCES our ABILITY to understand. Just 
because someone can, and does, use big words 
and offer long prayers, and sing songs without 
looking at the book, is no sign he really has 
any large amount of learning. If you believe 
in the efficacy of THAT sort of thing, you’ll 
not be worth very much to your children, in 
the way of directing their development. Per¬ 
haps you may believe that you have nothing 
to do with your children; that God is looking 
after them; (which most Christians believe); 
and if that be true of you, we feel very sorry 
for your children. They will grow up fighting 
one another, and will kill one another, and 
will ruin everything you have produced 
through your physical energies. The govern¬ 
ment you are helping to build will send your 
boys out on the battlefield, whether you want 
them to go or not. Your Christian intellect is 
teaching your boys to be “Christian soldiers,’’ 
right NOW, and you know it; yet have not in¬ 
telligence enough to understand that your boy 
will kill another “Christian soldier.” The 
Christian intellect,—not satisfied with train- 
-( 356 )-- 









PROGRESSION 


ing our boys to fight, is training our girls to 
be “Campfire girls.” And you can’t, and 
don’t see the trickiness behind all this; be¬ 
cause the Christian intellect will not LET you 
see it. Now you may THINK that you are 
fully under the control of intelligent 
thoughts; but if you can’t see through this 
low-down, dirty trick of training your boys 
and girls for the battlefield, we feel sorry not 
only for you but also for them. The so-called 
best “educated” people in this country are let¬ 
ting their boys and girls go through this sort 
of training, and they are doing all this be¬ 
cause they are Christians. 

Where is the influence of Progressiveness in 
your brain, while you allow such thoughts to 
control you? Do you really think you are 
progressive, if your boys and girls are in 
training to kill other Christians? Do you be¬ 
lieve in “preparedness?” If you do, you are 
NOT a good, intelligent person. You should 
tell those who wish to have your boys and 
girls go fight for them, to go out and do their 
OWN fighting. But you NEVER DO hear of 
the ministers going to war! No, No! Far be it 
from THEM, to do any such dangerous things 
as that! THEIR job is to stay comfortably 
and softly at home, and sing and pray, whilst 
your boys and girls are killing and being 
killed by other Christians. Great stuff!—now, 
ISN’T it?! Nothing on earth, or anywhere 
else, can wake you up, so long as you con¬ 
tinue to listen to the Christian intellect. 

WHAT can be greater or more to be desired 
or more fully useful in all the affairs of life, 
than self-reliance, self-examination and self- 
discipline? Do you imagine that you CAN’T 
develop all these attributes and characteristics 
-( 357 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


within your own family? Most assuredly, you 
CAN do so;—that is, you can do so, if you 
are not a Christian. But if you ARE a Chris¬ 
tian, you can NOT do so; for the Christian in¬ 
tellect won’t LET you do it. For reasons of 
self-preservation, it will not do so. Knowing 
this; WHY are you content to continue with 
such ignorant thoughts? 

We need not the tongue of a prophet, to 
tell us that the Christian intellect is ignorant. 
We know it, hy and through our own experi¬ 
ence. And YOU, ALSO, know it, by and 
through YOUR own experience; but you’re 
afraid to ADMIT it. The Christian intellect 
has you “bluffed.” It shakes over you the 
threat of Hell, every time you show any dis¬ 
position to loosen up and admit any part of 
the truth that is against it and its purposes; 
and then you shake in your shoes, and sub¬ 
side. You’re afraid of going to Hell, your¬ 
self; and you are afraid that your boys and 
girls will go to Hell when they die; but you 
don’t seem to worry so much as to their being 
sent to Hell NOW, by letting the Christian in¬ 
tellect make soldiers of them. You are per¬ 
fectly willing to let your children die for the 
church; but you do NOT want them to! LIVE, 
for HUMANITY! 

Between the Christian intellect, and the 
Family of Thought governing Humanity, 
there is; no connection. They are as far from 
one another as the earth is from the sun. 
The Family of Thought governing Humanity 
will not go to any church; nor will it listen 
to any minister. The most you can hear, 
whenever you go to a church, is the name of 
Jesus Christ. Yet were that same Christ to 
return here right now, he surely would 
-( 358 )-— 





PROGRESSION 


mmmm 


DRIVE THE CHRISTIANS OUT of their 
churches; just as he did, once before, others 
in his day who were like them. And never 
forget this: It was the church-going people of 
his day, who nailed him to the cross. 

YOU are following, at this very day, the 
SAME Family of Thought that crucified Jesus 
Christ; and that has sought, whenever and 
wherever possible, in all the days since then, 
to likewise crucify or otherwise put to shame 
and to death all OTHER free and independ¬ 
ent thinkers, such as he was. If you don’t 
know and realize this, it is because you never 
have thoroughly read and considered history; 
and because you fail and neglect to follow the 
truth, when revealed. Of course, there is an 
explanation of this condition on your part. 
Your brain is lazy, because it never has been 
TAUGHT to work. You use your eyes and 
ears, to some extent; and that is all. Were 
you to begin, for once, to do some genuine, 
active, thorough THINKING, it would give 
you a head-ache, until you should get adjusted 
to the strain of the novel procedure. 

The sovereign strength and self-respecting 
pride of Human Intelligence causes men to 
have full confidence in THEMSELVES. This 
enables them to mature, mentally, and to or¬ 
ganize themselves intellectually; and through 
these procedures they earn the right to and 
the power of correct and competent private 
judgment; by and through which, they can 
and do produce good things, not merely for 
themselves alone, but for all mankind. 

Contrast such a situation as that, with the 
one you already are familiar with, produced 
by-the operations of the Christian intellect; 
rooted and grounded as it is, in selfishness. 

_____—( 359 )--- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


AGAIN we say to you: BREAK AWAY from 
this Christian intellect and all its works; and 
move out into the clear light of freedom and 
unselfishness, guided and inspired by the 
wholesome suggestions of the Family of 
Thought governing TRUE Progress. 

Should you find within you the courage and 
the necessary determination to enable you to 
DO this; you will never have occasion, later, 
to regret HAYING done so. 

It is to this Family of Thought governing 
Natural Human Intuition in those who have 
feared not the Christian intellect, and to it 
ALONE, that every country owes its real 
knowledge and its actual progress. It has 
been the diffusion of its impulses upon the 
activities of men, that! has given*to us all our 
arts, sciences, manufactures, laws, opinions, 
manners, comforts, luxuries, and what little 
real civilization we actually have;—in short, 
everything which raises us above the savages, 
—the fighting thought, the thought of fear, 
the thought of hate and the thought of wor¬ 
ship, which by their very ignorance are de¬ 
graded to the level of the brutes. And when 
it comes down to the matter of fighting; they 
are WORSE at it than are the brutes. For 
brutes do not invent MACHINES wherewith 
to slaughter one another, as do the ignorant 
Christians. 

No subject is more noble, no object more 
powerful than is the human intellect, when 
governed by the Family of Thought which 
rules Humanity. The Christian intellect has 
had its day; and it is found wanting. It is 
found begging. It is found doing absolutely 
NOTHING for humanity. To protect the 
church and the clergy, is all that it does, ex- 
-( 360 )- 









cept to rob the poor, ignorant people of their 
senses and their money. Again we wish to 
repeat, had it not been for the effectiveness 
of its fearsome threats of Hell, and the ex¬ 
amples set by those damnable punishments 
inflicted upon those who dared to think for 
themselves, in days gone by, the Christian 
intellect would have lost its hold upon this 
world, hundreds of years ago. 

However, despite all the miseries and in¬ 
justices which honest men have had inflicted 
upon them by the clergy, and in spite of the 
intellectual disadvantages of their positions; 
the Family of Thought governing Human In¬ 
tuition did NOT die and pass away. It is here 
in this world, right now, most actively, and 
every set of brains is subject to its powers. 
It will enlarge YOUR mental horizon, and 
greatly increase your mental energy, if you 
will give up those cramping, obstructive con¬ 
ditions, such as creeds, etc., which hitherto 
have hindered it from having rightful access 
to your brains. 

When you come somewhat better tot realize 
that EVERYTHING which you have, that is 
WORTH having, came to you through the 
power of Human Intelligence; and when you 
further come to realize that you have NOT 
received anything that is worth while, by and 
through the Christian intellect; you may per¬ 
haps be somewhat less willing to leave your 
intelligent thoughts and run off, continually, 
with the Christian intellect. You fully rely 
upon what you see immediately before you. 
NO one can make you “believe” you do not 
see the good results of your own physical en¬ 
ergies. Now if this be true,—and you KNOW 
it is, —then for the love of Mike, WHY do 
-( 361 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


you let a minister make you “believe” that 
what you have, his God gave to you? 

Why do you insult your wife or the cook 
in your home, and the farmer and the labor¬ 
er and every other person who assisted in pro¬ 
viding and preparing your food for you, by 
praying to the minister’s God; thanking him 
for what is set before you, and asking him 
to bless it? You certainly are very ignorant, 
to sit before intelligent people who have pro¬ 
duced and prepared your food,—the REAL 
SUBSTANCES of your life,—and not thank 
THEM for what they have given you, instead 
of thanking your minister’s God for it. No 
WONDER you are sick, half the time, and are 
unable to tell what is good for you to eat! 
No wonder you have to have someone else to 
advise you, as to what you should and should 
not eat. Do you really “believe” you are a 
wise man, when you don’t know, even to the 
simplest extent, what is best for you? 

It is no wonder that the Christians are al¬ 
ways sick, and running to the doctors. There 
is no greater crime than the systematic ruin¬ 
ing of your own physical organization; for up¬ 
on IT is based not only your own welfare and 
success, but also that of your children; their 
bodies and brains. Now the Christian intel¬ 
lect is doing JUST that to you, and with you, 
whenever it seduces you into sitting and 
thanking the minister’s God for the food 
which you and your family eat. 

We wonder because we are ignorant; and 
we pray, fear and hate, because we are weak. 
And we are weak because we know little or 
nothing about Nature and her wonderful 
laws;—laws which when properly understood 
and intelligently applied to the business of 
-( 362 )- 







PROGRESSION 


life, can and will solve every problem which 
ever has confronted us or ever shall confront 
us. We are weak because' we have relied up¬ 
on blind “faith,” instead of seeking the guid¬ 
ance of definite and exact KNOWLEDGE; be¬ 
cause we have prayed, and have “believed” 
that God was watching the food we ate. We 
are weak because we do not know and have 
been to dumb and too blind and too short¬ 
sighted to take the time and go to the trou¬ 
ble of finding out, definitely, and of learning, 
thoroughly and specifically, that our bodies 
are one thing and our brains, another; be¬ 
cause we have so long listened to the idea 
that “God controls” our bodies and our 
brains, alike. And we shall CONTINUE to 
be weak, sickly, inefficient, unhappy, just so 
long as we continue to permit ourselves to 
proceed through life under any such a system 
of existence. We have “believed” this sort of 
stuff for so long; most of us have gotten to 
the point where we can’t think, keenly, speci¬ 
fically, coherently, aggressively, at all. And 
the basic, underlying cause of all of this ig¬ 
norance is the selfish, deceptive Christian in¬ 
tellect. 

In the forward march of true Progress, 
these evils are rectified and remedied by and 
through the human intuition of the individual, 
each for himself and by himself. Steadily, 
day by* day, our ignorance is lessened and re¬ 
moved, and the breadth and strength of our 
actual knowledge are increased by the inter¬ 
play within us of Progressive Thoughts. These 
steadily diminish our proneness to wander 
about in the fogs of ignorance, and to wonder, 
worry, fear and hate; and by so much, lessen 
our feelings of veneration for mysterious 


-( 363 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


things without ourselves, and increase our 
feelings of self-dependence. Thus do we come 
gradually but surely into a better and better 
understanding of all practical truths as ap¬ 
plied to the business of living, and fully con¬ 
trolling our own mental and physical sys¬ 
tems. We become discoverers and inventors; 
learn what our needs and requirements are, 
for the best development of personal efficien¬ 
cy, and learn how to meet them in an intelli¬ 
gent way. 

A very little of specific, intelligent thought 
directed to this proposition will convince you 
of its entire reasonableness. For instance, an¬ 
swer (—to YOURSELF; not to US—) TPIIS 
query: If there be, in all of life, anywhere, 
thoughts which can and will help you and 
make you wiser and more effective, more effi¬ 
cient, in the business of living; and if you 
are willing to “believe” that these thoughts 
can and will be enabled to come to you, 
through the brains of SOME OTHER man 
than yourself; is it not JUST as sensible and 
just as reasonable to believe that they ALSO 
could come into play upon your own life and 
affairs, directly through YOUR OWN brains? 
If YOU are a person of average intelligence, 
and so is the other man; then, WHEREIN 
and WHY has HE “anything on” YOU, in the 
right and the ability to lay hold of knowl¬ 
edge-in-general? Just stop and take time to 
THINK a little, along this line, and we firm¬ 
ly are convinced that you will begin to see 
and to realize how dumb and blind and short¬ 
sighted you have been, in the past, in allow¬ 
ing others, for reasons best known to them¬ 
selves, to “bunko” you into assuming that 
THEY have any Heaven-born right to do your 
-( 364 )- 





PROGRESSION 


thinking for you, and to dictate to you, in all 
things and matters, small or great, as to how 
you should feel and believe and what you 
should say and do, in the general business of 
life. Truly and emphatically, it does seem to 
us that all such gentry are nothing other 
than swindlers and “gold-brick artists” of the 
most specific sort and of high degree. But 
we do have to “hand it to them” for this 
much, at least: They have pulled this ancient 
stuff, and “got away with it,” now, for a long, 
long time! 

Coming back, now, to the Previous Ques¬ 
tion: As a reasoning being, we think you 

will have to admit, an^ that you will probab¬ 
ly be WILLING to admit, that all which is 
worth-while to any of us, in life, comes to us 
by and through the application, intelligently, 
of Thought Force. If this be true, the next 
question which naturally presents itself, is. 
Should it not be the MAIN BUSINESS in life 
of each and every one of us, to seek to KNOW 
just as much, and to do so just as FAST as we 
can, about things, all and sundry, that apply 
upon the practical conditions of existence of 
ourselves and our families. And the right¬ 
ful answer to THAT question, is, YES. But 
compare that theory with the actual FACTS, 
as we see them, all about us, and the com¬ 
parison is somewhat bewildering. For we 
have but to look around us, to see literally 
MILLIONS of us blindly and ignorantly fol¬ 
lowing the beck and call of those who have 
taught them that they cannot and must not 
do their OWN thinking, for themselves; but 
that, instead, they must let someone else think 
for them; must swallow down the dicta of 
these other, self-appointed Guardians of 
-( 365 )—- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Thought, and do as THEY say; let the results 
be what they may. 

Now, when you think it all over, in cold 
blood and in sober earnest: Is not THAT the 
greatest OUTRAGE in this whole world ? 

And yet, here we have them;—MILLIONS 
of them;—doing that very thing; believing it 
is not IN them, to be able to exercise the right 
and the power of free and independent and 
constructive thought; believing that they 
CANNOT do so, and that they must needs go, 
through some intermediary, and beg from 
God whatever blessing they are to have in 
this life. 

To those who through the exercise of their 
freedom, have come into some measure of rea¬ 
lization of what IS the real truth regarding 
the business of life, and of its proper con¬ 
duct; such a thing as this, above-named, 
seems a crime of crimes; a very BLOT upon 
the face of nature. Yet this system, in its 
thoroughly-woven entirety, is the general 
system operated by and for the Christian intel¬ 
lect; which has robbed of his birthright every 
victim who has come under the power of its 
operations. 

Whether you be working for someone else, 
or be “going it alone,” in the game of life; 
if you really are desirous to try to follow the 
progressive thought of the age, you NEVER 
WILL succeed in doing so, and of keeping up 
with it, if you fritter away your time, or any 
considerable part of it, listening to the chris- 
tion intellect. So surely as you do that, you 
will find others passing by you so swiftly, and 
going so far ahead of you in the race,, that 
you presently will have to drop out of it al¬ 
together,—a complete failure. And when that 
--( 366 )--- 







PROGRESSION 


occurs; should you give way to your feelings, 
and perhaps do as many another poor, dis¬ 
couraged fellow has done,—try to “drown 
your troubles in drink;” that will simply 
make matters just that much worse. At the 
proper juncture, the Christian intellect will 
then step in; lay all the blame on you, for 
“dealing with the Devil;” and tell you that if 
you will come to church, you will be “saved”, 
and will go to Heaven. And thus the cycle 
will be completed; a failure, from start to 
finish. But the real BLAME will not be 
placed where it rightly belonged. 

The feeling of vanity and of veneration 
which so commonly is developed by the Chris¬ 
tian intellect, induces each Christian to meas¬ 
ure his actions by a standard external to him¬ 
self. Were he a free being, the opposite to 
that feeling,—one of independence,—would 
make him prefer that INTERNAL standard 
which his own brain alone can supply. This 
would place him in a mental condition where 
he would not have to struggle for the right 
thoughts at the right time. He would not 
“feel” that he must consult his minister, con¬ 
tinually; but on the other hand, would rely 
upon his OWN judgment; which, in the end, 
is the RIGHT judgment. 

The Christian intellect creates a distinction 
for which Nature has given no warrant. Thus, 
the multitude of churches, ministers, prayer 
meetings, revivals and other evil things. 
Christians believe that without the ministers 
there is no safety, and the ministers believe 
that without the church there is no honor; 
and this aggregately low mental state creates 
all manner of mental diseases. 

The impoverishing and oppression of gen- 
-( 367 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ius has always been imposed upon our great 
thinkers, by the clergy. History clearly shows 
us that the decay of human knowledge, and 
the obscsuring of many truths concerning our 
own experience, was and is the cause of de¬ 
cline in countries controlled by the Christian 
intellect. Everywhere, the Family of Thought 
governing Humanity has shown its splendor 
and its wonderful intelligence, by inspiring 
someone to speak for humanity. Such advo¬ 
cacy, however, has time after time been fol¬ 
lowed by the individual immolation of the 
advocate. In each instance, however, the 
brilliancy of the THOUGHT which had found 
utterance, survived, although its mouthpiece 
had perished. And furthermore, each and 
every country or nation wherein occurred the 
oppression of its free thinkers, suffered and 
retrograded, in its thought-life, because of 
that oppression. But the progress of Truth, 
throughout this world, has continued, and 
SHALL continue, increasingly. Whoso fights 
against it, fights in vain. 

Anl now, you who have been reading these 
words; we ask of you, what shall be YOUR 
attitude toward these things and matters we 
have been discussing? What do YOU pro¬ 
pose doing, as regards them? For you CAN¬ 
NOT ignore them; even should you like to do 
so. 

If what we have striven to express, herein, 
as to the great underlying facts of life, and as 
to our relation to them, as individuals, may 
have been of help to you, in getting into a 
better and more definite relationship toward 
them; we shall be glad. If the suggestions 
herein made may prove stimulative to you; 
may show you that you have not been living 
-( 368 )- 






PROGRESSION 


up to your real opportunities, in the way of 
making a Life for yourself, in the fullest and 
best meaning and significance of the word; 
then we shall not have spoken in vain, and 
shall be well content. 

We do not ask you to “take our word for" 
ANYTHING, WHATEVER. The one thing 
which we DO suggest, to you, and to every 
person who may chance to read these words, 
is, that you,—EACH of you,—should make it 
a daily habit of your life to GO APART, BY 
YOURSELF, and THINK. For ONLY by so 
doing shall you fit and qualify yourself to 
meet, adequately, the full demands of this 
life. In that ceaseless and merciless test to 
which we all are daily being put, and to which 
we shall CONTINUE to be put, while life shall 
last,—the test of FITNESS for further sur¬ 
vival,—it is proving INCREASINGLY true 
that the THINKING man survives, and the 
dullard perishes. 

Think, for yourself. Teach your children 
to think for themselves. So, and so ALONE, 
shall you and they survive and prosper. Let 
the thriving genius of your children’s minds 
EXPRESS itself, freely, in intelligent thought 
and decisive action. Teach them to fear 
naught, and to cherish Freedom as the most 
priceless of all gifts. Let them follow the 
onward march of true Intellectual Progres¬ 
sion. 


The main business of every one of us, is, to 
find out what kind of WORK he best is fitted 
for. For work, we must, if we expect to reap 
nature’s benefits. The reason Christian min¬ 
isters are so fearfully ignorant, is because 
they do not work. 


( 369 ) 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


When children hear their fathers and 
mothers asking God to guide them, (the chil¬ 
dren), these fruits of ignorance proceed to 
wait until “something turns up.” When 
nothing DOES “turn up,” the children die, 
like their fathers and mothers, in low-down 
ignorance. Our grave-yards are filled with 
such beings. 

-- 

Whenever a wise man sees a storm threat¬ 
ening his business or his home, he does not 
stop to sing and pray;—he faces the situation 
with his wits and his courage, and wrests 
victory from it, if so be it can be done. If 
there be damage which could not be prevent¬ 
ed, he repairs it, and goes ahead with the 
business of life. 


Through the operation of human wisdom 
in the brains of a small but faithful minority, 
we are able to right ourselves after any men¬ 
tal hurricane, and eliminate its effects from 
the lives of the people. Had these men sung 
and prayed, instead of THINKING as they 
have done, we would not be able to write these 
words. 

-- 

Whenever a young man goes to school to 
train himself for a business career, he must 
learn at least a little about many things, and 
ALL about some things. All that a minister 
needs to learn, is, how to read the bible. The 
bible being nearly two thousand years old; 
no wonder the ministers are so far behind the 
times. 


( 370 ) 













\ 




\ 


, V 


DARWIN 




* 


*. 





•- 



FROM HUBBARD'S LITTLE JOURNEYS 


DARWIN 


* 














C HARLES R. DARWIN was another 
man who lived in a class by himself, 
he gave us his “Origin of Species by 
Means of Natural Selections,” which deals 
with many subjects that should have your 
careful consideration, if you have not already 
studied them. You can’t read Darwin like 
you read a newspaper or most books, you must 
study the THOUGHTS that dictated these 
things to him. It was with Darwin like it is 
with every writer, he could not place all of the 
thought concerning the subjects he entertain¬ 
ed in his book. Those that failed to get ex¬ 
pression,—WILL ENTER YOUR BRAIN and 
explain things more fully to YOU,—IF you 
study them. If Darwin or any other man has 
written anything concerning Evolution,—you 
must always remember,—that there is no end 
to it, hence no man can record all of the 
thoughts pertaining to it. So I advise you to 
read Darwin, not so much as to learn what 
he has to say about what he discovered,—but 
to see what YOU can discover. You will 
never discover new ideas about anything,— 
if your brain is controlled by thoughts that 
believe there is nothing new to be found. The 
family of thought that will cause you to be¬ 
lieve such nonsense,—IS the Christian intel¬ 
lect,—kick it out of your brain and study 
Darwin. 

Darwin said: “I feel most deeply that this 
whole question of creation is too profound 
for human intellect. A dog might as well 
speculate on the mind of Newton! Let each 
man hope and believe what he can.” Right 
here I must say again. I have yet to find a 
scientist or a philosopher who claims to know 




anything about Natural Creation, any further 
than what he has found in his own experience 
and observations, and these they tell us differ 
with different people in different parts of the 
world. Christian ministers are the only ones 
who claim to know how creation was and is 
controlled, and they tell us, “when in doubt, 
sing and pray,” that’s all they tell us. 

Darwin was the greatest scientist of his 
time. He was a gentleman in every respect. 
As near perfect as nature makes a man. He 
was the greatest natural thinker of his time, 
—hence his knowledge of natural things. 
Darwin could not have received the knowledge 
he gained if he would have stopped to sing 
and pray before he would investigate the 
things his thoughts advised him to examine. 
He had no time to answer ignorant ministers, 
he simply allowed them to show their ignor¬ 
ance and indulge in foolish debates among 
themselves. He would give them subjects to 
talk about, and the foolish way they would 
attempt to refute his findings, made him sim- 
le, and dig for more things to tell them. It 
was Darwin who knocked the ideas of the 
creation of the world higher than a kite, as 
they are explained by the ignorant minis¬ 
ters. 

Darwin points out to us, that, “A struggle 
for existence inevitably follows from the high 
rate at which all organic beings tend to in¬ 
crease.” When we learn that each individual 
must struggle for his own existence, for and 
by himself, and that there is nothing on the 
earth or in the heavens that can help him, 
except his own nature, we will have learned a 
lesson which will teach us how to leave those 
thoughts alone that try to make us “believe” 
that what we need and must have come to us 
by and through prayer. Every man who has 




found his progressive thoughts, and knows 
how to entertain them, has completely elimi¬ 
nated the idea that he grows in knowledge ac¬ 
cording to how often he prays, and he goes 
to work, and builds his business, thought at a 
time, just as he would start to build a build¬ 
ing. You can’t induce a scientific man to stop 
his work and sing and pray. If you know this 
is true,—why do you do such foolish things, 
if you are a “good” Christian? 

Darwin said: “No breeder doubts how 
strong is the tendency to inheritance; that 
like produces like is his fundamental belief; 
doubts have been thrown on this principle 
only by theoretical writers.” Here is where 
Darwin tells us that our children will be and 
remain just as ignorant of their Natural Pow¬ 
ers as we are,—IF they “believe” the Chris¬ 
tian ministers. Your children will inherit 
your ignorant thoughts, and they will follow 
your ignorant minister, and go to their graves 
as ignorant as you will be,—if YOU don’t get 
busy and attract THOUGHTS that can and 
will teach you how to manage your children 
and your business with Wise and Intelligent 
Thoughts. 

Darwin said: “Man can hardly select, or 
only with much difficulty, any deviation of 
structure excepting such as is externally visi¬ 
ble; and indeed he rarely cares for what is in¬ 
ternal. He can never act by selection, except¬ 
ing on variations which are first given to him 
in some slight degree by nature.” This being 
true, in selecting different things in the world, 
and which all wise men follow, yet we find so- 
called “educated” men selecting things for our 
children to “believe” which are purely inter¬ 
nal, and which no one has had any experience 
with. Now don’t you think such an educa¬ 
tion is absolutely useless to our children and 




ourselves? Why don’t we demand that our 
children should be taught things that are ex¬ 
plainable? Why do we permit our brains to 
be filled with internal things, which we can 
not fully understand? 

Darwin said: “A man preserves and breeds 
from an individual with some slight deviation 
of structure, or takes more care than usual 
in matching his best animals, and thus im¬ 
proves them, and the improved animals slowly 
spread in the immediate neighborhood.” This 
is now going on in every neighborhood in ani¬ 
mal life,—but where are the men who are 
trying to do likewise in human creation? We 
are Christians and we "believe” that God is 
attending to our children, and we spend our 
time in breeding animals, and turn our chil¬ 
dren over to the ministers, and then wonder 
why our children are not wise, happy and suc¬ 
cessful. We are darned fools, leading our 
children into the trap.which the Christian in¬ 
tellect set for them two thousand years ago. 
If we can obtain wisdom as to how to improve 
our animals, why can’t we receive the wisdom 
that will improve our children? We can get 
this Wisdom if we look for it, like breeders 
of animals looks for it. The creation of our 
bodies is not any different than the creation 
of animals. Nature works through our physi¬ 
cal forms, just as perfectly as it works 
through the animals. If this is not true, then 
creation is wrong. 

Darwin said: "Our ignorance of the laws 
of variation is profound. Not in one case out 
of a hundred can we pretend to assign any 
reason why this or that part has varied. But 
whenever we have the means of instituting a 
comparison, the same laws appear to have act¬ 
ed in producing the lesser differences be¬ 
tween varieties.” Here is the Natural Prin- 




icples. Wlien we can institute the power of 
comparison and govern ourselves by the dif¬ 
ferences we find, we learn how to get away 
from the old and take on the new. But when 
the Christian intellect will not permit us to 
make any comparisons between its ignorance 
and our wisdom, we cannot learn the differ¬ 
ence between ourselves and our teachers, who 
are as ignorant as we are. Comparison with 
the Christian intellect is impossible. It forces 
us to accept its statements, and if we doubt it, 
it will confound our brains and cause us men¬ 
tal confusion, and throw us into all sorts of 
fighting individuals, who if left alone will 
create wars. This has been the process of the 
Christian intellect ever since it invented Chris¬ 
tianity. You must “believe” Paul, I say 
“Paul” because his brain entertained the fam¬ 
ily of thought that is now confounding the 
world. 

Darwin said: “No doubt it is a very sur¬ 
prising fact that characters should reappear 
after having been lost for many, probably for 
hundreds of generations.” Darwin discover¬ 
ed that nature will reproduce herself, regard¬ 
less of what we say or do. So in this thought., 
we may safely say, that whatever schemes may 
have been pulled off by men who lived cen¬ 
turies ago, we may fully detect and learn the 
object of their cunning work. When we look 
at Christianity, with the view of learning why 
it demands of us to worship it, and we care¬ 
fully examine its subjects, those who express¬ 
ed its ideas, we can easily detect its ignorance 
or its cunningness. If this is not the natural 
process of nature, and if the thoughts of those 
who lived two thousand years ago, cannot be 
examined, just as we investigate the thoughts 
of men to-day,—then there is something 
wrong with the reproduction of nature. When 




we learn that we cannot hide our cunning 
thoughts from wise men, we will discontinue 
to act on them. Ministers seem to think that 
no one can discover their ignorance or their 
cunningness, so they continue with their 
schemes of taking money from the members 
of their churches, by frightening them with 
Hell-fire. 

Buckle said: “Whoever is at all acquaint¬ 
ed with what has been done during the last 
two centuries, must be aware that every gen¬ 
eration demonstrates some events to be regu¬ 
lar and predictable, which the preceding gen¬ 
eration had declared to be irregular and un¬ 
predictable: so that the marked tendency of 
advancing civilization is to strengthen our be¬ 
lief in the universality of order, of method, 
and of law. This being the case, it “follows that 
if any facts, or class of facts, have not yet 
been reduced to order, we, so far from pro¬ 
nouncing them to be irreducible, should rath¬ 
er be guided by our experience of the past, 
and should admit the probability that what we 
now call inexplicable will at some future time 
be explained. This expectation of discovering 
regularity in the midst of confusion is so fa¬ 
miliar to scientific men, that among the most 
emient of them it becomes an article of faith; 
and if the same expectation is not generally 
found among others, their inferior ability to 
investigate nature is the cause.” 



































MILLER’S ESSAYS 


PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 

T HEOLOGY has created or coined, and 
has brought into common use, the 
following words: God, Soul, Mind, 
Spirit, Lord, Savior, Master, Redeemer, Holy 
Ghost, Almighty, Jehovah, Supreme Being and 
hundreds of other words that associate with 
the above-named; for the purpose of over¬ 
powering Wisdom and Human Intelligence and 
Knowledge. 

Philosophy, in order to hold its own against 
Theology, was compelled to create or coin the 
following words: Nature, Energy, Force, 
Principle, Action, Thought, Uniformity, Reg¬ 
ularity, Simplicity, Original, Harmony, Con¬ 
formity and Mathematics; and other words as¬ 
sociating with these above-named. 

Theology uses the same words that Philos¬ 
ophy uses, when it wishes to create something 
in the external world, such as its churches 
and other institutions that it cannot get along 
without. It robs Wisdom and the principles 
of Philosophy, by confusing the thoughts of 
its subjects. Theology knows it does not un¬ 
derstand its own words; which is why it 
created a Heaven and a Hell. 

Philosophy cannot and would not frighten 
anyone. Nature is a silent force, energy or 
principle; which works or acts regularly, uni¬ 
formly and simply. It is original within it¬ 
self, and also in harmony within itself, and 
conforms with mathematical reasoning. Every 
honest and sincere man who goes about his 
work, listening to his own spontaneous 
thoughts, IS Nature’s Energy, Force or Prin- 
-( 372 )- 






PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


ciple; working from the internal world, 
through the external world, by way of the 
brain of man as a channel or communicating 
medium. 

Theology has not found uniformity, regu¬ 
larity nor the principle of harmony. It can¬ 
not figure out the meaning of its own words 
by mathematical principles. It is NOT follow¬ 
ing the original principles of natural creation. 
It knows nothing whatever about Natural 
Production. It is even ignorant as to the de¬ 
tails of its own coming-into-being, and does 
not know that it evolved out of mental confu¬ 
sion into slavery. It is a magnitude of dull con¬ 
tentment, and will not consider the extraor¬ 
dinary advancements which are being made 
by Philosophy. 

Philosophy deals with the nature of contin¬ 
uity, progression and the Family of Thought 
directing them. Philosophy does not depend 
upon “Mind.” Many Philosophers have mis¬ 
used that word. We humans HAVE NO 
“Mind;” nor does “Mind” have anything what 
ever to do with progression. THOUGHT, op¬ 
erating within a set of brains, does the work, 
if creation is taking place through Man. Call 
this what you may. Too many words will 
cause mental confusion. Philosophy may try 
to give us a meaning of words; but the fewer 
of them we use, the easier Wisdom can be 
understood. 

Theology makes it a business to coin 
words. It has full control over our schools, 
and into them it has been crowding as many 
words as it can. Having largely accomplish¬ 
ed its ends, as to the making of many words, 
we all now are busy fighting with words and 
arguing about them, and thereby LOSING 
--( 373 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


the Family of Thought concerning Wisdom 
and Simplicity. Theology has so educated 
almost every set of eyes and ears, that they 
cannot see nor hear Wisdom. It has forced 
Wisdom to comply with the eyes and ears. 
What a wonderful trick! 

Philosophy is not so deceiving. It knows 
that the brain should be used, and it wishes 
the people to use it. But if it cannot be un¬ 
derstood with the brain, it will use the eyes 
and ears. When we really learn how to think, 
we shall give our eyes and ears a rest. 

When all of our arguments concerning the 
truth of the Laws of Intellect are on one side 
only; such as are the arguments of mathe¬ 
matical truths, there will BE no objections, 
with their corresponding answers. Different 
opinions are produced by different families of 
thought. Whenever we really know what we 
are discussing, we explain ourselves with as 
few words as the figures we use in mathe¬ 
matics, and will add and divide them simply. 
The thing is, to KNOW. 

We cannot make our impressions,--the 
thoughts passing through our brains,-—known 
to anyone else, until after they first have 
been used in the process of external produc¬ 
tion. We show our Wisdom by our product; 
and that is absolutely the ONLY way wherein 
or whereby we CAN show it. Words prove 
nothing, any more than do figures; until first 
they have balanced themselves; demonstrated 
themselves; in the extenral world. 

There is no referable authority concerning 
the laws of intellect. Whoever seeks to prove 
otherwise, uses nothing but words, to do so; 
and his words neither prove anything nor 
teach anything. Neither philosophy nor 
-( 374 )- 







PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


theology is anything but a matter of words 
that have produced nothing of real value to 
mankind; EXCEPT insofar as they have led 
and induced him to do some THINKING, for 
himself, and BY himself. 

We should be willing to continue our in¬ 
vestigations until we have been able to figure 
out all these things, correctly, for ourselves. 
The lowest form of ignorance is that which 
refuses to consider and to investigate. There 
are grounds for conviction, on both sides of 
nearly every question. As long as one finds 
himself unable to agree with one or the other 
Family of Thought passing through his 
brains, he should not refuse himself the right 
to argue matters out, from an honest view¬ 
point. 

We ought to be able to defend ourselves 
against every family of thought in and around 
our brains; but we never shall be able to do 
so, until we first have reached the point where 
we can work things out and explain them 
with our own mental energy. It is evident 
that we have not found anyone who can do 
this FOR us. 

Whenever we get to thinking that the 
philosophers and the theologians are especial¬ 
ly educated to divide these things for us, we 
are right then in a very dangerous condition, 
mentally. Unless we “get from under” that 
sort of an influence, we surely shall die in 
our ignorance. The reason so many matters 
and things puzzle us so greatly, is, that we 
fail to learn how to understand OURSELVES. 
When we REFUSE to allow things to con¬ 
fuse us, we soon catch the Truth; and if we 
FOLLOW what truth comes to us, we shall 
continue to receive more of it. 

—< 375 )-— 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 


If we would try just as hard, to get ac¬ 
quainted with our own selves, and with our 
own spontaneous thoughts, as we do try to 
get acquainted with those of the philosopher 
and the theologian, we soon would grow wise, 
at a rapid rate. 

Emerson said: “To believe your own 
thought; to believe that what is true for you, 
in your private heart, is true for ALL men; 
THAT, is GENIUS. SPEAK your latent con¬ 
viction, and it shall be the universal sense; 
for in due time the inmost becomes the out¬ 
most, and our first thought is rendered back 
to us by the trumpets of the Last Judgment.” 

The so-called “irrevocable” laws of man, 
and the continuity of a man-made law by an 
oath, are products of the family of thought 
governing Theology, the bishops and the 
clergy, and all of their subjects. Whenever 
a man deems his oath to be a sacred instru¬ 
ment which must be carried out by the above 
laws, under all circumstances, and irrespec¬ 
tive of all wisdom and reason; and when he 
feels that he is doing wrong, by NOT carry¬ 
ing out, irrespectively, all his promises; he 
has become a subject needing the sympathy 
of wiser men. 

We all have been taught to have a super¬ 
stitious reverence for “irrevocable” laws, and 
for the continuity of a law by an oath; and 
we are so disunited mentally that when Wis¬ 
dom and Reason are placed before our eyes, 
it is no wonder we are confused. 

Which is the most necessary and desirable 
thing to do: To violate some of the laws of 
man, or to violate the laws of Wisdom and 
Reason and Intellect? The only explanation 
we can find, for our continuity of ignorance, 
■ — ( 376 )- 







T T-"? L ?-~ T T • T T T T 

PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


suffering, madness and selfishness, is that we 
are afraid or ashamed to violate man-made 
laws, rather than to do violence to the Laws 
of Intellect. And our treatment of Wisdom, 
Reason and Intellect in this fashion, is the 
direct cause of our not possessing them more 
fully. 

“Irrevocable” theories, such as Theology 
has created, are very valuable to the clergy, 
but are wholly useless to a wise business man. 
Intelligent business men do not believe in 
Static, man-made laws. FAILURE is the out¬ 
come, sooner or later, for every man who 
tries to follow static laws; which were cre¬ 
ated to hold them down. Wisdom, Reason 
and Common Sense tell us to get up and push 
everything out of the way, and to spend our 
days in the creation of new and better things. 

The cunningness of ignorance had to force 
those so-called “irrevocable” laws upon us, 
and it also had to force us to take an oath 
that we would follow them. It knew what 
Reason, Wisdom and Human Intelligence 
would do for an individual, if he would but 
THINK. We will have to credit the family 
of thought which created all this cunning¬ 
ness, with being ignorant of the suffen'ng 
which this proposition would bring upon 
itself. It surely did not know that it would 
be found missing the mark of peace, joy and 
happiness. 

As long as we allow this family of thought 
to control our brain, we shall continue to cre¬ 
ate still MORE laws, and to make this slavery 
that we are in, still more painful and odious 
to* ourselves. Unless and until we escape 
from this evil influence, we never shall know 
what the world has been and is missing. This 
-( 377 )- 






- T - ^ - T - -T- T 

MILLER’S ESSAYS ^ 

is a very sad subject to think about. 

Emerson said: “Our young people are dis¬ 
eased with the theological problems of origi¬ 
nal sin, origin of evil, predestination, and the 
like. These never presented a practical diffi¬ 
culty to any man,—never darkened any man’s 
road,—who did not go out of his way to see* 
them.” 

Paine said: “The first was a government 
of priestcraft; the second, of conquerors; the 
third, of Reason.” 

Here we have it. We ought to look into 
these illuminative words of Emerson and 
Paine. If we do not give heed to such utter¬ 
ances as these, we are indeed ignorant, and 
do not deserve to succeed; nor shall we do 
so. 

Theology not only has placed a strong cen¬ 
sorship over our schools, but also has done 
the like, with our newspapers. There are 
but few newspapers in this world which are 
willing to publish, fully, fearlessly, unequivo¬ 
cally and without abridgement, the news 
which Philosophy is offering for the informa¬ 
tion of the world. The men who thus are 
held under the rule of this iron-handed de¬ 
tractor, word-catcher and critic, are men who 
should have the sympathy of Reason. If they 
do not have their bread well provided for, 
and thus are forced to listen to and to obey 
the clergy, they are to an extent excusable for 
their mental crimes, and we should not harsh¬ 
ly censure them. The ignominy of the posi¬ 
tion they are forced to occupy, is of itself no 
small punishment, to persons of as much gen¬ 
eral intelligence as they are, in many in¬ 
stances. 

Hubbard said: “Lies lead straight to lim- 
-( 378 )- 







T ~-T—T—T -T- 

PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


bo. Nothing pays but Truth. In all trans¬ 
actions, of every kind and nature, BOTH sides 
must profit. That which we give out, comes 
back to us again. We are punished BY our 
sins, not FOR them. This new religion tends 
to eliminate fear, doubt, hate and prejudice.” 

Here, then, is the key to all success in life: 
Whenever we truly and honestly and persis¬ 
tently give our THOUGHTS due freedom, they 
will go forth into life and will bring back to 
us returns that are wonderful, both in kind 
and in extent; things we never before have 
even so much as imagined. 

We CANNOT place a censorship over 
TRUTH; for it will not suffer itself to be cen¬ 
sored nor limited in its free and full opera¬ 
tion. If so be that through our own stupidity, 
short-sightedness and negligence, Truth is de¬ 
barred from entering our own brains, and 
through them, finding adequate expression in 
the activities of life, it simply will turn away 
from us, and will find proper outgo through 
the brains of others, more intelligent and will¬ 
ing than we have been. No matter HOW 
hard we may strive, in our ignorance, to do 
so, we CANNOT “kill” Truth, by running a 
blue-pencil through its utterances. Suppress¬ 
ed in one quarter, they will reappear, in an¬ 
other; and eventually, WILL prevail. 

Many of us have shut the doors of our lives 
to Truth, and are now being compensated 
for such action. Just so long as we foolishly 
continue to try to run the “blue pencil” 
through the utterances of Wisdom and of 
Reason, we shall continue to be blind to the 
rationale of things. We neither can SEE 
right nor BE right, when we persist in look¬ 
ing at the facts of life from a lop-sided angle. 

-( 379 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Sometimes we are made to “believe” we can 
do so; but our product deceives none save 
ourselves and others like us, who are in¬ 
capable of appraising the real truth as it 
really is. GENUINELY wise men can “walk 
all around us,” and can see through us as 
through a pane of glass, and can meansure 
our littlenesses, accurately. 

Every line which is written, has a space 
between it and the following line. It is in 
these spaces BETWEEN the lines that wise 
men discover the truth regarding any given 
proposition. We all of us begin to “get the 
drift”,—to know the sense and the direction 
of an article,—long before we have finished 
reading it in its entirety; if so be we are liv¬ 
ing in accord with the Family Qf Thought 
which induced its words. And if the article 
be one that is filled up with theological mis- 
leadings and censorship; a wise man soon gets 
at the truth about it, BETWEEN the lines. 

We all of us ought to strive for the elimi¬ 
nation of this unwise and unjust censorship, 
and seek to have every editor given his com¬ 
plete mental freedom; not even so much for 
his own sake, merely, as because he then 
could help Wisdom, Reason and Common 
Sense set free the women and children from 
the great and oppressive bondage they are 
under to the Christian intellect. We all of 
us ought by this time to have sense enough 
to know that Woman is NOT the cause of 
the evil in this world. We ought to try to 
eliminate the Family of Thought which cre¬ 
ated this awful idea; and abolish its effects. 
Every man owes it to his mother, wife and 
sister, to do this much, and to gain for them 
the protection of Wisdom. 

-( 380 )-- 





PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


Reality and Possession are different from 
Appearances and Acquisition. The Family of 
Thought governing reality and possession is 
true to its impressions upon the brain. Ap¬ 
pearances and the acquisition of the eyes are 
NOT true to the observer, if he depends upon 
them entirely. The brain must decide the 
question. Veracity, truth and justice con¬ 
cerning any given thing or matter must be 
judged by Wisdom, Reason and Intelligence. 

Imaginations, disappointments and mis¬ 
takes are the direct cause of the eyes depend¬ 
ing upon appearances. We are taught to 
have great respect for appearances. The eyes 
are taught to admire things. We are shown 
thousands upon thousands of different things, 
and are told that they are good to look up¬ 
on. We look, and act, but NOT with Wisdom 
and Reason. 

We are taught to applaud the things that 
we are told are good. The compositions put 
before us are so nicely dressed that we lose 
the differentiating sense of right and wrong; 
the power of comparison and judgment; the 
ability to “look BEHIND the curtain.” We 
see just what is facing us, on the stage which 
has been so artfully set, and that is all we 
DO see. NO one is being taught to go BE¬ 
LOW the surface of things; on the contrary, 
we are carefully taught NOT ever to think 
about what might be covered up. We are 
told that “it is a SIN” to make honest in¬ 
quiry into the rationale of what we see; and, 
listening to such teachings, we of course re¬ 
main in ignorance. We do not realize how 
fully we are being deceived; indeed, we 
imagine ourselves to be wise. 

Now unless we DO know at least SOME- 
-( 381 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


THING about what is under cover, as well as 
what is showing; we have no adequate basis 
of judgment as to what is sought to be inter¬ 
preted to us through our eyes and ears. We 
are seeing and hearing things that are not 
real, because they are disproportioned. 
Theology is overloaded with this sort of 
thing; we are continually called upon to view 
matters and things which are only partly of¬ 
fered to view, and which we are strictly for¬ 
bidden to try to uncover. “Do not lift the 
lid;’'—that is the dope. Lid-lifters are DAN¬ 
GEROUS in the extreme, to the purposes of 
those who are seeking to hold the cover down. 

Nevertheless, the thing we SHOULD do, is 
to LIFT the lid. But we should try to have 
some idea as to what really is under it, before 
we begin. If we don’t know, to an extent, at 
least, what is under the cover of Theology, 
we had better keep our hands off. The pow¬ 
er that can lift the lid off of Theology, is Wis¬ 
dom. 

The variety of appearances is so great and 
so wonderful, that the individual who has not 
learned what Reality and Possession are, is 
as helpless as a child. He floats around in 
society, like a doll amongst a lot of children. 
The clergy are reaping the benefits, and the 
rest of us are suffering. It is small wonder 
that some people think Darwin was right, as 
to the origin of Man. 

The sentiments which so-called beauty pro¬ 
duces may be mental deformity, false bril¬ 
liance, applauded by ignorance. Any man 
who will, laud, praise and worship numbers, 
the crowd, the crown, the king, tne clergy and 
the altar, is a man who believes his eyes and 
ears and knows absolutely NOTHING about 
-( 382 )- 





PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


Reality. But he THINKS that he does. 

The Family of Thought governing general¬ 
ization is not passing through our brains, but 
is crowded out by Memory. We have been 
taught to “remember” what we see and hear. 
And we remember what an awful place we 
are apt to go to, when we die; unless we laud, 
praise and worship what our eyes and ears 
were taught to see and to hear. We are made 
to believe that there is nothing to see or hear 
except what has been taught and shown to 
us; and believing this, we do not TRY to dis¬ 
cover anything else. We are nothing but 
imitators. 

Emerson said: “Imitation is suicide.” 

Hubbard said: “Plato was great in specu¬ 
lation; Aristotle was great in observation. 
Well has it been said that it was Aristotle 
who discovered this world.” And Aristotle, 
in his old age, said, “My attempt to classify 
the objects of nature all come through Plato’s 
teaching me first to classify ideas.” And forty 
years before this, Plato had said, “It was So¬ 
crates who taught me this game of the corre¬ 
lation and classification of thoughts.” 

In classifying thoughts there is an irre- 
sistable dictation, and this mental force un¬ 
derstands itself. Mental liberty is the first 
step toward individual knowledge. Liberty, 
character and loyalty must unite, before In¬ 
tellect will classify the thoughts passing 
through our brains. Mental harmony must 
exist. Fear of anything will drive wisdom 
away from our brain. Wisdom cannot and 
will not associate with ignorance or fear. 

We are all fired with the desire to reform 
our mental energy; but we do not meet the 
required conditions; the necessary 
--( 383 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


THOUGHTS. We all feel the necessity of 
classifying our mental forces; but we are 
swallowed up in WORDS, and our brains are 
closed with Memory and Suggestion. We de¬ 
pend entirely too much upon Suggestion. We 
feel as if we must have a leader; someone 
who can figure better than we can. We have 
no confidence in our mental energy; but seem 
to know its weakness, and fail on that ac¬ 
count. 

We look upon providence with a wild, 
rough and incalculable thought. We are 
whitewashes of our own truth. We study 
divinities and build idols. We create no new 
words, nor do we think any new thoughts. We 
feel as if everything is being created for us. 
We take whatever we can get our hands on, 
if the other fellow is willing to give it to us; 
and if he is NOT willing to do so, some of us 
take it anyway, when we think no one else is 
looking. 

We are born into this material world as so 
much flesh and blood. They put us on the 
scales, and judge us by weight. They feed 
us everything that is suggested by everybody, 
and turn us loose;—educated machines. We 
are just so much material, and nothing else. 

We are a conditional people. The scales 
of tribes form our language, and we do not 
as yet understand one another. We must 
read and write, talk and work as we have 
been taught to do, or else we are regarded 
as outlaws who need the attention of the 
police. Such education is RUINING our in¬ 
tellect, our judgment, our manners; our pro¬ 
duct is being destroyed, and thousands of us 
are being killed upon the battle neics. 

All really successful men are causationists. 

-( 384 )- 








. y -T--3 T- - T - T 

PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


These men first looked for the CAUSE of the 
things they were thinking and working with. 
They were fearless individuals who really 
gave us what little Wisdom we have. They 
did not believe there was a weak link in the 
chain of thought passing through their brains. 
They believed in co-operation and in organi¬ 
zation. 

As yet, we have not learned the meaning 
of and the distinction between deduction and 
induction. With some words, we must reason 
deductively; with others, inductively; or we 
never shall get at the whole truth concerning 
the many thoughts that are passing through 
our brains. Nearly all composition is writ¬ 
ten to make words harmonize,—sound in har¬ 
mony,—with one another. Then they lack 
deductiveness, and inductiveness causes the 
the individual to be at a loss, in trying fully 
to catch the truth concerning the proposition 
they discuss. 

Hunter was supplied with principles from 
which, by reasoning deductively, he attempt¬ 
ed to explain the facts relating to diseases; 
for according to his theories, disease consists 
merely in a lack of a combination of actions. 

The lack of a combination of certain 
thoughts,—the right Family of Thought,—is 
the direct cause of our mental disease. There 
are many thoughts, (words), that we must 
REFUSE to use; and there are m.-.ny thoughts 
(impressions) that we MUST use; and must 
know WHEN to use them, in order to heal 
our mental confusion. 

First we must learn how to construct de¬ 
ductively; that is, we must learn how to 
make our compositions deductively. Since 
we were taught composition, by making com- 
-( 385 )-- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


positions; we shall have to “un-learn” the 
wrong system, by proceeding with composi¬ 
tion, deductively. After we have learned ■'.he 
necessity of deduction, we shall very quickly 
be introduced to the Family of Thought that 
will teach us how to make our compositions 
inductively, and then we will very soon realize 
how easily TRUTH can be fully understood. 
This does not mean that it will be as easily 
explained. It is one thing to know, and quite 
another, to be able to explain. 

Wisdom dislikes to be asked to explain 
itself. Its works are its explanation; its 
product is explanatory. When we cannot see 
and understand wisdom, we are not induc¬ 
tive. We were taught to look for Wisdom to 
come to us from educated men and their 
books. Very few men are inductive enough 
to be deductive enough to get away from what 
they were taught. 

Most of our great thinkers have failed in 
induction. Most of our modern thinkers were 
too highly educated to think inductively. 
Their brains were crowded with too many dif¬ 
ferent families of thought. It was hard for 
them to know how to divide them, and they 
could not catch the truth inductively, because 
they tried to build their truth with words 
that should not have been used. 

Philosophy will NOT blend with Theology. 
Most of our great thinkers have tried to make 
Philosophy blend with Theology. The clergy 
tried to make Theology blend with Philoso¬ 
phy; and this is the direct cause of our men¬ 
tal confusion. 

In flammation of the brain is caused by 
using useless words, and Theology is the di¬ 
rect cause of this. Nowadays we find our- 
--=-( 386 )—-- 







PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


selves diseased in so many different ways that 
but few of us know how to keep ourselves 
well and healthy, mentally ana ovuerwise. 

Hubbard said: “Ninety-nine people out of 
a hundred who go to a physician, have no or¬ 
ganic disease; but are merely suffering from 
some functional disorder, caused by their own 
indiscretion.” 

System, is organization, preparation and 
consideration; and these things are the ma¬ 
chinery of an Idea. An Idea is a Family of 
Thought concerning a given proposition. 
When we have a System that is organized, 
prepared and well-considered, the Idea (Fam¬ 
ily of Thought) that created the System and 
other necessary arrangements have only laid 
the foundation for the Idea. In order to pro¬ 
duce what the Idea presents, we must move 
continually by the forces of the Family of 
Thought back of it. 

In order to make a success of the Idea, we 
must live with it, work with it, sleep with it, 
get up with it, and keep other ideas away 
from it. We must fashion ourselves, dress 
ourselves, and take the Idea with us; think 
about it; talk about it. If the Idea needs the 
assistance of others, there must be an organi¬ 
zation of workers to co-operate. The indi¬ 
vidual who had the idea presented to him 
should be an executive. 

An executive should know how to explain 
an idea. If an executive does not know how 
he RECEIVED the idea, he will not know 
] ( w to IMPART it. If it has not been re¬ 
ceived aright, it cannot be imparted correctly, 
and the co-workers will not work correctly 
nor.willingly. Confused ideas come from con¬ 
fused thoughts; and NO idea can Be a success 
-( 387 )-- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS ^ 

under such conditions. 

Responsibility rests upon the man who 
first received the Idea. If HE knows the 
proposition well, and knows what can be pro¬ 
duced from it; if he also knows how to pro¬ 
duce the necessary associated things, and 
knows words and how and when to use them; 
he can direct the right thoughts to the right 
individuals, and at the right time. 

An executive should know Men. He should 
be able to surmise what sort of thoughts are 
passing through their brains. No one can 
think one thing, and do another, successfully. 
Everybody concerning a given Idea, should 
know the Family of Thought that created it. 
It is the business of the Executive to put 
everybody concerned, in connection with the 
THOUGHTS of the Idea. 

When a man knows WHAT he is looking 
for, he will find it all the more quickly, if he 
also knows WHERE to look for it. An execu¬ 
tive should tell his co-workers (if he knows 
how), HOW he received the Idea, and should 
tell them all the other things the Family of 
Thought back of him wishes him to say; and 
in this way, they will catch the thoughts di¬ 
rectly. 

This is the sort of usefulness which must 
be lived up to, if an executive wishes to make 
a real success with the Idea. We can hold 
an Idea or an Opinion; but we cannot do 
much with it, unless others co-operate with 
us. If we are afraid to let others in “on the 
deal,” they cannot understand the thoughts, 
and their work will not be successful. On 
the other hand, their brains will be fed with 
the right thoughts, and success will come 
spontaneously. 


--( 388 ) 







PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


We cannot think about going to Heaven, 
or think about Hell, here, and make a suc¬ 
cess. That is why it has been said, “The poor 
ye shall always have with you.” We are down 
and out; dying by inches, and losing things 
all over the world; because we have no. one 
who can hold down the Idea that will cause 
us to co-operate with one another. We do 
not know very much about co-operation. Yet 
most business men see the great need of it. 

The calamities with which the world and 
its people are afflicted, are the direct results 
of the IGNORANCE OF MANKIND, and are 
NOT caused by the interferences of Nature 
or the forces which created the world. Nor 
has Wisdom and Intelligence anything to do 
with our confusion. 

We must not, therefore, ascribe to any In¬ 
telligent force What is really due to our own 
ignorance or vice or selfishness. We must 
not calumniate an Intelligent influence, by 
imputing to it those untoward influences 
which are actuating us. 

Seven powerful energies work through our 
eyes, ears and brains. They are: Will, emo¬ 
tions, appetites, propensities, habit, imita¬ 
tion, and last but not least, suggestion. It;is 
our duty to discover how to divide these 
agencies and make them work in harmony 
through us. 

Nature, Wisdom and Intelligence are un¬ 
disturbed; Man is the only thing in the world 
that is irregular. It is the difference of our 
opinions and actions that disturbs the world. 
It is the theologians who stir up the most of 
the trouble. They make us believe that Wis¬ 
dom and Intelligence is angry because of our 
foolishness. No wonder we are disturbed, 
-( 389 )-- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


when we think of them as being thus thrown 
out of balance. Neither Wisdom nor Intelli¬ 
gence is actuating our brains, when we enter¬ 
tain any such thoughts as those. 

There are no gaps or broken links in the 
chain of thought governing Wisdom and In¬ 
telligence; or if there are any, we have not 
yet found anyone who can repair them for 
us. The clergy can not harmonize humanity 
by accusing Wisdom and Intelligence of dis¬ 
turbing the world. We shall have to get clear 
away from this ignorant influence. We have 
a lot of mental digressing to do, if ever we 
get away from Theology. 

Those who believe that Wisdom and Intel¬ 
ligence create wars, pestilences, famines, and 
earthquakes, are not good men to follow. Yet 
many of us have received our educations di¬ 
rectly from the brains of such men; and we 
believe we are wise. No wonder we cannot 
divide words and things so that they can or 
will express the Truth. 

There is a fierce fight on between Theology 
and Philosophy, and there are but few who 
know the reason for it. Theology has been 
using Philosophy to deceive us. Philosophy is 
not using Theology to teach us Wisdom, and 
we cannot find Wisdom, dealing with Theol¬ 
ogy. The clergy tell their subjects that the 
philosophers are fighting Theology. This is 
not true; for they only make comparisons. 

Praying and fasting are unknown to Wis¬ 
dom and Intelligence, for they deal with AC¬ 
TION. We know that we are sinners against 
Wisdom and Intelligence, but do not know 
how to correct ourselves. We know we are 
insulting Wisdom and Intelligence, and we 
foolishly run to the clergy and have them to 
-( 390 )-- 









PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


pray for us. Praying and fasting are not go¬ 
ing to correct our evils. We shall have to 
leave our ignorance, and follow Wisdom. 

Emerson said: “Curses always recoil on 
the head of him who imprecates them. If you 
ppt a chain around the neck of a slave, the 
ot-her end fastens itself around your own.” 
We are the slaves of the clergy, and the chain 
is fastening itself around them. 

Theology is inductive, and inquires after 
the truth of the actions of men, in order to 
learn the principles which regulate them. It 
looks at the history of past society, or at the 
conditions of the present, and then takes it 
for granted t-hat the first step is to assemble 
the facts and then to generalize them. Its 
main object is to find the means of happiness, 
the means of association, and the means of 
the action and reaction of social causes. 

Philosophy is deductive. It inquires after 
the truth of the principles of the original laws 
of universal Wisdom, and from them it reas¬ 
ons toward and to the facts which actually ap¬ 
pear in the world. It reasons from the ab¬ 
stract to the concrete. It uses facts rather to 
illustrate its principles than to suggest them; 
and appeals, in the first place, not to external 
facts but to internal THOUGHTS, and makes 
THOSE influences the principles of the argu¬ 
ments. It distinguishes between right and 
wrong, not for the sake of mere happiness, 
but on behalf of the Truth. 

The intention of Theology is to direct men 
to that course of action which tends most ef¬ 
fectually to promote the greatest amount of 
happiness; as far as it can be done by obser¬ 
vation and by teaching the eyes and ears to 
enjoy them; and it uses as many aids of su- 
-( 391 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


pernatural revelations as it can. Its opin¬ 
ions about the Deity, Christianity, virtue and 
right, are confirmed by the noblest desires of 
a few clergymen. 

The intention of Philosophy is to direct 
men to that course of action which tends most 
effectually to promote the greatest amount of 
KNOWLEDGE for the individual; not so 
much for his own happiness, (which is inci¬ 
dental), but for the good of the people in gen¬ 
eral. It does NOT seek truth concerning a 
special few; and it does not promise a few, 
happiness, and others, discord. It punishes 
no one. 

Philosophy does not tend to change one’s 
sentiments, judgments and inward affections 
at the pleasure or dictates of another; neith¬ 
er does it offer him bribes, to get him to pro¬ 
fess that which is contrary to his own knowl¬ 
edge. It creates no pleasing songs, designed 
to affect one’s inward feelings; nor does it 
offer anything to suggest fear and worship. 
Philosophy gives to each individual the natur¬ 
al right to his own opinion,—speculative or 
practical;—gives him the free right to judge 
every matter according to the evidence, as 
same shall appear to him. It has no agents 
to decide, arbitrarily, individual opinions. It 
leaves the individual between his own experi¬ 
ence, and Wisdom. It teaches the individual 
to make comparisons with his own intellect, 
without any instructions from .society. It 
teaches the individual to THINK, and to do so 
REGARDLESS of what society may or may 
not believe. 

Theology assumed the truth for its own re¬ 
ligion and moral notions; most of which it 
borrowed from antiquity. It has failed, in 
-( 392 )- 







PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


trying to make deductiveness and inductive¬ 
ness blend. It never admits any of its own 
blunders; although it claims to have super¬ 
natural communication with Wisdom. It has 
perfected a very great ability to deceive its 
subjects. But it cannot hold an educated per¬ 
son, without surrounding him with all sorts of 
predictions and alarm clocks. Whatever at¬ 
tempts, in the least degree, to unsettle for¬ 
mer opinions, or to disturb, at all, the ancient 
landmarks of the human brain, is considered 
by Theology to be the work of an evil in¬ 
fluence; and all such undertakings are curbed 
so far as may be possible, by the governments 
and the clergy. 

Buckle said: “Every addition to our knowl¬ 
edge; every fresh idea; opens up new difficul¬ 
ties, and gives birth to new combinations. Un¬ 
der this accumulated pressure, we assuredly 
shall sink, if we imitate the credulity of our 
forefathers, who allowed their energies to be 
cramped and weakened by those pernicious 
notions which the clergy,—partly from ignor¬ 
ance, and partly from interest,—have in ev¬ 
ery age palmed on the people; and have, 
thereby, diminished the national happiness 
and retarded the march of national prosper¬ 
ity.” 

Whenever the educated business men and 
the educated working-men really see and un¬ 
derstand how it is that Theology and the cler¬ 
gy are the DIRECT CAUSE of so much of our 
trouble, and that they really DID retard the 
progress of their brains and hands; then they 
will see the necessity of eliminating the words 
used by Theology, which are so broadly the 
means of deceiving the people. We NEVER 
will have any harmony on this earth, by fol- 
--( 393 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 

lowing the clergy and their useless words. 

We are NOT merely seeking HAPPINESS. 
We already know what brings about happi¬ 
ness; and have no doubt whatsoever of our 
ultimate attainment of it. But FIRST we 
must have HARMONY. The continual dis¬ 
cord which the clergy is always stirring up, 
is what cheats us out of happiness. The cler¬ 
gy are the direct cause of ruining many 
homes, with their confused ideas as to what 
is good and what is bad. We have been 
taught how to live right outside of the church. 

Trade and commerce have made us familiar 
with the products of the earth; have awaken¬ 
ed curiosity; have broadened our experience, 
by bringing us into contact with various 
natural principles; and have supplied us with 
new energies which otherwise would have 
been wasted. They have habituated men to 
productive habits of enterprise; have created 
the desire for forethought; have shown us 
how to calculate and divide the necessary 
words and things in commercial life. All we 
now lack is the ability to know how and 
where to get the right THOUGHTS at the 
right time. 

After having experienced and observed, for 
over 2,000 years, now, the control of affairs 
by Theology, we should have learned, by this 
time, that the clergy HAVE discouraged pro¬ 
gressive attainments. Those who know the 
truth regarding these things, and have the 
courage to declare it, should have our strict 
attention, until we have learned, individually, 
the necessity and the method of following 
progressive thoughts. 

Philosophy is cramped, for the want of ex¬ 
pression. It cannot be useful to the masses, 
--( 394 )- 







PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


who are in mental slavery, until the news¬ 
papers become fearless enough to be willing 
to give it as much space as they give The¬ 
ology. The newspapers are “Public Opinion,” 
and the clergy are fully looking after their 
interests in this quarter. 

Emerson said: “Every violation of truth 
is not only a sort of suicide in the liar; but 
is a stab at the health of human society. On 
the most profitable lie, the courts of events 
presently lays a destructive tax; whilst frank¬ 
ness invites frankness, puts the parties on a 
convenient footing, and makes their business 
a friendship. Wisdom never will let us stand 
with any man or men on an unfriendly foot¬ 
ing.” 

The only friendship we know, is KNOWL¬ 
EDGE. 

Philosophy, Wisdom and Intelligence do 
not remove, squeeze and wrench us from evil 
or good things. They do not rob us of our 
real happiness, our productive energies, our 
home, our family; and offer us in exchange 
therefor the promise of a place in some other 
unknown world, to enjoy ourselves in, while 
our family and friends remain in sorrow, 
sickness and in want of peace, here and 
now. 

Theology tells us that we eannot have peace 
here and friendly relations with our family 
and friends; that we must come to IT for our 
passport to happiness. It uses all sorts of 
words, and pulls and wrenches to force us to 
leave our families and friends and our 
thoughts. Those who have followed the his¬ 
tory of the past 2,000 years, know or ought 
to know what this means. Theology never 
has left a stone unturned; has looked after 
———( 395 )-— 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 


her interests, without losing a single moment. 
And she has reaped her harvest. 

It is time for us to study mental chemistry 
and mental science. Mental substitution has 
gone on, long enough. This make-shift way 
of dealing with Wisdom and Intelligence is a 
disgrace to what we call ‘"education." That 
sort of thing may have been good enough for 
our forefathers; but nothing, even of yester¬ 
day, is good enough for us to-day. We all 
sit ba,ck and laugh and smile at INITIATIVE. 

In all scientific inquiry, the first step is to 
scrutinize the evidence of the SENSES; whose 
indications are always imperfect, and often 
misleading. History shows again and again 
that the supposed scientific beliefs of an 
earlier age are greatly at variance with the 
scientific facts of a later one. In every such 
instance it will be found, upon careful com¬ 
parison, that the earlier and incorrect 
“science" has laid too great stress on the AP¬ 
PARENT, and through lack of real knowledge 
has failed in apprehending the ACTUAL. 

“The scientific method is essentially induc¬ 
tive; i. e., from particulars to gentralities, 
and is to be contrasted with the method of 
philosophy which is deductive, i. e., from gen¬ 
eral truths to particular truths." (See new 
Standard Encyclopedia.) 

Theology tells us that Philosophy confuses 
the people, and that it will rob them of their 
future hopes and leave them without desire 
to do good for themselves and for others. 
Whenever anyone accuses Wisdom and Intel¬ 
ligence of such things, it is no wonder that 
he must fight for an existence. Wisdom and 
Intelligence cannot harmonize such eyes, ears 
and brains. They are dull, feeble and un- 
--( 396 )- 







PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


nerved; and this is why they are surround¬ 
ed and oppressed with and by fear and ignor¬ 
ance. 

Theology makes its subjects believe that 
they could not live successfully without the 
association of its instructions and the various 
awful things which it suggests. There are 
thousands upon thousands of so-called “edu¬ 
cated” men who believe this sort of stuff. 
They are seemingly sane enough, while doing 
their daily work, but become insane and run 
to the clergy at any and all times, according 
to instructions. The people, naturally, are 
all willing to accept Wisdom and Intelligence, 
anywhere they find it. In fact, they become 
sensible when at work with her, and they pro¬ 
duce wonderful things. But whenever Theol¬ 
ogy calls to them, and succeeds in gaining 
their attention, effectiveness ceases. 

Theology starts us off with particulars and 
leads us down to generalities; whereas, we 
SHOULD have been started from generalities 
and taken up to particulars. We never shall 
find the truth in particularities until first we 
find it in generalities. 

Whenever we are willing to continue to ac¬ 
cept instructions from but one institution,— 
Theology,—and to believe that this course is 
the proper and only one, and that these in¬ 
structions are true; are not subject to correc¬ 
tions; and that it is a sin to question them 
in any respect; we thereby show, completely, 
that we are in a very feeble condition men¬ 
tally. 

And every one of us must admit, if we be 
honest,—whether it is especially pleasing to 
us to do so or not,—that Theology HAS been 
giving us precisely this sort of an “education.” 

-( 397 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


We have heretofore been unable to obtain 
any instructions concerning the forces con¬ 
trolling our brains, except from and through 
Theology. We have had to take the clergy’s 
naked word, for and regarding such measure 
of “knowledge” as it has been willing to give 
us;—and that has been, grudgingly, the small¬ 
est possible amount. There have been, from 
time to time, a few individuals who have re¬ 
fused to accept their teachings; and every 
well-read man knows what-all has happened 
to THEM. 

How much LONGER are the intelligent 
men of this world going to submit to this sort 
of bamboozling? This secretive and mystical 
sort of teaching has darkened and blinded al¬ 
most every set of brains in the world. The 
curtain has been drawn over every pair of 
eyes, and every tongue has been touched with 
slow poison. We KNOW there is something 
very rotten a-foot; but we have been afraid 
to try to unmask it. 

This mental darkness, invisibility and im- 
perceptibility is the direct cause of Christian¬ 
ity. Now, don’t run! There is nothing here 
to injure you. It is indeed a pity that so- 
called intelligent men will try to run away 
from such words as these, and will hunt a 
clergyman to “bless” them, with a little “holy 
water.” Every set of brains has been taught 
to run away from all such words. And WHY? 
We throw our arms around Christianity, and 
hold on to it, every time such words appear 
before our eyes. Yet we think we are men; — 
INTELLIGENT men! 

Plain speaking; honest expressions; if pro¬ 
duced outside of Theology and Christianity; 
are considered very dangerous. Too bad! The 
-( 398 )- 






PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


clergy has taught us all to run away from 
these thoughts and words. And for WHOSE 
benefit has this been done? WHO, after all, 
must do the suffering, for having listened to 
the clergy? Every honest, fearless thinker 
knows what the clergy advises, concerning 
this. 

Demonstration and display of products 
mean everything to a wise man; but such 
things are not considered by the clergy. Every 
business man knows that he must “come 
across,” with the earnings of his inventive 
thoughts. He is no fool; yet he must obey, 
or be branded. 

Just as long as we are willing to continue 
to pat Theology and the clergy on the back; 
just so long shall we have to take our money, 
our time and our energy to support them; 
and in addition, shall have to get out, from 
time to time, as ordered to do, and kill one 
another. Don’t try to say that Christianity 
is not the DIRECT CAUSE of this world-war 
now in progress; as well as having been the 
direct cause of all OTjHER wars. “If we love 
Christianity, we must FIGHT for it!” Great 
idea! Wonderful! 

One of two things must be done: Either 
keep on listening to the clergymen, and keep 
on killing one another; or, listen to Wisdom, 
Reason and Common Sense; which would 
bring about Peace. To the educated man: 
Take your choice. 

WHAT IS Christianity? WHAT CREATED 
Christianity? WHY WAS Christianity CRE¬ 
ATED? If a preacher cannot injure Chris¬ 
tianity, and if Christianity cannot make a 
preacher good and sensible and make him 
think aright; then, what OTHER sort or kind 
-( 399 )- 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 


of mental influence is there in existence, that 
CAN make a man good and right? If we Can- 
hot injure Intelligence, and Intelligence can- 
hot make us wiser how ARE we to KNOW 
when we injure d thing; and how are we to 
know when we are good and wise? 

If Christianity was created by Wisdom; 
then, Ignorance CANNOT injure it; but it, 
Wisdom, makes an individual wise;' If Ignor¬ 
ance can not injure Wisdom, and if Wisdom 
created Christianity; everyone who is wise, 
and is following Christianity, OUGHT to be 
Wise. If wisdoih is all-powerful, and deceives 
neither itself nor anyone else; every preacher 
ought to be wise, and do right. If Wisdom 
created Christianity, we ought to be careful 
what we say about it. If we think we under¬ 
stand it, we may* unconsciously insult it, and 
make ourselves ignorant before the Truth. 

Hume said: “By degrees, the active-imagi¬ 
nation of men, uneasy in abstract conception 
of ob jects, about which it is incessantly "em¬ 
ployed, begins to render them more particu¬ 
lar, ahd to clothe them in shapes more suit¬ 
able to its natural comprehension. It repre¬ 
sents them to be sensible, intelligent beings 
like mankind; actuated by love and haterd, 
and flexible by gifts and entreaties, by prayers 
and sacrifices, Hence the origin of Christian¬ 
ity,” 

It is very plain to one who has learned to 
reason without fear or hate, or without ex¬ 
pecting gifts or other favors, that Christianity 
was created by a Family of Thought which 
was ignorant of many things, and ’which made 
mankind anxious and fearful of future events. 

It is, without doubt, an insult to Wisdom 
to give it credit for creating Christianity, if 
- .( 400 )—- 







PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


we feel anxious about future events. If Wis¬ 
dom is controlling our brains, it surely would 
not cause us to be anxious about what may 
happen to us to-morrow, or at any other fu¬ 
ture time; but would surely keep us busy, 
doing the right thing NOW. 

Our imaginations create our Christian im¬ 
pressions. We deal with Christianity just as 
we deal with our fathers and mothers, and 
NOT like Wisdom deals with us. Our fath¬ 
ers and mothers were frightened with the 
thought of future events; and because of 
worshipping Christianity, they lost their nat¬ 
ural ability to reason with Wisdom. 

Things which are right, are so by a natural 
process of Nature. Wisdom and Human In¬ 
telligence are the ONLY influences that can 
lead us to do right; and when we have grown 
wise, we no longer shall do wrong. We stum¬ 
ble and fall by the wayside, by reason of our 
ICrNORANCE, and because of the FEAR which 
fills our brains. We must learn to discon¬ 
tinue our insulting remarks about Wisdom. 
And whenever we say that Christianity will 
teach us to be wise and to do right; we IN¬ 
SULT Wisdom, which is NOT Christianity. 

Emerson said: “Intellect lies behind gen¬ 
ius; which is intellect constructive. Intellect 
is the simple power anterior to all action or 
construction.” We therefore should be more 
careful as to what we construct with our men¬ 
tal energies. We may be building the wrong 
expression. 

Theology and Christianity taught clergymen 
to express such words as follow: “No man 
should rejoice at weakness and diseases; but 
I think we may have a sort of gladness as to 
boils and sores; because, without them, 
---( 401 )- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Christ’s fingers, as a slain Lord, should nev¬ 
er have touched our skin.” We cannot fully 
foretell just what effect such words as these 
should have upon the people; but it would 
seem that even to quote them, to anyone of 
real intelligence, would cause his very flesh 
to creep. We must admit that this Family 
of Thought which created theology and Chris¬ 
tianity, created such ideas as those above- 
quoted; and also we must admit that this 
same Family of Thought has been controlling 
the fountain-heads of our educational systems. 

Just such words as those above-quoted, 
CREATE disease. We often have wondered 
why and how people are cured by religious 
thoughts and words. When we BELIEVE 
things or words, they PRODUCE something. 
Whenever we become frightened by words, 
the thoughts create confusion; and confusion 
is a DISEASE. When we become diseased by 
words and thoughts, or when silent thoughts 
create disease in our brains and bodies, an 
opposite word or thought will CURE them. 
If we can come to know WHAT thoughts or 
words caused the disease, then we can find 
the thoughts or words that can cure us. 

A change of environment, thoughts and 
words has cured thousands of people. Disease 
is caused by monopoly, confinement'and im¬ 
prisonment of thoughts. Thought cannot cre¬ 
ate disease, and then heal it. That is to say: 
Thought does not control ALL creative forces; 
but thoughts cause the ACTIONS of men, and 
SOME thoughts make us do things which 
CAUSE disease, while OTHER thoughts can 
make us do things that will HEAL the disease. 
When one Family of Thought monopolizes our 
time, and will not let us work with Nature, 
-( 402 )-- 











PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 



we become diseased. But after we have cre¬ 
ated disease with us, by not having been wise 
enough to know what Nature’s laws are, we 
may be CURED thereof, by listening to and 
following the suggestions of a Family of 
Thought which KNOWS something about nat¬ 
ural laws and their application to life. 

So long as we permit the clergy to con¬ 
tinue making the people believe that they 
themselves cannot learn the laws of Nature, 
but that they must depend wholly upon Theol¬ 
ogy and Christianity, to lead them in the busi¬ 
ness of life; just so long shall the people con¬ 
tinue to be deprived of the right thoughts 
to lead them aright. The “spoken word” is a 
very powerful thing, whenever it be a WISE 
word; and also it is a most DANGEROUS 
thing, when IGNORANT, We daily are using 
thousands of words that are killing people; 
and if we shall continue using them, they 
eventually will kill US. The woM “disease” 
conveys an exact meaning; which is, CON¬ 
FUSION. Confused thoughts CAUSE disease, 
the word “War” is just now reaping one of 
its greatest, most frightful harvests. We are 
using it so much that it is more powerful than 
any other word, at this time; and we shall 
reap our full reward, for having used it. 

Preparedness created war. We were taught 
to prepare ourselves against evil, from the 
day. we were born, until we are dead; and 
in all of such teaching, Theology has been 
and is our teacher. We have had so many 
stories told us, about disease and war and 
evil, that we know little else than these 
things; nor do we know, very well, how to 
protect ourselves against these things. When¬ 
ever we suggest “peace,” the so-called “edu- 
-( 403 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


cated” people laugh at us. The clergy tell us 
to leave the thought of “peace,” and the de¬ 
termination of it, with the Deity. 

So long as we continue to believe in Divine 
interposition, we shall continue to live in war, 
disease and ignorance. Educated people are 
now beginning to break away, in large num¬ 
bers, from the clergy and their teachings; and 
are taking up with so-called Christian Science 
and similar fads, ologies and isms. They lit¬ 
tle realize that in being relieved, for the time 
being, of one disease, they are contracting an¬ 
other. 

Emerson said: “We are wiser than we 
know. If we will not interfere with our 
thought, but will act entirely, or see how the 
thing stands in nature, we shall know the 
particular thing, and every thing, and every 
man.” 

How many of us can formulate an opinion 
strong enough,—durable enough,—to impel 
and compel us to listen to and FOLLOW that 
Family of Thought which caused Emerson to 
utter the words above-quoted? To know EV¬ 
ERYTHING, and EVERY MAN, seems to most 
of us almost out of the question. Yet, when 
you come down to it: WHY need we be ignor¬ 
ant, regarding ANY thing? Are not the 
means of access to the truth,—to the Truth 
IN ENTIRETY,—wide open to us? If we 
shall be HONEST, with ourselves and with 
one another, we shall have to admit that the 
means of access to the Truth ARE open to 
us, at ALL times; and that the sole reason 
why we do not avail ourselves of them, lies 
within ourselves; our own personal negli¬ 
gence of our opportunities. We are well aware 
that wise men know far more than we our- 



( 404 ) 





-T T 7 -'-7 ~-T -T- ! T'-T -T -T s -^'T--T-T ' 

PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


selves know; and that those who are seduced 
into following mysteries, know little or noth¬ 
ing; yet these facts still fail to incite us suf¬ 
ficiently. 

Many of us have learned, through long ex¬ 
perience, that ra good, hearty laugh and plen¬ 
ty of innocent enjoyment are producers of 
health. The theologians, in every country 
and throughout all ages, have deliberately op¬ 
posed- essential happiness. They raised up a 
God of their own manufacture, whom they 
hold out as a lover of peaiance, of c Sacrifice 
and of mortification. Under the shadow of 
this pretense, they assume to forbid even the 
simplest of enjoyments; things whereby no 
one is or could be injured, but which, on 
the contrary, are praiseworthy. 

The theologians thehiselves best know their 
reasons, for having cultivated this negative 
sort of education. They • exercise the power 
to prohibit a large number of pleasurable ac¬ 
tions, on the ground that such actions are an 
offense to Deity. That they have absolutely 
no real warrant for such actions as these; 
and that they simply are indulging in peremp¬ 
tory assertions on the subject, respecting 
which, we have no trustworthy information; 
is well known to every intelligent, educated 
man who thinks with his own brain. 

Buckle said: “What the theologians are to 
the' closet; that are the priests to the pulpit. 
The theologians work upon the studious, who 
read; the clergy act upon the idle, who listen. 
Seeing, however, that the same man often per¬ 
forms both offices, and seeing, too, that the 
spirit (Family of Thought) and tendency of 
each office are the same; we may, for prac¬ 
tical purposes, consider the two classes as 
- (405)- 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 


identical, and putting them together and 
treating them as a whole, it must be admitted 
by whoever will take a comprehensive view 
of what they actually have done, that they 
have been not only the most bitter foes of hu¬ 
man happiness, but also the most successful 
ones.” 

Here, as in a nut-shell, we have the true 
summary of the history of Theology and of its 
mouth-pieces, the clergy; and they cannot find 
words or thoughts which can or will suffice 
to build arguments strong enough to refute 
Buckle’s statement. The clergymen, with all 
their supposed education, cannot successfully 
deny the fact of their great ignorance. The 
only way they have, of keeping their subjects 
obedient and “in line,” is by asking them to 
have faith in their God. 

The clergy have erected all manner of pro¬ 
tections for their ignorant, ideas. They con¬ 
trol governments, and advise “preparedness;” 
so that whenever Wisdom suggests any ad¬ 
vanced thoughts, there are always plenty of 
men and newspapers ready to help them fight 
for their institutions and ideas. When we 
once have begun to realize that so many of 
the ideas and opinions which hedge and hem 
us in, are the creation of that ignorant Fam¬ 
ily of Thought which created Christianity; we 
shall begin to perceive the complete truth con¬ 
cerning the troubles wherein we are involved. 
There are truths concerning Christianity;— 
lots of them;—but the existence of the truth 
concerning the Natural Laws of Intellect can¬ 
not make themselves known, because of the 
truth concerning Christianity. We do not know 
how to divide these truths. 

It is so easy, just to FOLLOW; and so much 
-(406)- 







PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


like work, to THINK. So, we take the “easy” 
road; and then we run right into the trap. 

The idea of the invocation of saints was en¬ 
acted into a law, December third and fourth, 
1563. This idea, that saints reigning with 
Christ, offer their prayers to God for men; 
and that it is good and useful to invoke them 
and to have recourse to their prayers, succor 
and assistance, to obtain benefits from God. 
through His Son, Jesus Christ, is the direct 
result of the thoughts which created Chris¬ 
tianity. 

Right here is where the principles of Intel¬ 
lectual Intuition were eliminated from the 
brains of the people. This idea of invoking 
the saints, was the work of priests and bish¬ 
ops. This system, when duly carried into exe¬ 
cution, created the idea of special inspiration; 
and THAT idea carries the thought that NO 
one is inspired, or can have natural intuition, 
except those who are especially chosen or or¬ 
dained or “called” by God. 

This is the type of thoughts and imaginings 
which have been and are darkening and blind¬ 
ing our brains, and smothering us with ignor¬ 
ance. And we can NOT get away from them, 
by believing in religion or the God the priests 
created in 1563. This Family of Thought has 
full control over our brains, and will not al¬ 
low us to see and understand its scheme of 
mental slavery. 

Theology never has taught what personal 
intuition is: for it could not afford to let the 
people know what spontaneous thought was. 
It could not uphold the idea of saints, and 
still allow people to think for themselves. Had 
they honestly taught us what Intuition real¬ 
ly is, their whole scheme of things would have 
-- (407)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


been ruined, and their God dethroned. 

We may think that we KNOW what Intel¬ 
lectual Intuition is, and how to receive spon¬ 
taneous thoughts; but in so thinking, we are 
quite in error, and are very ignorant. No man 
ever WILL know what Intellectual Intuition 
is, or what spontaneous thoughts are, until 
first he has GIVEN UP that Family of 
Thought which created Theology and Chris¬ 
tianity. 

It surely ought to be apparent to us that if 
we allow the Family of Thought which cre¬ 
ated the idea of invocation of saints, to con¬ 
trol our brains; it certainly will NOT allow 
us to see nor know the Truth. To do so, 
would simply be inviting its own expulsion 
from control of us. We ought to be able to 
see and understand that there are two oppo¬ 
site Families of Thought, in this most inter¬ 
esting subject. Right here is where we must 
dig, as it were, to find the real gold. If we 
can see the necessity of taking up this sub¬ 
ject and examining it from BOTH sides, we 
certainly shall not be deceived by Wisdom, 
Reason and Common Sense. 

If we can find any reason why the Family 
of Thought that created the idea of invoca¬ 
tion of saints, is trying to deceive us, we 
ought to listen to the Thought that TELLS 
us we have been deceived. There is no dan¬ 
ger in listening to thoughts we can under¬ 
stand. Whenever we follow intelligent 
thoughts, they tell us more abstract truth; 
and this gives us more and better faculties 
wherewith to understand Intuition. 

Intellectual intuition is the natural process 
of self-evident truth concerning our spontan¬ 
eous thoughts. Rationality is produced by In- 
--—(408)-— 





PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


tuition. Intuition is the guide to perfect ob¬ 
servation, and what is known as conscious¬ 
ness. Intuition is genius in action; it is the 
builder of mental ability and honest intellec¬ 
tuality. Whenever it DOES really “soak in 
on us” that Intuition CANNOT be taught, and 
that NO ONE ON EARTH can THINK for us, 
or can assist us in ANY WAY, WHATSO¬ 
EVER, except to point out to us the fact that 
we ought to use our own mental energies; 
then, and not until then, we shall begin to 
discontinue following the Family of Thought 
that created Saints, Gods and Lords. 

How much do people-in-general know about 
that hierarchical system which was built up, 
between the second and thirteenth centuries 
of this so-called “Christian era;” and of the 
tremendous persecutions which were executed, 
in order that this heinous system might come 
into being? “What IS a ‘heirarchical sys¬ 
tem,’ ” someone may ask? It is a sacred (?!!) 
dominion of the church, over the State. “And 
does this system STILL hold dominion over 
the State?” If we be not afraid to look DEEP 
enough, we shall find that it DOES so hold 
dominion. 

The word hierarchy is used by the clergy 
when wishing to convey the thought that the 
church not only is independent of the State, 
but also is SUPERIOR to the State. In the 
first centuries of the “Christian era,” the 
church had no connection whatever with the 
State. It sought the acquirement of no in¬ 
fluence over the State; and sometimes the 
State even persecuted the Christians. After 
the church first was amalgamated with the 
State, in the time of Constantine the Great, 
it received protection, but was dependent on 
—--(409)-— 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


the temporal rulers, who claimed and asserted 
the right to convoke the general councils and 
to nominate the metropolitan bishops, and ev¬ 
en interfered, frequently, in the internal af¬ 
fairs of the church and in its dogmatic dis¬ 
cussions. 

Gregory the Seventh exerted the most un¬ 
daunted courage and the liveliest zeal, in the 
eleventh century, in enforcing the claims of 
the hierarchy; and the principal means he 
used for attaining this object, were, to deprive 
the princes of the right of investiture, and to 
introduce celibacy among the clergy. Gregory 
did not wholly pursue his plan with persever¬ 
ance and success. His efforts were favored 
by the Crusades, which were undertaken at 
the close of the eleventh century, and prose¬ 
cuted for two centuries. These wars pro¬ 
moted a tone of public sentiment favorable to 
the claims of the church; and as they were 
deemed of a Christian character, they afforded 
the Popes numerous opportunities to take 
part in the general affairs of the nations, and 
to direct the undertakings of the princes. 
Amid these wars was developed the idea of 
the unity of the Christian church, with the 
vicar of Christ at its head. 

Thus, from the end of the eleventh to the 
middle of the thirteenth century, the idea of 
a hierarchy was accomplished. The church 
became an institution elevated above the 
State; and its head, endowed with a super¬ 
natural fullness of grace, stood, in public 
opinion, above all secular princes; in their 
disputes with whom, the Popes were gener¬ 
ally victorious. 

Since the hierarchy rested on public opin¬ 
ion, it was absolutely necessary for it to pre- 
-(410)- 









PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY 


serve this public opinion, by every means, and 
to suppress whatever threatened to change it. 
It therefore exerted a pernicious influence, by 
establishing inquisitions and restricting the 
freedom of thought. 

All this required military and political pow¬ 
er; and this was used, then, just like it is 
used, to-day; altogether in the name of their 
God, and NOT in the name of Wisdom, Reason 
and Common Sense. Our brains seem to have 
been so badly dulled with their ideas of their 
God that we have forgotten how to think or 
to reason for ourselves. We all seem to be so 
thoroughly imbued with this Family of 
Thought which created this awful system, that 
it is an open question whether we ever shall 
escape, now, from its dominance. 

This very wicked Family of Thought not 
only has influenced the clergymen, doctors, 
lawyers and business men; it has strong con¬ 
trol over nearly every editor, as well. Now 
then, if educated men, who see and under¬ 
stand this influence, as herein set forth, and 
who know that society is bound, brain and 
body, hand and foot, to this hideous game of 
suppressing the Truth, CONTINUE to aid and 
abet such things; HOW CAN they expect their 
children to be wiser than they, themselves, 
are? 

Shall we,—MUST we,—continue building 
and inventing new things; and then weakly 
let these ignorant thoughts destroy not only 
our industries, but our brains and bodies as 
well? 

-- 

The Human Brain is an institution that tilts 
and rocks according to the thoughts that pass 
through it. 


( 411 ) 










MILLER’S ESSAYS 


V •• s • • * ' • . . t Jr> \ ^ f * '*r 

With changes constantly occurring in all 
lines of commerce, and with the largest and 
most efficient manufacturers and producers 
daily revising their methods of operation and 
administration; WHY should the Christian 
ministers and the Christian system, ALONE 
amongst all created things, insist upon re¬ 
maining absolutely static. 

^ i •" —- ► -- - - 

Whenever the Christian intellect can man¬ 
age to produce a chain of arguments as solid 
as those upon which the science of mathe¬ 
matics is based, we shall be willing to begin 
to listen to it. Our progressive business 
thoughts demonstrate everything to us, by 
such methods as this; and that is why we con¬ 
tinue to listen to them. 


The backwardness of our public adminis¬ 
trative officers, and the admitted incompe¬ 
tence of our legislators, is a direct^ result of 
the operations of the Christian intellect. What 
can we expect from a nation that sings, prays 
and rings bells, whilst its legislators abort, 
and its executive officers either betray their 
trusts, or sleep on their jobs? 


We find out the truth not only through 
speculative arguments but also through ex¬ 
perimental demonstrations; as evidenced by 
the products of our business thoughts. Any 
business man who persistently refuses to con¬ 
sider the progressive business thoughts of the 
world, will sooner or later fail. It makes no 
difference if he is a Christian. 


( 412 ) 
















WHITMAN 



FROM HUBBARD’S LITTLE JOURNEYS 


WHITMAN 







W ALT WHITMAN was born in West 
Hills, Long Island, in 1819, and died 
in 1892. He was the most original 
of American poets, educated in the Brooklyn 
Public Schools, and apprenticed to a printer. 
As a youth he taught in a country school, and 
later went into journalism in New York. 

Whitman said: “America does not repel 
the past or what it has produced under its 
forms or amid other politics or the idea of 
castes or the old religions—accepts the lesson 
with calmness—is not so impatient as has 
been supposed that the slough still sticks to 
opinions and manners and literature while thq 
life which served its requirements has passed 
into the new life of the new forms—perceives 
that the corpse is slowly borne from the eat¬ 
ing and sleeping rooms of the house—per¬ 
ceives that it waits a little while in the door-^- 
that it was fittest for its days—that its action 
has descended to the stalwart and well shaped 
heir who approaches—and that he shall be 
fitted for his days.” Here in the year of 1855 
we find Walt Whitman telling us that Ameri¬ 
ca “does not repel” the mistakes of the past, 
but that we accept “the lesson with calmness” 
and that the truth, as it were, stands “a little 
while in the door,” and he who is best “fitted 
for his days,” will tell us about “the new life 
of the new forms,” if we will but “perceive 
that the corpse is slowly borne.” 

Whitman said: “Who troubles himself 
about his ornaments or fluency is lost. This 
is what you shall do: Love the earth and sun 
and the animals, give alms to the poor, stand 
up for the stupid and crazy, devote your in¬ 
come and labor to others, hate tyrants, AR¬ 
GUE NOT CONCERNING GOD, (This means. 




throw Christianity over the dump,) have pa¬ 
tience and indulgence toward the people, take 
off your hat to nothing known or unknown 
or to any man or number of men, go freely 
with powerful uneducated persons and with 
the young and with the mothers of families, 
read these leaves in the open air every season 
of every year of your life, re-examine all you 
have been told at school or church or in any 
BOOK, DISMISS whatever insults your own 
soul; and your very flesh shall be a great 
poem and have the richest fluency not only in 
its words but in the silent lines of its lips and 
face and between the lashes of your eyes and 
in every motion and joint of your body.” Bet¬ 
ter advice was never given to the Americans 
by an American. If you can eliminate from 
your brain, those old thoughts which are 
holding you down in ignorance, and if you can 
attract the Family of Thought that dictated 
the above to Whitman’s brain,—my advice to 
you is to do so and follow its dictations, as 
thousands of others are doing. 

Whitman said: “I will have nothing hang 
in the way not the richest curtains. What I 
tell I tell for precisely what it is. Let who 
may exalt or startle or fascinate or soothe I 
will have purposes as health or heat or snow 
has and be as regardless of observation. What 
I experience or portray shall go from my com¬ 
position without a shred of my composition. 
You shall stand by my side and look in the 
mirror with me.” When every American shall 
make up his mind to say and do as Walt 
Whitman did,—this country WILL BE FREE 
from any danger,—but as long as we permit 
men in authority to endeavor to settle our 
troubles by singing and praying and guessing 
and listening to Christian ministers, we shall 
continue to have more wars. 




Whitman said: “A heroic person walks at 
his ease through and out of that custom or 
precedent or authority that suits him not. Of 
the traits of the brotherhood of writers, 
savans, musicians, inventors and artists, noth¬ 
ing is finer than silent defiance advancing 
from new free forms. The cleanest expres¬ 
sion is that which finds no sphere worthy of 
itself and makes one.” The business man 
who waits for society to express itself, who 
looks at customs or precedents or authority, 
"—never has an expression worthy of itself, 
nor does he know how to make one. In other 
words, he is an imitator and cannot invent a 
single new idea,—hence his competitors are 
doing the business, while he is singing and 
praying and dying by inches. 

Whitman said: “Men and women and the 
earth and all upon it are simply to be taken 
as they are, and the investigation of their past 
and present and future shall be unintermitted 
and shall be done with perfect candor. Upon 
this basis philosophy speculates, ever looking 
towards the poet, ever regarding the eternal 
tendencies of all toward happiness never in¬ 
consistent with what is clear to the senses and 
to the soul. For the eternal tendencies of all 
toward happiness make the only point of sane 
philosophy. Whatever comprehends less than 
that—whatever is less than the laws of light, 
(meaning, I presume, the Laws of Intellect,) 
and of astronomical motion—or less than the 
laws that follow the thief, the liar, the. glut¬ 
ton and the coward through this life and 
doubtless afterward—or less than vast 
stretches of time or the slow formation of 
density or the patient upheaving of strata—is 
of no account. Whatever would put God in 
n poem or system of philosophy as contending 
against some being or influence is also of no 




account. Sanity and ensemble characterize 
the great master—spoilt in one principle all 
is spoilt. The great master has nothing to 
do with miracles. He sees health for himself 
in being one of the mass—he sees the hiatus 
in singular eminence. To the perfect shape 
comes common ground. To be under the gen¬ 
eral law is great, for that is to correspond 
with it. The master knows that he is un¬ 
speakably great and that all are unspeakably 
great—that nothing for instance is greater 
than to conceive children and bring them up 
well—that to be is just as great as to per¬ 
ceive or tell.” Whitman was right and abso¬ 
lutely correct in saying, “whatever would put 
God in a poem or system of philosophy as con¬ 
tending against some being of influence is of 
no account.” The idea of putting God into 
things we know nothing about and teaching 
them to our children,—instead of telling them 
what we KNOW,—is the direct cause of our 
troubles in this age. 

Whitman said: “No great literature nor 
any like style of behavior or oratory or social 
intercourse or household arrangements or 
public institutions or the treatment of bosses 
of employed people, nor executive detail or 
detail of the army and navy, nor spirit of leg¬ 
islation or courts or police or tuition or ar¬ 
chitecture or songs or amusements or the cos¬ 
tumes of young men, can long elude the jeal¬ 
ous and passionate instinct of American stand¬ 
ards. ' Whether or no the sign appears from 
the mouths of the people, it throbs a live in¬ 
terrogation in every freeman’s and freewom- 
an’s heart after that which passes by or this 
built to remain. Is it uniform with my coun¬ 
try? Are its disposals without ignominous 
distinctions? Is it for the every growing 
communes of brothers and lovers, large, well- 




united, proud beyond the old models, gener¬ 
ous beyond all models? Is it something grown 
fresh out of the fields or drawn from the sea 
for use to me today here? I know that what 
answers for me an American must answer for 
any individual or nation that serves for a part 
of my materials. Does this answer? or is it 
without reference to universal needs? or 
sprung of the needs of the less developed so¬ 
ciety of special ranks? or old needs of pleas¬ 
ure overlaid by modern science or forms? 
Does this acknowledge liberty with audible 
and absolute acknowledgement, and set sla¬ 
very at nought for life and death? Will it 
help breed one good-shaped and well-hung 
man, and a woman to be his perfect and in¬ 
dependent mate? Does it improve manners? 
Is it for the nursing of the young of the re¬ 
public? Does it solve readily with the sweet 
milk of the nipples of the breasts of the moth¬ 
er of many children? Has it too the old ever- 
fresh forbearance and impartiality? Does it 
look for the same love on the last born and 
on those hardening toward stature, and on 
the errant, and on those who disdain all 
strength of assault outside their own?" 

“The poems distilled from other poems 
will probably pass away. The COWARD will 
surely pass away. The expectation of the 
vital and great can only be satisfied by the 
demeanor of the vital and great. The swarms 
of the polished deprecating and reflectors and 
the polite float off and leave no remembrance. 
America prepares with composure and good¬ 
will for the visitors that have sent word. If 
is not intellect that is to be their warrant and 
welcome. The talented, the artist, the in¬ 
genious, the editor, the statesman, the erudite 
—-they are not unappreciated—they fall in 
their place and do their work. The soul of the 




nation also does its work. No disguise can 
pass on it—no disguise can conceal from it. 
It rejects none, it permits all. Only towards 
as good as itself and toward the like of itself 
will it advance half-way. An individual is as 
superb as a nation when he has the qualities 
which make a superb nation. The soul of the 
largest and wealthiest and proudest nation 
may well go half-way to meet that of its 
poets. The signs are effectual. There is no 
fear of mistake. If the one is true the other 
is true. The proof of a poet is that his coun¬ 
try absorbs him as affectionately as he has 
absorved it.” When all poets become as orig¬ 
inal as Walt Whitman was, and discontinue 
to “distill” their poems from other poems, 
and when they think about America as Whit¬ 
man did,—we shall have freedom on earth. 
America expresses her THOUGHTS with 
freedom,—hence there is more truth in this 
country than there is anywhere else. If you 
have the desire to make the world FREE,— 
express the THOUGHTS passing through your 
brain. 

Whitman fully realized that every viola¬ 
tion of truth is the thought of a liar, a stab at 
the heart of humanity, and he knew if he 
wrote the truth that his country would ab¬ 
sorb his words and would keep them alive. 
He always advanced half-way toward all new 
truths he met, and when they advanced the 
other half, he wrote his experience in other 
words, and thereby created new truths for us 
to be governed by. 































MILLER’S ESSAYS 


OPPORTUNITIES 


E VERY thought passing through your 
brain, whether it is for good or for 
bad, (and you can distinguish them), 
has a direct bearing,—causative or otherwise, 
—upon the opportunities in and around you. 
Either jtou are walking INTO better oppor¬ 
tunities, day by day, or else you are walking 
AWAY from them. You can’t be, and you 
ARE. NOT, stationary. 

If your personal record shows that you are 
finding and utilizing your good opportunities; 
that is evidence that your brain is fed with 
Progressive thoughts; but if your life is 
shadowed and made unhappy by doubt and 
fear, you are being controlled by those ignor¬ 
ant thoughts which emanate from the dark. 

The greatest of all ignorances is Selfishness. 
From this one tap-root spring by far the large 
majority of this world’s troubles. And it is 
the selfish thoughts,—the static thoughts,— 
with all their jealousy and stubbornness and 
pride-of-power, which are the basic and con¬ 
tinuing cause of it all. 

Progressive thoughts are forever desiring 
and seeking to SERVE us, through their in¬ 
telligent suggestions to us, for our own self- 
develppment. Static thoughts, on the con- 
traryl seek only to BE served, and try to 
blockade any and every effort which might 
lead in any other direction than their own 
self-maintenance and aggrandisement. Thus 
is joined the continuous battle of life. 

It is “up to” each of us to choose between 
these two antithetical systems of thinking. We 
-(414)—-- 






OPPORTUNITIES 


cannot have to do with BOTH of them, and 
have any permanent success in life; for the 
warfare between them is fixed, ceaseless, im¬ 
mutable. In accordance, therefore, as our 
choice is, the fixed course of our life shall 
run, and does run. None save the foolish 
will try to have fellowship with both of these 
two irreconcilable systems. None of us CAN 
do so; for Progressive thoughts, while pa¬ 
tient, are nevertheless also WISE, and in due 
time will refuse longer to offer themselves 
to him who persistently insists upon having 
traffic with the powers of darkness. 

If, therefore, through your own persistent 
choosing, you shall continue to allow your 
brain to entertain that Family of Thought 
governing improbity, deviation and the infidel¬ 
ity of human intelligence, you NEVER WILL 
be led out into the wonderful way of Prog¬ 
ress wherein the “live,” alert, competent men 
of this age are traveling. And you will 
steadily continue to RETROGRADE, in life, 
instead of progressing. You will more-and- 
more have to be calling upon some so-called 
teacher or preacher, to show you along the 
road you are travelling. You will increasing¬ 
ly become and be a human sheep, following 
sheep-like, unintelligent leadership; and your 
material rewards, in life, will be only such 
as are commensurate amongst those who re¬ 
main ignorant of the real extent and possi¬ 
bilities of their own mental powers. Asso¬ 
ciating, thus, with those who either do not 
understand, or who refuse to admit, the truth 
concerning human intuition and human intel¬ 
ligence, you will more and more become and 
be a “back number,” and will be finally 
pushed clear off the Highway of Success. Such 
-(415)- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


will be your fate and lot, if you persist in 
neglecting or refusing to give heed to the 
progressive thoughts which offer themselves 
to your own brain. 

Probity, integrity, rectitude come directly 
from and through that Family of Thought 
governing these Words or the meaning of 
them. Throug&Hhese wonderful words, mean¬ 
ings, we'-learn HOW to walk into the oppor¬ 
tunities which lie open to us. Through hon¬ 
esty, purity and inipartiality, backed up by 
loyalty toward the Thought governing those 
principles, every person may push on and on, 
until he reaches the open gate to all the 
great opportunities created for the sincere, 
by the impartial thought governing Human¬ 
ity. But if your brain continually is fed with 
ideas of sacrifices and martyrdom; then you 
have become a follower of selfish interests; 
monopolists; rulers through ignorance, living 
on charity, and destined eventually to die in 
the want of support. For a time, they may 
be able to make you “believe” that you are 
feathering your own nest; but presently you 
shall find that your nest has NOT been lined 
with intelligence, and that your real oppor¬ 
tunities have been LOST while you were fol¬ 
lowing these deceiving thoughts which sought 
to make you believe you would find mental 
rest only after you were dead and buried. 

W j hat you DO need, is the guidance of that 
wonderful Family of Thought which is un¬ 
bribed, unbought and uncorrupted with any 
thing or thought of the past or future, and 
which concerns itself with the business of giv¬ 
ing you wholesome thoughts NOW. Reason 
ought to teach you that you CANNOT find nor 
develop profitable opportunities NOW, by 


——( 416 ) 








OPPORTUNITIES 


dealings with the PAST nor with the FU¬ 
TURE. “Take no thought of the morrow.” 
“Let the dead bury the dead.” In these two 
quotations we find the TRUTH of the above 
statements. Let other people’s thoughts of 
yesterday,—which are DEAD thoughts,— 
bury THEMSELVES. Let other people’s 
thoughts of to-morrow, wait until to-morrow 
COMES. But as for YOU: you should ACT, 
NOW, upon the thoughts which are offering 
themselves to your brain, for consideration 
and for action. NOW is the ONLY time for 
action. NOW is the only time there IS. “Yes¬ 
terday is a memory; to-morrow, a promise; 
NEITHER a REALITY.” Yesterday is a MIL- 
LON YEARS behind the time; and should you 
live a million years, you never will see To¬ 
morrow. But TO-DAY is THE live day; the 
one time when you can live, and when you 
MUST live, and move and have your being, 
if you EVER are to do so. If you really de¬ 
sire to reach the gate of the world of oppor¬ 
tunities, then you MUST get busy NOW, and 
you must get in line with the Family of 
Thought governing Progression. Nor should 
you be a coward, and be afraid you may lose 
what little you have gained. YOU MUST GIVE 
UP EVERYTHING, IF YOU WANT EVERY¬ 
THING. 

We cannot govern our PRODUCT, any more 
than we can govern our thoughts. If we 
would just STOP trying to KEEP things, and 
to hold them together, they would not be leav¬ 
ing us so fast. We have bound up in books 
our so-called thoughts, and have tried to lock 
up our products, until they all are being ruin¬ 
ed, and are getting away from us so rapidly 
that most of us are wondering what we shall 
-.{417)- 


# 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


be able to do, within a few years more. This 
tumbling, crumbling, going-to-ruin proposi¬ 
tion is so disheartening that most of the Chris¬ 
tian ministers “believe" the world is about 
ready to come to an end. If you are willing 
to believe that your world is about to come 
to an end, you will scarcely be interested in 
the further opportunities which human wis¬ 
dom is building for humanity. This earth, the 
writer feels sure, never will be destroyed. It 
is just beginning to “come to itself”; to come 
into its own. Human intelligence, instead of 
brute force, is at last beginning to come into 
control of affairs. And those who by now 
have begun to learn the difference between 
ignorance and wisdom, are the ones who shall 
be led, and shall lead, in the utilization of 
the great opportunities now being thrown op¬ 
en on this world’s stage of action, through 
the operations of human reason and a higher 
grade of intelligence. 

Mental Inductiveness produces mental Pro¬ 
ductiveness; and complete mental EFFICIEN¬ 
CY is the outcome. Your present advance¬ 
ment toward productiveness and greater ef¬ 
ficiency is backed by an illimitable supply of 
universal power. There is no limitation up¬ 
on its strength and sufficiency. Once you 
have fully come into accordance with it, 
neither suggestion, nor physical assault, nor 
any other thing or matter shall be sufficient 
to dislodge you nor to upset you; you will 
stand your ground, “as solid as a rock.” For 
there is no power, on earth or anywhere else, 
sufficient to overcome the power of intelli¬ 
gent thought. If you wish to be powerful in¬ 
ductively; DEAL with Induction. If you wish 
to follow Deduction, (ignorance of spontan- 


( 418 )- 






eous thought), just keep on going to church, 
and singing, praying and ringing bells; and 
you’ll soon land in hell-on-earth. One-half of 
this earth is in Hell, right now; and the OTH¬ 
ER half soon WILL be there, unless it shall 
pretty soon change its so-called “Mind,” and 
adopt quite different lines of procedure from 
those now being followed. 

Perhaps you cherish the “belief” that YOU 
have nothing to do with the present confusion 
and ruin in this world. If you are a Chris¬ 
tian; one who believes it to be God’s will that 
the world should be destroyed; YOU are BY 
that belief HELPING to destroy it. And YOU, 
ALSO, will be taken along, in the general de¬ 
struction. You and your product will go 
down in ruin, along with your ignorant 
thoughts. Everything within your own en¬ 
vironment will be lost. Your so-called Soul 
will be lost. For your so-called Soul, Mind 
and Spirit are merely the ignorant 
THOUGHTS you have entertained; and they 
will die, and pass away into nothingness. 

If you really desire Peace, Joy and Happi¬ 
ness for yourself, to possess; then DO some¬ 
thing that will cause your CHILDREN to 
have these things, both now and after your 
body is buried. You cannot control the 
Peace, Joy and Happiness of your children, 
after you are dead. They must get these 
things from the Family of Thought governing 
Humanity; and unless you entertain these 
thoughts NOW; your children will not have 
the opportunity to entertain them after you 
are dead. 

YOUR opportunities were made FOR you; 
and YOU, in turn, must make them for your 
CHILDREN. That is to say: The thoughts 
-( 419 )- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


passing through your father’s and mother’s 
brains, made YOUR opportunities; and by and 
through this same process must you create 
opportunities for your children, if you would 
have them given opportunities. 

How do you LIKE what you have? If you 
do NOT like your environments, neither will 
your children like them; and if you leave this 
earth with your children enveloped by the 
ignorance of this world; if you go on to have 
“rest, in Heaven,” and leave your children 
here to rend and destroy one another upon 
bloody battle-fields;—tell us: HOW do you 
expect to enjoy yourself through Eternity? 
It all is a sad mistake. Neither you nor any¬ 
one else can enjoy a life based upon ignor¬ 
ance and ignorant conduct, either now or in 
the hereafter. 

Let us deal with vindication and justifica¬ 
tion, and quit whitewashing our Intuition. 
We have lied to ourselves, long enough. By 
THIS time, we ought to begin to know that 
we are being betrayed, cheated and made to 
walk the plank, every day. 

Let’s try to FIND THE DIFFERENCE BE¬ 
TWEEN the accuser, the prosecutor and the 
informer. The reason why we get so badly 
‘‘balled up,” when we read, write, talk or 
listen to others talk, is because the ignorant 
thoughts controlling our brains don’t know 
when they ARE being informed. They think 
that they are being accused of something they 
are not guilty of, and they fight like mad, 
against this, and continue to grow MORE ig¬ 
norant, day by day. They want to be var¬ 
nished, by some apologist or vindicator, and 
they run to church; sing, pray and ring bells; 
and then go home, sure that the accuser and 
- (420)- 






OPPORTUNITIES 


prosecutor was mistaken. This sort of ignor¬ 
ance continues, with many of us, year after 
year, without adequate realization that in¬ 
telligent thoughts were TRYING to correct 
mistakes. When about ready to die, they 
claim that NEVER WERE there any oppor¬ 
tunities open to them; and so, they die, in 
poverty and ignorance, and are lost, forever. 

DO NOT give ten per cent of your product 
to the ministers. If you do so, you will get 
' lined up” so that you will give the other 
ninety per cent to IGNORANCE; your children 
never will know how to protect themselves, 
and will live and die as ignorant as you are. 
Just STOP, AND TAKE A GOOD LOOK at 
humanity, to-day. Consider what the young 
men and women are doing and thinking. Look 
at the millions upon millions who are dying 
upon the battlefield. WHERE are THEIR 
opportunities They will die saying they 
HAD none. They will say, “We trusted in 
the ministers, and died, not knowing WHY 
we should have to do so.” 

Opportunities were made, by others, for 
YOU. Now then, what kind and amount of 
them are YOU, in turn, going to make for 
yourself and family? Will you WORK; or 
will you just sing, pray and ring bells? 

It is squarely UP TO YOU. Either you 
ARE, RIGHT NOW, enroute to a higher, bet¬ 
ter, more intelligent plane of living; or else 
you are right now headed toward the cheer¬ 
less grave and unhappy epitaph of an ignor¬ 
ant FAILURE in the big business of life. 

Don’t think, either, that you can side-step 
a choice. Your very SIDE-STEPPING,— (or. 
rather, TRYING to do so; for you CAN’T 
really DO so,)—is OF ITSELF a choice; and 
-(421)- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


NOT for the BETTER, either. 

So, why not have courage, and look Life 
squarely in the face, and GET somewhere, 
and BE somebody. Others have done so,-— 
MILLIONS of them;—ARE doing so, this very 
day. You can do likewise, IF YOU WILL. 

Make your choice; and whatever it shall be, 
do not, afterward, complain about it. Neith¬ 
er should you try to beg charity, from intel¬ 
ligent workers, to offset your own wilful de¬ 
ficiencies. 


If the efficiency of everything we have and 
work with and see is day-by-day being im¬ 
proved, is there any real reason why Chris¬ 
tianity should not also evolve out of its state 
of ignorance, and become efficient? 


The highest mental efficiency is achieved 
with harmonious mental factors, while we are 
busy actihg upon our thoughts, as they dic¬ 
tate to us. We can’t produce mental effi¬ 
ciency through begging someone else to help 
us. 


Every man whose brain is controlled by 
constructive thought; who reasons TO him¬ 
self, and not FROM himself, lives in that do¬ 
main of thought where he shall survive any 
destruction which may seem to fall about 
him. 


If you wish to help God, then help your 
brothers and sisters. Invent songs that ap¬ 
peal to them and their welfare. Your God 
surely must laugh at your nonsensical idea of 
wishing to “help him.” For Christ’s sake, 
help your neighbor! 

-( 422 )- 










4 


STEVENSON 






STEVENSON 


» 














R obert louis balfour stevenson 

was born in the year of 1850 at Ed¬ 
inburgh, Scotland. Stevenson began 
his career with the writing of essays. His es¬ 
say on “Truth of Intercourse” has a tactful 
moralizing effect. The following are a few 
of his sayings: 

Stevenson said: “Among sayings that have 
a currency in spite of being wholly false up¬ 
on the face of them for the sake of a half- 
truth upon another subject which is accident¬ 
ally combined with error, one of the grossest 
and broadest conveys the monstrous proposi¬ 
tion that it is easy to tell the truth and hard 
to tell a lie. I wish heartily it were. But 
the truth is one; it has first to be discovered, 
then justly and exactly uttered. Even with 
instruments specially contrived for such a pur¬ 
pose—with a foot rule, a level, or a theodolite 
—it is not easy to be exact; it is easier, alas! 
to be inexact. 

“But of all unfortunates there is one creat¬ 
ure (for I will not call him man) conspicu¬ 
ous in misfortune. This is he who has for¬ 
feited his birthright of expression, who has 
cultivated artful intonations, (Stevenson no 
doubt means Christian ministers) who has 
taught his face tricks, like a pet monkey, and 
on every side perverted or cut off his means 
of communication with his fellow-men. The 
body is a house of many kindows: there we all 
sit, showing ourselves and crying on the pass¬ 
ers-by to come and love us. But this fellow 
has filled his windows with opaque glass, ele¬ 
gantly colored. His house may be admired for 
its design, the crowd may pause before the 
stained windows, but meanwhile the poor pro- 




prietor must lie languishing within, uncom¬ 
forted, unchangeably alone.” 

“Truth of intercourse is something more 
difficult than to refrain from open lies.. It is 
possible to avoid falsehood and yet not tell 
the truth. It is not enough to answer formal 
questions. To reach the truth by yea and 
nay communications implies a questioner with 
a share of inspiration such as is often found 
in mutual love. Yea and nay mean nothing; 
the meaning must have been related in the 
question. Many words are often necessary 
to convey a very simple statement; for in this 
sort of exercise we never hit the gold; the 
most that we can hope is by many arrows, 
more or less far off on different sides, to in¬ 
dicate, in the course of time, for what target 
we are aiming, and after an hour’s talk, back 
and forward, to convey the purport of a sin¬ 
gle principle or a single thought. And yet 
while the curt, pithy speaker misses the point 
entirely a wordy, prolegomenous babbler will 
often add .three new offences in the process of 
excusing one.” 

“The cruelest lies are often told in -silence. 
A man may have sat in a room for hours and 
not opened his teeth, and yet come out of 
that room a disloyal friend or a vile calumn¬ 
iator. And how many truths have perished 
because, from pride, or spite, or diffidence, or 
that unmanly shame which withholds a man 
from daring to betray emotion, to tell the 
truth, at the critical point of the relation of 
the subject, has but hung his head and held 
his tongue? And, again, a lie may be told by 
a truth, or a truth conveyed through a lie. 
Truth to facts is not always truth to -senti¬ 
ment; and part of the truth, as often happens 
in answer to a question, may be the foulest 
calumny. A fact may be an exception, but the 




feeling is the law, and it is that which you 
must neither garble nor belie. You never 
speak to God; you address a fellow-man, full 
of his tempers; and to tell truth, rightly un¬ 
derstood, is not to state the true facts, but 
to convey a true impression; truth in thought, 
not truth to letter, is the true veracity.” 

William Ellery Channing said: “Men ought 
to follow their genius, and to put forth their 
powers in every useful and lawful way. God 
has not shut up the evidence of their being 
in a few books, written in a foreign language, 
and locked up in the libraries of colleges and 
philosophers; but has written his name on the 
heavens and on the earth, and even on the 
minutest animal and plant; and his word, was 
not given to scribes and lawyers, but taught 
to the poor, to the mass of men, on mountains, 
in streets, and on the sea-shore. Let me not 
be told that the multitude do actually receive 
religion on authority, or on the word of oth¬ 
ers. I reply, that a faith so received seems to 
me of litle worth. The precious, the living, 
the effectual part of a poor man’s faith, is 
that of which he sees the reasonableness and 
excellence; that which approves itself to his 
intelligence, his conscience, his heart; that 
which answers to deep wants in his own brain, 
and of which he has the witness in his own 
inward and outward experience. All other 
parts of his belief, those which he takes on 
blind trust, and in which he sees no marks 
of TRUTH and divinity, do him little or no 
good. Too often they do him harm, by per¬ 
plexing his simple reason, b: substituting the 
fictions and artificial systems of theologians 
for the plain precepts of TRUTH and JUS¬ 
TICE, and humility, and filial truth in Na¬ 
ture.” Stevenson and Channing fully realized 
that the lying thought that invented chris- 




tianity is directly responsible for the mistrust 
people put in their own nature, and that this 
lying thought perplexed their simple reason¬ 
ing powers,—hence their ability to judge right 
from wrong when they hear ministers talk. 
Stevenson knew that the “creature” which he 
refuses to call “man” was and is the cun¬ 
ning minister who will teach his face tricks, in 
order to cause people to listen to him. When 
you see a minister pulling off all sorts of 
stunts, either to make you laugh or cry, you 
can safely say that he is like “a p6t monkey” 
doing something he knows will force his sug¬ 
gestions on you and cause you to believe that 
his God is working through him. 

Channing said: “I deny to any individual 
or class the monopoly of thought. Who among 
men try to show God’s commission to think for 
his brethren, to shape passively the intellect 
of the mass, to stamp his own image on them 
as if they were wax. As well might a few 
claim a monopoly of light and air, of seeing 
and breathing, as of thought. Is not the in¬ 
tellect as universal a gift as the organs of 
sight and respiration? Is not TRUTH as free¬ 
ly spread abroad as the atmosphere or the 
sun’s rays? Can we imagine that Nature’s 
highest gifts of intelligence, imagination, and 
moral power were bestowed to provide only 
for animal wants? to be denied the natural 
means of growth, which is action? to be 
starved by drudgery? Were the mass of men 
made to be monsters? to grow only in a few 
organs and faculties, and to pine away and 
shrivel in others? or were they made to put 
forth all the powers of men, especially the 
best and most distinguishing? No man, not 
the lowest, is all hands, all bones and muscles. 
The brain is more essential to human nature, 
and more enduring, than the limbs; and was 




this made to lie dead? Is not thought the 
right and duty of all? Is not TRUTH alike 
precious to all? Is not TRUTH the natural 
ailment of the brain, as plainly as the whole¬ 
some grain is of the body? Is not the brain 
adapted to thought, as plainly as the eye to 
light, the ear to sound? Who dares to with¬ 
hold it from its natural action, its natural 
element and joy? Undoubtedly some men are 
more gifted than others, and are marked out 
for more studious lives. But the work of 
such men is not to do others’ thinking for 
them, but to help them to think more vigor¬ 
ously and effectually. Great brains are to 
make others great. Their superiority is to be 
used, not to break the multitude to intellec¬ 
tual vassalage, not to establish over them a 
spiritual tyranny, but to rouse them from 
lethargy, and to aid them to judge for them¬ 
selves. The light and life which spring up 
in one set of brains are to be spread far and 
wide. Of all treasons against humanity, there 
is no one worse than his who employs great 
intellectual force to keep down the intellect 
of his less favored brother.” When we learn 
the TRUTH about what Stevenson and Chan- 
ning are talking about in the above, we 
shall get some idea of what will give us uni¬ 
versal PEACE for all times to come. We 
have too many thousands of ministers in this 
world,—who lie to themselves and to us,— 
when they tell us that God ordained them to 
tell us what to think. Nature is revealed in 
its smallest work of creation as truly as it is 
in its greatest. One set of brains is as great 
as another, but the lying family of thought 
that invented Christianity will not let the 
thoughts governing our nature enter our 
brains. 

All Christian ministers tell the truth about 




many things, but they do not tell all of the 
truth. We are not baffled by the mysteries in 
a grain of sand, or a grain of wheat, why 
should we be confused about what we think? 
Christian ministers are half-thinkers, half¬ 
liars, half-dangerous,—and whole and com¬ 
plete stimulators of ignorance concerning the 
laws of Intellect. They have so little learn¬ 
ing that they are very dangerous things. They 
are doomed to intellectual inaction,—Incapa¬ 
ble of useful thought. 

Channing said: “No stable foundation can 
be laid for us but in men’s brains. Alarm¬ 
ing as the truth is, it should be told, that 
outward institutions cannot now secure us. 
Mightier powers than institutions have come 
into play among us,—the judgment, the opin¬ 
ions, the feelings of the many; and all hopes 
of stability which do not rest on the progress 
of the many must perish. The power of the 
people liest in their brains; and these brains, 
if fortified and enlarged, will bring external 
things into harmony with themselves. This 
will create a new world around them, corres¬ 
ponding to themselves. What we want Is, a 
race of teachers acquainted with the philos¬ 
ophy of the brain, gifted men and women, who 
shall respect human nature in the child, and 
strive to touch and gently bring out his best 
powers and sympathies; and who shall devote 
themselves to this as the great end of life.'* 1 


































MILLER’S ESSAYS 


CONCENTRATION 

W E are led to explain the difference 
between so-called “mental concen¬ 
tration,” and the continuity of 
thought; or mental assemblage of thought and 
mental progression. 

There IS no such thing as “mental concen¬ 
tration.” When we speak of assembling our 
thoughts, or of concentrating upon any one 
idea; the fact is, we are only made to change 
from one Family of Thought to another; or 
we might say, a change occurs in our brain- 
action, by reason of one Family of Thought 
passing out of our brain, whilst another one 
passes in. When we imagine we are “con¬ 
centrating” upon any given subject; we are 
not, of ourselves and by ourselves, doing any¬ 
thing; our brains are merely used, as media 
of expression, by some sort of thoughts. If 
those thoughts are ignorant of their own pow¬ 
er,—which many of them are,—they deceive 
us as to what-all really is passing through and 
actuating our brains. 

Intelligent thoughts can only get attention 
to these ignorant ones, by showing them RE¬ 
SULTS. We must come down to, and adhere 
to, the mental principle of Comparison, before 
it shall be possible for intelligent thoughts to 
control and actuate our brains completely and 
effectively. The ignorant thoughts which en¬ 
tirely too much of the time occupy our brains, 
must meet intelligent thoughts, and blend 
with them, before there shall be continuous 
intelligent harmony of mental process. 

The so-called “New Thought” advocates are 
fully as much in danger and in error as are 
-( 424 )- 






CONCENTRATION 


the Christians or the “Christian Scientists;’’ 
because they have entirely too many STATIC 
thoughts controlling their brains. Too many 
teachers of so-called New Thought try to teach 
people how to “concentrate’’ on so-called New 
Ideas; and this imagined concentration is 
nothing other than a manner of causing peo¬ 
ple to become STATIC in another family of 
thought. Staticity, wherever occurring; in 
thought-life or anywhere else; is merely an¬ 
other name for INACTION; and inaction, per¬ 
sisted in, sows the seeds of death. From this 
conclusion there is no escape. It is ABUND¬ 
ANTLY supported by all the facts of life, all 
about us. 

Mental assemblage is the process of assem¬ 
bling,—marshalling,—new ideas; mustering 
them, gathering them into order, for the pur¬ 
pose of getting away from something inimical. 
That group of scientific principles governing 
the uses of intuition and the general actions 
of the brain;—the thoughts which are CON¬ 
STRUCTIVE; which PROVE things, by their 
PRODUCT; cannot and will not be concen¬ 
trated. In, of, from and by themselves, they 
are and they have the power of continuity and 
of natural progression, inimitably. They can 
and do use other thoughts, of the more ignor¬ 
ant sort, as a means of access, (through com¬ 
parison and reflection), to the brain of the 
individual; showing him, by contrast, the dif¬ 
ferences between ignorance and intelligence, 
and leading him, by degrees, toward the fixed 
desire to become and to remain progressive 
m his thought-life. 

Whilst these natural, selective, progressive 
mental processes are occurring within the 
brain of the individual, he himself does not 
-( 425 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


realize that he is “concentrating” on any¬ 
thing; nor that he is doing anything else 
whatsoever, save using his brain in an active 
and more-or-less intelligent manner. The 
main thing HE considers, is, the WORK he is 
doing; and in this, his attention fully is ab¬ 
sorbed. Should there be a break in the con- 
tinuity of this work; for eating or for sleep¬ 
ing; he may sometimes wonder, thereafter 
HOW it was that he was MADE to do all 
which he did accomplish. This wonderment 
comes back to him by and through the more 
ignorant of those thoughts which had been 
actuating him before the more intelligent and 
progressive ones were able to gain access to 
his brain. 

All of our losses through ignorant actions; 
wars, contentions, evils of all kinds; ever 
have come upon us by reason of the fact that 
we were taught that WE controlled OUR¬ 
SELVES, and that we could resist evil, if we 
would but try. 

We cannot resist ANY sort of a thought. 
If we change from one Family of Thought to 
another; the changing takes place within the 
brain, BEFORE we become aware of it. The 
blending of thoughts within the brain, or the 
displacement of one thought by another, is 
unknown to us, until, thereafter, we are made 
to act. When one thought begins to impel us 
to action, and another is striving to keep us 
FROM acting on that particular proposition; 
THEN is when we begin to realize that some¬ 
thing is going on. It is mental inharmonies, 
such as this, that bring on insanity and simi¬ 
lar afflictions. 

When we speak oi write to “people,” or 
when “people” are lea to read what we have 
-( 426 )- 






CONCENTRATION 


been made to write; it is not merely a discus¬ 
sion of matters, amongst individuals; it is one 
Family of Thought, comparing matters with 
another Family of Thought, THROUGH the 
individuals who are serving as channels for 
the contract, flow and exchange of ideas. If 
one or the other of these families of thought 
be an ignorant one, of course it does not har¬ 
monize with the counsels of intelligence; and 
thus, the person or persons through whom it 
is finding expression at, that time, will be led 
to say, “I do not believe in that.” When in¬ 
telligent thoughts try to enter a set of brains 
owned by an individual who believes he is 
“It,” that individual, whenever expressing 
opinions, will always say “I.” But whenever 
intelligent thoughts really have free course 
and influence in a human brain, the possessor 
thereof usually prefaces his utterances with 
“We,” instead of with “I.” 

Individuals can NOT educate themselves. 
Every set of brains is controlled by one Fam¬ 
ily of Thought. And this Family of Thought 
will continue to control that set of brains, 
no matter WHAT happens to it or the indi¬ 
vidual, if it is an ignorant family of thought. 
The only possible way for the individual to 
be induced to change his manner, is for in¬ 
telligent thoughts to blend with his, and 
thereby create a different individual. When¬ 
ever we think WE are helping to inform a 
person, or reform him, we are wrong; for we 
are but the channel, the medium, through 
which these informing or reforming thoughts 
are passed along to him. 

When more brains are fed with the Family 
of Thought dictating these words, more blend¬ 
ing-will occur in other brains. But as long 
-( 427 )- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


as people’s brains shall continue to be fed with 
STATIC thoughts; so long will the world con¬ 
tinue to produce ignorant people. 

We have not yet learned how to train our 
children. As to that: We CANNOT train 
them. They will do as WE DO'; NOT as we 
SAY. The thoughts which control US, will 
also control THEM. 

Whenever the time comes along that the 
brains of more of our teachers are fed with 
intelligent thoughts, opr children will be more 
intelligent. When children are taken away 
from ignorant parents, and are placed within 
a more intelligent environment, WHERE 
THEY CAN USE their eyes, ears and hands, 
there will be better hope of giving intelligent 
thoughts full and free access to and control 
of their brains. With the child, it is NOT a 
question as to “concentration,” but, instead, 
of what is being SUGGESTED to it. 

Ignorant teachers CANNOT suggest IN¬ 
TELLIGENT thoughts to the children in their 
charge; but they DO continually suggest IG¬ 
NORANT ones. 

Whenever that time arrives that no more 
frightful, fearsome thoughts are suggested to 
children; whenever we quit whipping them, 
bribing them and calling them all sorts of 
mean names; and when the clergy are con¬ 
trolled by intelligent thoughts instead of as 
now, by ignorant ones; all our children will 
be happy, progressive, harmonious with the 
true scheme-of-things; and this world will in¬ 
deed be a better one wherein to live. 

It MAY be,—by reason of the inherent 
slowness and stubbornness of some of the 
forces with which dealings must be had,— 
that hundreds of years shall yet have to pass, 
-( 428 )- 






PHYSICAL ENERGIES 


before correct mental processes shall have 
been established, fully, with all the people. 
But it COULD be brought to pass, within com¬ 
paratively a short time. Mental efficiency,-— 
which merely means, the triumph of TRUTH 
throughout the world,—is even now “in the 
air,” and is progressing so rapidly that we 
scarcely can realize its progress. Everywhere 
you look, you see posted up the slogan, “Safe¬ 
ty First;” which means nothing else than a 
steadfast effort toward Mental Efficiency. 

Greater safety in action; greater mental ef¬ 
ficiency; come NOT by nor through any such 
thing as “mental concentration;” for strictly 
speaking, there IS no such thing. The ability 
to increase our efficiency, and by so doing, to 
enhance the safety, (reliability), of our ac¬ 
tions, comes to us by and through CONTIN¬ 
UITY of thought;—through PERSISTENCY 
in following out right ideas. Progressive 
thoughts do NOT teach Memory. They con¬ 
trol the individual ALL the time, and cause 
him to ACT ARIGHT, all the time. Contin¬ 
ual Occurrence; never Recurrence; is the bas¬ 
is of all their action in and through human 
channels of expression. 

Our bodies are not the creators of our 
thoughts; nor are our thoughts creators of 
our bodies. Man is created by and through 
material forces; these forces are ignorant of 
their .creative powers, and there is as much 
opposition amongst material substances as 
there is amongst mental forces. Yet, intel¬ 
ligent thoughts can know more about mater¬ 
ial things than can ignorant ones. Mere 
TRUSTING in unknown things does not take 
the place of knowledge, and never will do so. 
Whenever one “believes” he has nothing but 
-( 429 )- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


a “Mind,” and that it is all-powerful, then he 
needs to be blended with human intelligence, 
by the family of thought controlling him. 

We want no more regeneration. We want 
no more reproduction of ignorance. The im¬ 
ages and likenesses of the past “do not look 
good” to progressive thoughts. THEY are 
trying to create something new and up-to- 
date; but Christianity stubbornly clings to the 
past, which to it seems good enough to try 
to live by. 

The laws of generation have been known 
and have been thoroughly discussed by the 
scientists of all ages; but from the Christian 
point of view; which has limited discovery. 
Whenever we may have through scientific in¬ 
vestigation, with full and free discussion and 
expression of what is found, the blending of 
thoughts will be wonderfully helpful to us all. 
When the Family of Thought governing the 
Truth,—which we may properly call Religion, 
—can influence the Family of Thought gov¬ 
erning Christianity, which created Fear and 
Hate, to quit reminding our children any 
longer of those things, we shall progress so 
rapidly that we shall wonder what has so hap¬ 
pily befallen us. The thoughts actuating peo¬ 
ple’s brains should blend with TESTING and 
TRYING, instead of with mere “belief” and 
“faith.” Whenever they come to doing this, 
intelligent thoughts will demonstrate in our 
product the authority of Truth. 

We have been taught that we have a 
“Will,” and that there is a power existing 
which can exercise the Will. This is a mere 
dogma, and we do not progress by it, nor un¬ 
til we follow the lead of intelligent thoughts 
which cause us to forget this doctrine re- 


-( 430 )- 





CONCENTRATION 




garding the Will. Likewise with the theory 
of subconscious action. Subconsciousness is 
merely ignorance blending with intelligence; 
when the so-called subconsciousness wakes up. 
The new brain-energy which we have thought 
was the awakening of subconsciousness or the 
process of conversion, is simply a new pro¬ 
duct created after the blending of intelli¬ 
gence with ignorance. When the brain be¬ 
comes controlled with a new thought, which is 
a new idea to the individual, he is happy be¬ 
cause there is mental harmony within him; 
whatever the Family of Thought controlling 
him may be. 

The Family of Thought governing Mother¬ 
hood and Fatherhood is very harmonious; 
hence very productive. They are the most 
sublime and far-reaching thoughts in exist¬ 
ence. Were they willing to blend with other 
powerful and intelligent thoughts, and to 
cease depending on “faith” and “belief,” our 
children would be stronger instead of weak¬ 
er. 

Naturalists have discovered that life exists 
in everything; that even the stones are ac¬ 
tive, and have ceaseless motion occurring 
within them. The degree of our intelligence 
. will enhance, as we come to learn more and 
more about things as these. Progress in this 
depends not upon Christianity or any other 
static institution; neither upon the Future. 
It depends upon the opportunity for expres¬ 
sion, of the Family of Thought governing Hu¬ 
man Progress, and upon it alone. 

We are not the creatures of circumstance, 
nor of environment. We are what we are, 
and we shall become what we become, by and 
through the thousands of families of thoughts 
-( 431 )- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


which control us. The business of life, for 
us, is and should be that of seeking as fully 
as possible to avoid being-controlled by ignor¬ 
ant thoughts, and to BE led and controlled 
to the fullest possible extent by those thoughts 
only, which are intelligent. We NEVER can 
or shall arrive at this desired state, through 
singing and praying. We have been led astray 
by such deceptive things far too long, already. 
But the day of better things is breaking, now, 
and is doing so very swiftly. Those who real¬ 
ize the trend of events will put themselves in 
line to help matters along, as best they may. 
Those who still linger in the darkness, will 
presently see the light. 

As never before, the business world NEEDS 
mental efficiency. The most complete con¬ 
tinuity of action is needed, in every set of 
brains. With the older people, it is almost 
too great a task to try to change them, now, 
from ways of thinking which they already 
have followed for a life-time. “The critter’s 
eyes are SOT,” and in most cases, will stay 
so. Many of our older people can be in¬ 
fluenced to see and to admit their ignorance, 
but those thoughts which now for so long have 
built their environments, their hobbies, the 
personal world which they inhabit, are by now . 
so strongly intrenched within them that their 
dislodgment is largely an improbability. They 
will not give in nor give up; and if progres¬ 
sive thoughts suggest their doing so, they 
howl like Indians. 

But from the younger portion of our citi¬ 
zenry, there is abundance of reason to expect 
many and great things. THEIR lives are 
still in the making, and should be shaped 
and formulated aright. They must be led to 
-( 432 )- 






CONCENTRATION 


be fearless; to cherish no hatreds; to eschew 
selfishness in all its forms and aspects. The 
gradual correction of ignorance, through its 
blending with intelligence, must take place in 
the brain of the child. When THESE things 
have been accomplished, we then shall Wve 
a class of citizens who shall be able to avoid 
many, at least, of the errors and pitfalls 
whereinto their predecessors at times have 
fallen, and who shall be not only willing, but 
able, to do mighty things for the advancement 
of all races and kindreds and tribes and peo¬ 
ples under the shining sun. Wars and evil 
contentions shall cease, and true contentment 
will come to all mankind. 

--- 

Human nature gave our relatives to us, but 
she did NOT teach them how to advise us. 


Mental initiative and spontaneity produce 
edifying conversations, good manners and 
noble actions. Ministers, instead of exercis¬ 
ing their brains, sing, pray and ring bells. 
Hence, their ignorance. 


The utter mental darkness of past ages be¬ 
clouds our brains because we READ too much 
about it. When we act upon the thoughts of 
to-day, our brain is always illuminated with 
the light of clear understanding. 


That conceited and stupefying individual¬ 
ism which the Christian intellect imposed up¬ 
on the nations of this world is the DIRECT 
CAUSE of them being willing to go to war 
with one another and kill one another; just 
because one individual was conceited enough 
to think he was the master of the world. 

-( 433 )- 












MILLER’S ESSAYS 


PROGRESSIVE THOUGHTS 


W HATEVER you are doing, in life; 

whether you are working for your¬ 
self, or for someone else; your com¬ 
pensation, your personal progress and all of 
the real satisfaction, if any, that you get 
from the conduct of your life and your af¬ 
fairs, depend primarily upon the matter as to 
what Family of Thought has the main in¬ 
fluence in and upon your general actions. 
Both the kind and the amount of your real 
achievement are dictated and controlled by 
this choice on your part. Your desire for 
self-improvement, and your advancement 
therein, derive, proceed and maintain from 
and through THOUGHT FORCE, and from 
no other source. If the mental energy which 
influences you is INTELLIGENT, (and by NO 
means.is ALL mental force of this sort), then 
it will enable you to improve, steadily; will 
enable you to achieve success in the mater¬ 
ial affairs of life, and this will induce within 
you that state of contentment which we some¬ 
times call happiness. On the contrary, those 
persons who lag along with their work; who 
are not keenly interested in its improvement 
nor in their own personal development; are 
manifestly being led and influenced by the 
WRONG families of thought; the ones inca¬ 
pable of leading or unwilling to lead the in¬ 
dividual onward and upward toward the plane 
of better self-development and of larger ser¬ 
viceableness in and to the world-at-large. 

Each separate vocation or business or line 
of human endeavor is governed and controlled 
by that Family of Thought which created it; 
-( 434 )- 







PROGRESSIVE THOUGHTS 


and each several persons engaged in any vo¬ 
cation or business has been drawn thereinto 
by this specifically-directed mental energy, 
and is rightfully subject thereto. This spe¬ 
cific Family of Thought will greatly advance 
in business efficiency whoever will freely ac¬ 
cept its suggestions pertaining to the business 
it controls, and will carry diem into action. 
Single-mindedness, in determination and in ac¬ 
tion, is essential to effectiveness and success. 
Advancement in the business world is in due 
proportion to this factor. Whoever is of a 
divided mind, will not, cannot and does not 
progress as does he whose endeavors are di¬ 
rected by the clear and definite activities of 
a specific determination. Single-mindedness; 
acuteness and positiveness of determination; 
mark the essential, basic differences between 
the successful and the unsuccesful. 

Every effort and leading, toward the im¬ 
provement of any given business or undertak¬ 
ing, by the Family of Thought directing it, 
is made directly through or toward the indi¬ 
viduals engaged in that business or under¬ 
taking; those who are doing the real work in 
its advancement. Some of these individuals 
are quick to perceive and to realize the value 
of these offered suggestions. They receive 
them gladly, act upon them, and thereby are 
prospered personally and obtain a broader and 
better success in and for whatever thing it is 
they are engaged in. Whenever a whole 
group of such open-minded persons as this 
happen to be aggregated anywhere, the busi¬ 
ness world points to them as a “fine and pro¬ 
gressive organization.” Inasmuch, however, as 
it rarely happens that ALL those connected 
with any particular organization or institu- 
--( 435 )- 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


tion view things with unanimity or act in uni¬ 
son toward the facts of life, it turns out, en¬ 
tirely too often, that a few laggards, fail¬ 
ing to act either with intelligence or with 
promptness, will blockade and sometimes 
largely defeat the efforts of those who have 
sought to be intelligent and progressive. Here 
at this point is where we find disunion in or¬ 
ganizations, and failure in achieving their 
proper degree of efficiency. And the only way 
whereby this sort of thing can be and will 
be stopped, is by the single-hearted and fear¬ 
less WEEDING OUT, from the organization, 
of those whose lack of perception and of in¬ 
itiative retard its efficiency and delay its 
progress. 

Nor should those, who in a case like this 
are told to stand aside, complain against the 
command. This is a free world, and each one 
of us has at least the CHANCE to live a pro¬ 
gressive, intelligent life. If so be that 
through our own short-sightedness, lack of 
ambition, ignorance, or whatever designation 
best would fit the case, we have come to be 
hindrances to the progress of a just cause; 
then and in that event, we should at least be 
willing to stand aside, or to be set aside, and 
let that cause go forward in the manner and 
to the extent which are its just desert. If we 
cannot or will not, ourselves, advance in uni¬ 
son with the demands of life; at least we can 
manage to keep from underfoot, when those 
who DO have the vision of better things, and 
the courage to follow their convictions, are 
marching forward. 

Friend, do such words as these strike any 
chord of self-conviction in YOUR conscious¬ 
ness? Have YOU, perhaps, been among those 
-( 436 )- 







PROGRESSIVE THOUGHTS 


slothful ones who have chosen “the easiest 
way;” possibly because of having been led 
into so doing, through the false reasoning of 
others? If so, remember that while life en¬ 
dures, there is still the open chance for each 
and every one of us. You may have wasted 
SOME of your life; if so, then make all the 
more vigorous effort, to redeem and offset that 
wastage, by making EXTRA good use of the 
remainder. If you have been acting wan¬ 
tonly toward those Powers for Good which 
would gladly show you how to get the best 
there is in life, by developing those powers 
which are latent within yourself, and by US¬ 
ING them; it STILL is not too late for you 
to turn away from your hitherto wantonness 
and be a MAN, instead of a mere floater up¬ 
on the tides of life. 

“Only the GAME fish swim UP-stream.” If 
you are just a carp, you can continue to grub 
in the mud, at the bottom. But there ARE 
things which are BETTER. Just remember 
this: You make YOUR OWN rating, in life;—- 
nobody else can make it or will make it for 
you. And WHATEVER is “coming to you,” 
you’ll GET;—never doubt THAT fact, for 
one moment. 

Try this program, for a while, and note the 
result: Put to work; carry into definite ac¬ 

tion; all of the progressive thoughts which 
offer themselves to your brain. Do this, free¬ 
ly, persistently and with determination, for 
a reasonable length of time. It will take a 
definite amount of COURAGE, also, to carry 
through with this sort of a program; for, 
somewhere along the line, you are pretty sure 
to have to run counter to the fixed opinions 
of somebody-or-other. But, when you feel 

-(437)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


sure that you are RIGHT, then, GO AHEAD; 
and have “guts” enough to KEEP ON going 
ahead, letting the consequences take care of 
themselves. 

If you WILL do this, and will STICK WITH 
IT, for a reasonable period of time, you will 
without doubt be happily surprised with the 
result. Your progressive thoughts will make 
a new creature of you; will advance your suc¬ 
cess, in business affairs, in a manner and to 
an extent that will astonish you; will give 
you a breadth of understanding of the facts 
of life that will both amaze and rejoice you; 
and will give you a fearlessness against all 
untoward things, which will be worth more 
to you, in contentment of heart, than any¬ 
thing else which ever has come to you, since 
the day you were born, or that ever may come 
to you from now until the day you die. 

There is no force in existence which can 
overpower progressive thoughts, when they 
are freely and sincerely acted upon. They will 
help you and will teach you how to elimin¬ 
ate all the difficulties and how to solve all 
the problems of life; will truly and continu¬ 
ously enable you to achieve success, in the 
best and fullest meaning of that word, and 
to maintain it, when once achieved. Progres¬ 
sive thoughts, truly followed out, will carry 
you up to the highest attainments in this 
world, and keep you there. 

Now, then, all that you need to do, in or¬ 
der to accomplish these things, is to quit be¬ 
ing a laggard and a coward, and resolve to 
be a MAN; and then, GO TO IT, and DO it, 
and KEEP ON doing it. You don’t have to 
be any sort of a magician nor wonder-work¬ 
er, in order to accomplish success, in this un- 
-( 438 )- 





PROGRESSIVE THOUGHTS 


dertaking. All you have to be, is just to be 
a MAN;-—a common, everyday MAN, just like 
hundreds of millions of others, all about you. 
But that man must have a PURPOSE,—a DE¬ 
TERMINATION,—imbedded within his heart; 
and to that purpose, he must ADHERE;-— 
which is merely another word for “STICK.” 

If you find it in you to wish to try out this 
experiment, there never WAS a better time 
for doing so, than right NOW. This world 
needs men, as it never has needed them be¬ 
fore;—men of resolution, determination, sin¬ 
gle-heartedness. 

Think it over! 


Christianity has not followed its natural, 
primary order, but has been forced into an 
unnatural one; hence the ignorance amongst 
the clergy. 

->--*•>--«- 

If every progressive idea is preceded by in¬ 
tellectual thoughts, WHY should we fear that 
old static family of thought which invented 
Christianity? The correct answer to this ques¬ 
tion, is: We should NOT fear it. 

—•— - ► * - - - 

If all things governed by Nature come and 
go; Christianity, which is the by-product of 
ignorance, must go, also. Anyone who “be¬ 
lieves” that Christianity is here to stay, is not 
very -well acquainted with wisdom. 


-:--- 

In this age, the more people read, the less 
they seem really to know. Our literature is 
not intellectually productive. It is construct¬ 
ed for the purpose of deceiving people, and of 
defeating honest effort. Let our Literary Po- 
lice'deny this, if they can. 


(439) 













MILLER’S ESSAYS 


SCIENTIFIC PRINCIPLES 


T HERE are definite principles governing 
mentality, just as there are, in mater¬ 
ial things. Every material substance 
is controlled by scientific principles. As we 
discover these, we are able to apply them, 
scientifically; and thus it is that we are con¬ 
tinuously able to produce new combinations 
and new products. 

Every proposition formed by and through 
mental forces,—thought forces,—has its own 
specific governing principle, or Family of 
Thought, governing it. Whenever these 
thoughts begin to blend with others, they 
forthwith begin producing new ideas; mental 
product; which accentuates the progress of 
the general proposition. This process applies 
in any and every line of work, business or or¬ 
ganization. Whenever we learn to regard the 
THOUGHTS behind our propositions, either 
of business or of pleasure, instead of looking 
at men or people, we soon shall be fed with 
thoughts direct from the SOURCE of the prin¬ 
ciples governing our propositions, of whatever 
sort they may be. 

We all have learned that whenever we 
have come fully to understand any given 
thing, it then is simple to us; no matter how 
complex it may previously have seemed to be. 
The Family of Thought governing our work 
or vocation, so thoroughly understands the 
proposition, that whenever we work in accord 
with it, we are enabled thereby to do our 
work with ease, thoroughness and the least 
expenditure of time and energy. 

-(440)- 





SCIENTIFIC PRINCIPLES 


Large concerns or organizations, where 
numbers of persons are employed, are not 
variously controlled; but are controlled by the 
Family of Thought which created them. If 
every set of brains, without exception, con¬ 
nected with any given organization, were ful¬ 
ly controlled by that scientific principle of 
thought which created that business; no 
“Boss” of any sort would be needed, at any 
point within the organization. The whole 
thing would coordinate, fully and properly, 
and would go along, as smooth as oil. This 
statement is as fully demonstratable as any 
other fact in life. 

Now if it be impossible for one person to 
THINK for another, it manifestly is impossible 
for one person to DIRECT the thoughts of 
another, to any adequate extent. Even the 
General Managers of concerns do not direct 
thoughts. They do RECEIVE administrative 
intelligence, from the scientific Principle of 
Thought which controls that department of 
endeavor, and this intelligence they transmit 
or suggest, insofar as they may be able to 
do so, to their coadjutors and employees. 
When these co-operators succeed in grasping 
or “getting” the ideas suggested to them, 
along the Line, they thereby come into touch, 
more-or-less perfectly, with the basic Thought 
controlling their undertaking, and are suc¬ 
cessful just in accordance with the degree 
whereto they accomplish this approachment. 
And in every sort of business, of whatsoever 
kind or nature, the MOST successful and use¬ 
ful workers are those who listen to their own 
intuition, and who FOLLOW the Thought 
which seeks to employ their intelligence suc¬ 
cessfully. 


(441) 





MILLER'S ESSAYS 


Whenever, and to just such extent as, every 
person connected with any given organiza¬ 
tion has come to realize that there IS a defin- 
nite, specific Family of Thought governing and 
controlling that particular business; and will 
nut himself in line WITH that Family of . 
Thought; everything connected with that 
business will move along smoothly and with 
harmony and efficiency. 

As a rule: The more extensive in size any 
organization is, the harder it is to make its 
parts coordinate and cooperate; the harder it 
is, in other words, to “handle” it. Entirely 
too many concerns have trouble with their 
employees because there are those connected 
with the organization who “think” that THEY 
are “IT,” and who seek to superimpose, as, 
nearly in entirety as they can manage to do 
so, their own ideas upon others. The way to 
overcome this confusion, is, to allow to ev¬ 
ery true worker within the organization the 
FREE ACTION of his own brain; to grant to 
him not only that measure of RESPONSIBIL¬ 
ITY which properly accords with his part of 
the scheme-in-entirety, but ALSO the corres¬ 
ponding measure of AUTHORITY which 
should go therewith. Let him do HIS OWN 
thinking, and let him PUT IT TO PROOF, IN 
ACTION. If THEM it fails to work out, in 
actual results, the proper measures of correc¬ 
tion may be taken. No soundly-ordered sort 
of individualism ever yet has brought harm, 
nor ever is likely to do so. On the contrary, 
the greatest things ever yet achieved in this 
world have come about through the develop¬ 
ment of individual initiative, guided and gov¬ 
erned by intelligent Thought Force. 

A program such as this may scare some of 


-(442) 





SCIENTIFIC PRINCIPLES 

our ultra-conservatives; may seem to them to 
spell naught but ultimate ruin. Yet, if they 
will give it a TRIAL, they will be happily 
surprised at the results thereof. Whenever 
large concerns will fully cooperate with and 
will invite the fullest cooperation on the part 
of their employees; will bring them together, 
frequently, and invite and promote amongst 
them the fullest and freest exchange and in¬ 
terchange of ideas and thoughts concerning 
its business and its affairs-in-general; there 
soon will be not only complete harmony, taut 
also the very highest degree of efficiency, 
within the ranks of its organization. That 
Family of Thought governing the scientific 
principles pertaining to that particular busi¬ 
ness, will have freer course throughout ev¬ 
ery set of brains attached thereto, and will 
he enabled to put into practice, effectively, all 
the best ideas pertaining to the undertaking, 
whatsoever it may be. 

Mental cooperation is already making it¬ 
self known and felt, in many ways and 
throughout a wide field. Those whose brains 
have already been partly fed with this Fam¬ 
ily of Thought, ought to listen to it, more 
and more closely, and ought to come into ac¬ 
cord with it to the fullest possible extent; to 
the end that its fullest benefits may be ob¬ 
tained, at the earliest possible day. 

If the Family of Thought dictating these 
words is NOT a member of the constructive 
group of Scientific Mental Forces; but is, in¬ 
stead, merely a cunning influence, trying to 
undo constructive work already done; then, 
where CAN we find, and determine, the true 
scientific principles actuating and directing 
the efficient action of the brain? The writer 
-—( 443 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


feels sure that the ONLY way whereby to as¬ 
certain and determine true working principles 
in and for mental production, is, to DEAL 
with,—EXPERIMENT with,— the forces of 
the brain. And the way to do this, is, to OB¬ 
SERVE and COMPARE them;—to talk, write 
and work with them. We all of us know this 
much, at least: that the more we think of 
and work with any given thing or matter; the 
more closely we observe it, in all its aspects 
and compare all its actions and outworkings; 
the more we come to learn, definitely, regard¬ 
ing it. 

Let ALL of us take this subject, of Basic 
Mental Principles, and THINK about it, per¬ 
sistently, observingly, patiently. If we will 
DO this, in all sincerity; we shall find, as we 
proceed along these lines, that we are coop¬ 
erating in the production of something of 
great value to us all, and to this whole world. 

Intelligent cooperation, throughout this 
world, is more greatly needed than at any 
previous time in the affairs of mankind. Vast 
numbers of people, the wide world over, are 
DESIROUS of cooperating; are TRYING to 
cooperate; but are NOT going at the matter 
with due INTELLIGENCE. Their effort is 
perhaps better than'none at all; but falls 
short, immensely short, of its actual possibil¬ 
ities, if it were but rightly directed. Ignor¬ 
ance STILL largely rules this world; despite 
the great advancements which have been 
made. Much of this ignorance comes to bear 
at points where it can most be harmful; — 
at the TOP of business organizations. It is 
no other thing than the static ignorance of 
some of the HEADS of many of our big busi¬ 
ness organizations, which is the main promot- 


(444) 






SCIENTIFIC PRINCIPLES 


ing cause of many of their troubles. These 
men, by reason of their strategic location 
within the organization, can and do thwart 
and blockade the efforts of multitudes of their 
fellow-workers; wiser, in fact, than they them¬ 
selves are; but prevented from the exercise of 
that intelligence ' which they possess. These 
conditions are slowly but surely giving way, 
under the steady pressure of the world’s need. 
Through service, and through service ALONE, 
we shall survive. Whatever and whoever is 
inefficient, will pass; the efficient will sur¬ 
vive, and will continue to serve the world, 
with INCREASING efficiency. Nature makes 
her own adjustments, and is no respecter of 
persons. 

-- 

The Christian intellect is a brag; a gamble; 
and its ministers always speak vain-glorious- 
ly, with ostentatious pretensions. 


It requires no common everyday mortal to 
be able to step up to the General Manager of 
Creation, and get his attention. Anyone who 
can do this, is certainly in demand. 


The human brain, like this great world 
about us, is a wonderful volume of natural 
things. We must begin to read and to under¬ 
stand some of these things, before we can be¬ 
gin to understand the world about us. 

-»<♦»<- 

If Heaven were a location, and not a con¬ 
dition, Jesus would not have said, “The King¬ 
dom of Heaven is WITHIN YOU.” If Heaven 
IS a condition, it can be improved; if it is a 
location, one can find it without singing and 
praying. 


(445) 











MILLER’S ESSAYS 


PHYSICAL ENERGIES 

T HOSE men who have become “live” 
and active men in their various occu¬ 
pations, and who have made wonder¬ 
ful successes in their pursuit thereof, are, 
without exception, men who have acted in ac¬ 
cordance with the Family of Thought govern¬ 
ing whatever particular line of business they 
were engaged in. 

Every successful man you know, has used 
his physical energies in strict and intelligent 
cooperation with his mental energies; has 
acted, specifically, on the THOUGHTS pass¬ 
ing through his brain. 

Vast sums of money are being needlessly 
and thoughtlessly WASTED, EVERY DAY, by 
reason of the lack of properly-balanced physi¬ 
cal energy in those having charge of its dis¬ 
bursement. The administration of YOUR fi¬ 
nances, and the conservation of them, depends 
in no small degree upon your proper PHY¬ 
SICAL, as well as mental, condition. 

You will have to be very CAREFUL with 
the cunningness which ceaselessly seeks to 
operate through your brain. Unless you 
WATCH IT, and GUARD AGAINST IT, it 
will seduce your money away from you fast¬ 
er than you can manage to make it. 

The Progressive Thoughts passing through 
your brain are very productive, and rightly 
followed are the best possible media for the 
creation and maintenance of your business 
success. But they also are very WISE, and 
they FULLY understand the cunningness of 
the thought that induces you in the outlay 
—-( 446 )- 





PHYSICAL. ENERGIES 

of your funds. These two thought-forces are 
antithetical; you CANNOT follow the leadings 
of BOTH, and still succeed. And should you 
fail to listen to your Progressive Business 
Thoughts, your business affairs will inevitably 
fail, wane in successfulness, and in due time, 
arrive at complete ruination. 

Each and every time you act by and upon 
the inducement of those whose principal wish 
is to get hold of your money; such as the 
Christian ministers and other politicians who 
never use their physical energies, but subsist 
simply through and upon their intellectual 
cunningness, you specifically and wantonly IN¬ 
SULT those intelligent thoughts which have 
produced and are continuing to produce your 
business success. Just so surely as you per¬ 
sist in the continuance of this sort of thing, 
the time inevitably shall come when these pro¬ 
gressive business thoughts will REFUSE 
longer to offer themselves for your better¬ 
ment; and whenever THAT time fully arrives 
you shall be “on the toboggan slide” toward 
ruin. You will then be in process,—and just¬ 
ly so,—of becoming and being a beggar, like 
the ministers and all other of their ilk, are, 
and of remaining so, for the remainder of 
your days. You CANNOT “straddle” this 
proposition; you cannot follow BOTH these 
systems of thought. They are and ever have 
been at war with one another, and will not 
cease to be so. Oil and water could be mixed, 
better and more effectively than they can. As 
between them, you may just now fully real¬ 
ize that fact, or not. 

Each intelligent individual, who directs his 
physical energies in accordance with progres¬ 
sive thoughts, and WITHOUT regard to what 

-(447)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


OTHER people may think, say or do, is in¬ 
creasingly enabled thereby to learn how he 
may create a profitable business for himself; 
or how he may best fit himself for greatest 
usefulness in and toward his organization, if 
he is engaged in any sort of organized work. 

Whenever you desire large success and 
profitableness in business, or high efficiency 
in any organization wherein you may be 
working, this desire, mental feeling, 
THOUGHT, was presented to you by and 
through that Family of Thought controlling 
the progressive principles of whatever work 
you are engaged in or whatever organization 
you are a part of. And this Mental Power 
of Thought will FURTHER position you so 
that you can STILL MORE effectively use its 
forces for your very great advantage, if you 
will listen FULLY to its suggestions, and co¬ 
ordinate your own physical and mental acti¬ 
vities in full conjunction therewith. 

Those who HAVE learned how to lend their 
jhysical energies to direction by the intelli¬ 
gent thoughts passing through their brains, 
have become very happy, wise and success¬ 
ful. And this they have done, WITHOUT 
praying; without “faith;” without “hope” and 
without “belief,”—in the Christian sense of 
those terms. They have CREATED their own 
happiness, wisdom and success, through the 
acquisition of definite and specific KNOWL¬ 
EDGE; through AN INTELLIGENT WORK¬ 
ING ALLIANCE WITH THE PROGRESSIVE 
THOUGHT-FORCES PASSING THROUGH 
THEIR BRAINS. But they did NOT stop, ev¬ 
ery little while, to PRAY, whilst doing this. 
Prayer requires the CESSATION of all per¬ 
sonal activity; of all self-dependence; and de- 
-( 448 )- 








PHYSICAL ENERGIES 


mands an utter dependence upon some (be¬ 
lieved) power outside oneself. WORK, 
growth, self-development, demand the highest 
degree of self-activity, coupled with reason¬ 
ableness of mind. Continuity of purpose, al¬ 
so, must prevail. Therefore it is and can be 
nothing other than a contradictory proceed¬ 
ing; an insult, in fact; to ask progressive 
thoughts to stop passing through our brains, 
while we stop and turn aside, to pray to some 
other and unknown power, to do for us the 
things which we ought to be striving to do 
for ourselves. Cannot you see the entire 
reasonableness of this contention? 

Whoever you are; whatever your condi¬ 
tions are; it is the THOUGHTS which pass 
through your brains, that directly create and 
maintain your environment. If you have the 
“blues,” and are in trouble, and imagine that 
you cannot control yourself; you are being 
MADE to think such things, by ignorant 
thoughts, which you should refuse to listen 
to. 

If you wish to have progressive thoughts 
continue to pass through your brain, then you 
must systematically direct your physical en¬ 
ergies in ACCORDANCE with such thoughts. 
But if an ignorant thought has sufficient in¬ 
fluence with you, to get you to postpone ac¬ 
tion on your progressive thoughts, “until to¬ 
morrow;” then, “to-morrow” will NOT COME. 
That is to say, the progressive THOUGHT 
will not come, to-morrow. For IT is too wise 
to slow itself down by blending with thoughts 
that are ever wishing to “rest up” a day or 
two. 

EVERY individual CAN become a One-Hun- 
dred-Per-Cent Man. Every set of human 
-( 449 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


brains can be controlled by the right Family 
of Thought. If there IS a right thought, 
ANYWHERE, it CAN be EVERYWHERE; it 
can pass through EVERY set of brains. The 
only force which can hinder this, is ignor¬ 
ance, aided and abetted by human negligence 
and lack of ambition. 

Intuition, perception and initiative,—the 
Will to Do,—acting in true cooperation with 
one another, are the factors for success in 
mental activity. Whenever progressive 
thoughts are permitted to come into full con¬ 
trol of these channels-of-operation in the in¬ 
dividual, his mental forces will be so organ¬ 
ized as to make of him a 100 per cent man. 
But he can NOT attain a high degree of men¬ 
tal efficiency by continually following around 
after other people’s ideas, nor by singing, 
praying and ringing bells. In order to at¬ 
tain true mental efficiency, he first must quit 
deductive thinking, and proceed through in¬ 
duction. 

Thoughts create visions, and stimulate men¬ 
tal ability, free from the handicap of unal¬ 
terable, preconceived ideas; and they inspire 
us as fast and as fully as they know we can 
go. They apply their power to us in propor¬ 
tion to our ability to receive it. and to use it. 
If we are super-abundantly energetic, physic¬ 
ally, we receive an abundance of mental en¬ 
ergy; and in the same manner, impart what 
we have received. But we can only give 
forth what first we ourselves have received. 
If we receive but little mental energy, we do 
very little physical work. If our physical en¬ 
ergies are not productive, we accomplish noth¬ 
ing; and if we produce nothing, we have to 
beg. In this manner of reasoning, we learn 
—-( 450 )- 





PHYSICAL ENERGIES 


why the ministers are not only natural beg¬ 
gars, but also are naturally ignorant. 

As regards productions, our judgment has 
been biased. We all, or most of us, have 
thought, continually, that if WE could do the 
THINKING, and get OTHERS to do the 
WORK; that we, thereby, were the leaders 
and creators, and these others were the fol¬ 
lowers. But in this, we’ve “had the cart be¬ 
fore the horse.” Those who have been work¬ 
ing are the ones who have received the in¬ 
telligence; and those who imagined they could 
do the thinking, without work, have thereby 
proved and demonstrated the fact of their 
own ignorance. 

Every new invention has found its birth 
through a brain which ACTED upon the 
thoughts passing through it. We never yet 
have received anything new and progressive, 
from a set of brains that was so slow it nev¬ 
er moved its possessor unto ACTION. That 
old static Family of Thought which created 
Christianity, has BLOCKED the brains of mil¬ 
lions upon millions of mighty fine men and 
women. Whenever these brains are SET 
FREE from this static influence that is breed¬ 
ing fear, doubt and hate in the brains of these 
people, then we shall indeed see a wonderful 
change in our universal environment. 

Put YOUR physical energies to WORK. 
First, for the development of your own intui¬ 
tion, perception and initiative. Then, after 
these factors have been developed in you, you 
will be a fit cooperator with the Family of 
Thought governing universal peace, joy and 
happiness. It will feed your brain with 
thoughts which shall not only bring blessings 
to you, but also will make of you a coopera- 
-( 451 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


tive worker for the good of all mankind. 
When the impulse toward selfishness has been 
curbed, within us, and we have learned to or¬ 
der all our activities in full cooperation with 
those beneficient thought-forces enabling and 
governing truly constructive, courageous, ef¬ 
ficient personal effort; then we shall quick¬ 
ly become both wise and intelligent; and be¬ 
ing so, shall thereby be made happy. Our 
vocation or business, whatever it be, shall be¬ 
come and remain a blessing to others as well 
as to ourselves. That one fact will be of 
itself the test and the proof as to our right 
living. 

For unless whatever we are busy with, in 
life, IS a blessing to others as well as to our¬ 
selves, we are on the wrong road; are con¬ 
trolled by the wrong thoughts. We, ourselves, 
cannot progress adequately without the aid of 
the energies of thousands of other people. If 
this is true; and it is; neither can THEY pro¬ 
gress adequately, without the proper appli¬ 
cation and expenditure of OUR energies. “We 
all are bound up, together, in the bundle of 
life; whether we would prefer it so, or not.” 

Let us ALL agree that so nearly as we 
CAN manage to do so, we shall COMBINE 
and CO-ORDINATE our energies and our ef¬ 
forts; shall sincerely and steadfastly join 
with one another in the stalwart effort to 
work out, together, our common good. 


Nature, when creating Man, made him a 
lense through which all may view her great 
works, IF we look IN Man for her. But Chris¬ 
tianity made a book,—the bible,—and the 
lense through which we look when seeking the 
truth in it, runs in mud,—ignorance. 

—-( 452 )- 










COURAGE WITH JUDGMENT 


COURAGE WITH JUDGMENT 

A LL through the world’s history we find 
the records of men who had courage, 
coupled with judgment. These men 
have left behind them the record of many 
worthy things accomplished; to show us what 
courage, combined with good judgment, can 
produce. 

There are times in one’s life and business 
career when one must fight for his rights; 
even though it may seem from the beginning 
of his fight that he will lose. That man who 
under such circumstances, nevertheless and 
notwithstanding, elects to make his fight any¬ 
how, is a real contributor to the history of 
humanity. 

The one history which should be most 
closely studied (but unfortunately, is NOT 
closely studied, by many of us) is the history 
of Human Intellect. If we will carefully 
study the history of Intellect, and will apply 
its conclusions to our lives, with courage and 
with judgment; our so doing will enable us 
to see wherein we have been ignorant and to 
avoid being so, in future. 

Many of us have lacked the courage to 
make such investigations as this; because, 
thereafter, good faith and honesty in life 
would have required us to become exceptions, 
in many ways, to the general course of ac¬ 
tion followed by most of our neighbors. “The 
easier way” has been, to drift along with the 
tide, and to “vote with the majority,” like 
Saxe’s dog. The record of those who have 
been, courageous enough to make sacrifices 
on behalf of the Truth, in this world’s af- 
-( 453 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


fairs, has meant little to us. We have been 
willing to play the part of mental cowards,— 
of lazy-brained weaklings,—willing to read 
what we were TOLD to read, and no more 
than that; willing to drift along, without the 
active exercise of our better judgment. And 
now, the accrued and accruing result of all 
this course of cowardly misconduct is, a veri¬ 
table Hell-upon-earth; throughout practical¬ 
ly the entire world. 

And few there are,—even now that the 
fuller fruition of our past misjudgments has 
begun to come to us,—who are willing to 
stand forth and declare to us the cold and 
sober truth, as to what’s wrong with us. 
Some there are, who apprehend the situa¬ 
tion correctly; but many of them, even, lack 
the courage to DECLARE it. With 200,000 
Christian ministers in this nation, all of whom 
claim to have been called and ordained by and 
to be the direct representatives of an all-wise, 
all-powerful and everywhere-present God; yet 
there is scarcely a “corporal’s guard” out of 
this whole army, that has the courage, cou¬ 
pled with judgment, to even ATTEMPT to 
say what is wrong with this world, and how 
to go about the correction of it. Of course, 
they are ever ready to tell all of us that we 
are damnable sinners; but 99 in 100 of them 
can’t tell us, and SHOW us, with intelligent 
thoughts and words, HOW and WHY and 
WHEREIN and TO WHAT EXTENT we are 
sinners, and the practicable WAY OUT OF 
our state of sinfulness and its consequences. 
So, we are all of us wandering in the dark, 
and waiting for leadership by those who are 
LESS well qualified to lead us than we our¬ 
selves are qualified to lead ourselves. 

—,-( 454 )-™ 






COURAGE WITH JUDGMENT 


The things they have told us to do, we have 
done, fully and repeatedly and persistently; 
yet the result thereof has largely been naught 
but disappointment, misery, sorrow and 
death. All over this world, men who OUGHT 
to act toward one another as friends and 
brethren are flying at one another’s throats, 
and all the lands are drenched with human 
blood and devastation and misery everywhere 
prevail, more and more. And all this has 
come about through following the ADVICE 
and the INSTRUCTIONS of these incompetent 
leaders. Is it not time, therefore, to. DE¬ 
CLARE their PROVEN incompetency.,, and to 
follow their counsels and instructions NO 
LONGER? 

Nature is no “wonder-worker;” no magi¬ 
cian. ANY and EVERY man or woman can 
understand Nature completely, if he or she 
will GIVE HEED to her teachings, and will 
FOLLOW them, with courage and with judg¬ 
ment. Nature..UPBUILDS both our courage 
and our judgment, if we but comply with the 
necessary natural conditions for their up¬ 
building. 

But when anyone will resort to singing, 
praying and the ringing of bells, when there 
is “trouble in the camp,” instead of using 
sensible and logical means for its overcom¬ 
ing, he need NOT expect to receive any en¬ 
couragement toward the following of any such 
crazy course, from Nature. Whenever any 
man gets down on his knees and begins to 
pray, Nature CAN do nothing for him. Na¬ 
ture prompts every man to STAND UP to his 
troubles and difficulties; not to whine and 
snive.l over them. Nature inspires a man,— 
IF HE IS in reality a MAN, and not merely 


( 455 ) 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


a whining coward,—to FACE AND GRAP¬ 
PLE his difficulties, and to FIGHT them, un¬ 
til by so doing he shall have learned how to 
CONQUER them; so that for him they shall 
no more exist. 

The greatest hindrance that any of us,— 
that ALL of us,—has or ever shall.have, to 
overcome in order to attain success in life, 
is IGNORANCE. And Nature, when heeded 
and followed, will give to EVERY ONE OF 
US the knowledge, the courage and the judg¬ 
ment wherewith to combat ignorance and re¬ 
move it totally from our lives. Nature has 
but ONE way wherein to do this, and that is 
the RIGHT way. The right way for any man 
to obey Nature, and to follow her teachings, 
unto success, is to STAND UPRIGHT on his 
feet, and FACE his difficulties, whatever they 
may be, and THINK. So surely as he DOES 
this, he will not fail to find the way through 
all his difficulties, and will not fail to achieve 
success, ultimately, IF he will PERSIST in 
this course. But when he kneels down and 
begins to pray, he CAN’T think, construc¬ 
tively. NO one can do two things at once. 

This world is on fire, because those who 
are trying to settle its troubles, PRAY too 
much. We soon shall learn the complete 
truth of this statement. In order TO learn 
the real truth concerning this world’s war, 
and our universal ignorance and unhappiness, 
we must exercise courage, with judgment; 
and Nature will show us the way out of our 
troubles. If we could penetrate into the 
lives of the 200,000 Christian ministers in 
this country, who waste their time in singing, 
praying and ringing bells, and could see, by 
reading their hearts, how cowardly and con- 
-- (456)—-- 








COURAGE WITH JUDGMENT 


fused they really are, within themselves, we 
would then not wonder at the universal up¬ 
heaval throughout this world. We would un¬ 
derstand, then, why we are having to spend 
billions upon billions of our hard-earned 
money, to fight this Christian intellect. There 
is not one person in a thousand, who will BE¬ 
LIEVE the truth about this matter. The 
truth is, we are not merely fighting ignor- 
.ance, in this world’s war;—we are fighting 
the cunning Christian intellect. Let any one 
of these 200,000 Christian ministers in this 
country stand forth and deny this statement, 
successfully, if so be he thinks he CAN do 
so. I stand ready to support it. 

Had the writer been living 200 years ago, 
instead of now, and made any such state¬ 
ments as those hereinbefore made, the hcris- 
tian ministers would promptly have ordered 
him burned at the stake; and burned at the 
stake he WOULD have been, beyond the 
shadow of a doubt. The church ruled this 
world, with an iron hand,—and a bloody one, 
—in those days. It is the survival, by trans¬ 
mission, of the terror which in those days 
prevailed amongst the rank and file of the 
people, which makes so many of us, even yet, 
loath to “go against” anything that pertains 
to or has any sort of connection with the 
church. “The burnt child dreads the fire,” 
and the record of what the Christian church 
did to our forefathers, in the Spanish In¬ 
quisition, as well as all over Europe and in 
England, is not something to be lightly re¬ 
garded, by many of us. But some few of us 
are sufficiently impressed with the convic¬ 
tion -that that day is now past, never to re¬ 
turn, that we are willing to “speak out in 
- —X457) —-v 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


meeting,” and take the consequences, what¬ 
ever they may prove to be. And what we do 
say, is said, in sincerity, for what we truly 
believe to be the good of all of us. 

Every last one of our so-called Educators 
ought to go away and hide his head in shame. 
Every college-bred man knows the TRUTH 
of the statements I am making in these es¬ 
says and publications; yet not one in one 
thousand of them, apparently, possesses either 
the necessary courage or the necessary judg¬ 
ment to impel him to FIGHT this very ignor¬ 
ance and cunningness which is nullifying his 
own life’s work. Now if I am wrong as to 
this, I want my statements refuted. SPEAK 
UP, if you think I am wrong;—let the world 
KNOW where you stand. What a cowardly 
thing you surely are, if you read these words, 
believing them NOT to be true, and still will 
not make any effort to refute them in a pub¬ 
lic way. 

I am addressing the world’s Educators. I 
want to know where we stand, intellectually. 
If we don’t know where we are intellectually, 
we must admit that we don’t know ANY¬ 
THING. Come now, you men, and try to do 
something for suffering humanity. You are 
damnable cowards, and your judgment is nr 
worth a cent, if you do not respond to this 
argument. 

The time now has arrived for the THINK¬ 
ERS to GET BUSY. The FIGHTING MEN 
have LOST OUT. We have fully discovered, 
by proving it out, that killing men, women 
and children by wholesale will NOT eliminate 
ignorance and cunningness. The ONLY pow¬ 
er which CAN eliminate these evils is INTEL¬ 
LIGENCE. The questioit now arises: WHO IS 
-( 458 )- 








COURAGE WITH JUDGMENT 


intelligent? This will be the NEXT issue to 
be decided. We are going to find out who is 
wise, and who is ignorant. We have fully 
learned that money and cunningness have 
failed to win us freedom; so, what shall we 
do next? We MUST and SHALL eliminate, 
eradicate, ignorance and cunningness. 

Now then, those of you who propose and • 
intend to try to protect ignorance and cun¬ 
ningness in this world, will continue, stub¬ 
bornly, as you heretofore have done, to al¬ 
ly yourselves with your present affiliations. 
Those of us who now believe that intellectual 
freedom has at last won a defensible fighting 
position in this world’s affairs, will now come 
forth and ally THEMSELVES with that lit¬ 
tle minority of us who are of this same opin¬ 
ion; and the battle will be joined. 

In the judgment of the writer, there IS but 
one final outcome possible, to this contention; 
and that is, that freedom SHALL prevail. We 
have no means of knowing how fast the vic¬ 
tory will come, nor how soon it shall be com¬ 
pleted; but we ARE ON OUR WAY, RIGHT 
NOW; and there is NO power, visible nor in¬ 
visible, which shall be sufficient to conquer 
us. Our cause is the JUST cause, and it WILL 
prevail. Let ALL who truly have this con¬ 
viction within them, join forces with us, and 
have NO fears as to the eventual outcome. 

We are going to protect courage with judg¬ 
ment. We are going to KILL OFF ignor¬ 
ance and cunningness, and their fruits, in the 
affairs of this world. The system which shall 
do this IS NOW in operation. WATCH IT 
WORK OUT ITS RESULTS! 


( 459 ) 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


UNPUBLISHED NATURE 


W E are helpful to ourselves and to the 
world, ONLY when we GIVE UT¬ 
TERANCE to the new and fresh 
THOUGHTS passing through our brains. Ev¬ 
ery new ideas is given to us, not merely for 
our own, private, personal, selfish enjoy¬ 
ment; but to PASS ALONG, for the help and 
benefit of our fellowmen. It is solely through 
the exercise of intellect, and the PUBLICA¬ 
TION of its conclusions, that Nature is en¬ 
abled to furnish forth to all of us her won¬ 
derful new ideas. 

Whensoever we express,—utter,—publish, 
—the new thoughts that concern our com¬ 
mon welfare; whenever we set forth these 
things, broadcast, throughout this world; it 
is THEN that we truly and faithfully are 
helping Nature to make herself fully known 
to mankind, for the good of us all. She has 
NO other adequate means whereby to make 
herself known to us. 

That which Christopher Columbus discov¬ 
ered and published to the world is the basis 
upon which every ship in the whole world 
still sails “the seven seas.” According to 
what Homer told us, about narratives, every 
writer still governs himself, in large meas¬ 
ure. The things told us all, by our inventors, 
we all still try to remember, for our guid¬ 
ance. 

Nature is trying to impart to us, today, the 
knowledge of still better and greater things; 
but entirely TOO MANY of us are busy with 
trying to collect and retain within us the 
-( 460 )- 






UNPUBLISHED NATURE 


more-or-less obsolete things told by Colum¬ 
bus, Homer and others belonging to the dis¬ 
tant past; and for THIS reason, we have so 
few PRESENT-DAY intellectual inventors. 

Nature is conservative, as to forecasting 
her as-yet-unpublished things. She gives us 
the foreshadowings, the outlines, the traces, 
of her hidden treasures, and leaves it to US 
to “dig in” and discover and uncover the 
whole matter in its entirety. But thus far, 
our Educators have kept themselves and all 
the rest of us so busy, pawing over dead- 
and-gone matters, that we have vastly neg¬ 
lected to strike out into these newer and 
more fruitful fields of discovery in the intel¬ 
lectual world. 

Nature is forever multiplying her points' 
of-contact with Man. She PILES UP oppor¬ 
tunities, chances, all around about us, until 
they are so thickly-accumulated around us 
that we fairly stumble over them;—yet we 
continue, blindly and stupidly, to follow the 
history of past matters. Hence the present 
unrest and unhappiness throughout this 
world. 

In the history of discoveries, we seem to 
find that for every set of brains which Nature 
has mana-ged to get access to, wherethrough 
to publish and make known to us her new 
ideas, - there are perhaps 1,000 sets of other 
brains, pre-empted by the Christian intellect, 
for the SUPPRESSION of these very same 
natural ideas. The odds have therefore been 
very much AGAINST real progress; for NO 
inventive thoughts can have an effective out¬ 
let through any set of brains which has been 
traified by the Christian intellect. The ef¬ 
fectiveness of this Christian cunningness is ap- 
---(461)-- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


parent enough, to the unprejudiced; but the 
rank-and-file of the Christians are totally ig¬ 
norant as to it all. 

Amongst the Educators, there are few who 
are NOT aware of the real-situation, and the 
essential truth of the foregoing statement, 
for they all have read the records of the 
achievements accomplished by those inventive 
brains which Nature has controlled. Blit they 
will not willingly- let the rank-and-file KNOW 
about these things; notwithstanding the suf¬ 
fering which this great ignorance has entailed 
upon this whole world. - 

ANY man or woman who wilfully tries to 
suppress the TRUTH concerning the natural 
powers of the human brain, ik one of - two 
things;—either a coward, or a damnably-cun¬ 
ning individual; who is suffering, NOW, from 
the results of his cunningness. For it IS 
hell, in reality, to be guilty of suppressing 
Nature’s unpublished ideas. It takes tons of 
paper and barrels of printers’ ink, to keep the 
people remembering one who has suppressed 
Nature’s unpublished facts. No one knows 
this better than do those who right now are 
playing that game. 

Man does not grow from without, IN;—he 
grows from within, OUT. You CAN’T make 
a man by teaching him the things you have 
bound up into a book. He learns from Na¬ 
ture, whilst he is working WITH her. If you 
are guilty of suppressing the knowledge 
which Nature is seeking to impart to any 
man, you are guilty of MURDER;—-just as is 
any other abortionist. To kill any construc¬ 
tive thought or idea of Nature, is to be guilty 
of the mental murder of those who shall re- " 
main and die in ignorance. 

-(- 462 )-— 







^UNPUBLISHED NATURE 

What have YOU, my reader, done toward 
helping new ideas to live? If you have thus 
far spent your whole life in trying to keep 
alive old ideas, and have killed, throttled, new 
idea's, in order to protect the old ones; then, 
you have been continuously guilty of mental 
MURDER, and every person who continued 
in ignorance, through the aid of your crimin¬ 
ally operative brain, is a charge, an indict¬ 
ment, against you. 

It makes NO difference WHO you are! 
Whether you are a college man, a minister, 
or an editor, who may be reading these 
words, you will understand EXACTLY what 
I am driving at; and you will KNOW wheth¬ 
er you are guilty or not. You cannot look 
me in the eyes and tell me that you have 
lived a useful and a blameless life, if you 
have been guilty of suppressing the facts of 
life, of Nature, which ought to have been set 
free for the betterment and the instruction of 
us all. 

Now don’t stop, here, and begin to quibble 
as to “WHAT ARE” new ideas concerning 
Nature. That is not the question under dis¬ 
cussion. You very well know what the writer 
is talking about; and you can’t find any 
GENUINE excuse for your past actions, if 
you have been guilty of suppressing new ideas 
concerning the intellectual powers of man 
and their use. 

The writer never would have had the cour¬ 
age nor the ability to set forth these present 
thoughts in print, so that all might consider 
them, if there WERE no new ideas evolving 
concerning the intellect of man. For if ALL 
of Nature’s intelligent thoughts have AL¬ 
READY been fully published, and if they all 
--—( 463 ) — - 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


are already bound up into books; then Na¬ 
ture has discontinued improving herself; — 
active life is at a standstill. I don’t think 
that there is a single Educator in this world 
who would be willing actively to support the 
proposition that we have now FULLY FOUND 
AND ATTAINED perfection. And whether we 
may have found perfection anywhere else, or 
not, we certainly have NOT found it, as yet, 
by a long shot, in the intellectual world. And 
if we have NOT found it there,—which I 
think any sensible person will promptly ad¬ 
mit,—then it seems reasonable to admit that 
the bible is not up with the times, and should 
be left alone by our Educators. 

Doubtless, if you are a college-bred man, 
or a minister, or an editor, your mental hab¬ 
its are such as will prompt you to say, “It 
can’t be done.” I ask you: WHY? If you 
are one of those mental fossils who will say 
“We CAN’T give up the old, for the new;” 
this world will soon forget you, and all like 
you; for it is even NOW, ON ITS WAY tow¬ 
ard the newer and better creation, built upon 
the discarded rubbish and ruins of that 
which has ceased to be useful, and has been 
put aside, for that which is better and more 
serviceable in this present day. And if you 
yourself are so persistently stubborn that you 
can’t or won’t keep pace with the times; then, 
do not blame others for this, but accept the 
blame yourself, for there is where it properly 
rests. 

If you still stubbornly persist in maintain¬ 
ing this attitude toward the facts of life, the 
living, growing, progressive ones of this age 
will presently all have passed by you, and 
you shall be left to wander amongst the 
-( 464 )- 









UNPUBLISHED NATURE 


ruins of the dead and mouldy past, where you 
shall properly belong. But even before this 
stage of your existence has been reached, you 
will have to suffer, here and now, by being 
forced to look upon the products of your own 
ignorance. You may not like to do this, but. 
you shall HAVE to do it. We all are ad¬ 
judged by what we produce. 

If you are trying to suppress the truth, you 
are indeed a busy man. If you are a business 
man, and not up-to-date, you are restless at 
night, and are “all balled up” during the day. 
You can’t hide your ignorance or your cun¬ 
ningness. If you are a cunning business man, 
every eye is upon you; looking holes right 
through your very body. Even the lines upon 
your face prove and show that you are either 
ignorant or cunning. The only way you can 
KEEP FROM PUBLISHING your ignorance or 
cunningness, is to HIDE your face. We no 
longer judge a man by the clothes he wears. 
We’ve learned that men do not do their 
thinking with their clothes. Even if you are 
a minister, we no longer look at your clothes; 
—we look into your EYES. And THEY WILL 
and DO tell the story. Your eyes “give you 
away.” Just ONE spoken word will cause 
your eyes to tell your actual character. If 
you do not believe this, just look the writer 
in the eyes, and try to answer JUST ONE of 
the questions he shall ask you to answer. 

Nature, seeking utterance, works through 
the eyes, ears and brains of us all; and any 
man or woman who has come to be in har¬ 
mony with Nature’s processes, can READ 
YOUR CHARACTER whilst looking into your 
eyes. Of course, the Christian intellect will 
try to keep you from clearly understanding 
- (465)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


such facts as this. It does not WANT you 
to know TOO much; for whenever you DO 
begin to grow a bit wiser, it knows that you 
will hook up with Nature, and will leave the 
Christian intellect “on the shelf”. And if you 
are a minister, you will find it hard indeed 
to be WILLING to leave the Christian intel¬ 
lect; because, for so long a time, it has been 
from it that has come the very bread you 
eat. The average man will generally stay 
with “his meal-ticket,” even at the expense 
of the truth. It is pitiful to see how stead¬ 
ily our so-called “educated” men will throt¬ 
tle Nature’s unpublished ideas; just because 
the ignorance or Cunningness which feeds 
them, requires that of them. These are bold 
facts, which millions of men KNOW to be 
true; yet they CONTINUE to follow the 
“hand which feeds them.” When we live our 
lives on THAT plane, we are little better than 
brutes. 

It is a sin and a disgrace against human in¬ 
telligence for any man or woman to submit 
to, or even to tolerate, things which they 
KNOW are not right; and, in due time, Nature 
BRANDS them for their cowardice. If YOU 
are guilty, and continue to be guilty, of the 
above-mentioned ignorant or cunning things; 
DON’T believe that the Christian intellect 
shall be able to “wash you whiter than 
snow,” when you die; for it WON’T be. You’ll 
get what is justly “coming to you;” and some 
of it may SURPRISE you. 

This essay was written for the considera¬ 
tion of our Educators, not for the laymen. 
The layman is honest in his ignorance, and 
has the sincere sympathy of the writer. But 
the large majority of our Educators are NOT 
-( 466 )- 






UNPUBLISHED NATURE 


ignorant;—they are mentally ‘‘crooked,” and 
the ruling influence in their lives is personal 
selfishness. They -think far more of the 
“flesh pots of Egypt” than they do of lis¬ 
tening to, following, and living by the TRUTH 
whensoever revealed to them, and whitherso¬ 
ever it shall lead them. 


-- i --• 

Christianity teaches imputed merits. It be¬ 
lieves in crimes, sins and errors. Rationality 
discards these things. 

-- »■<♦»-« - 

We are walking evangelists, preaching 
about what is passing before us; but we have 
not yet learned that sometimes we should 
keep silence. 


If you pray, and say, ‘Thy Will Be Done,” 
BE SURE you know WHOM you are talking 
to. Otherwise you may not be fully satisfied 
with the results. 


Disappointments come to those who sing 
and pray, not to those who work according to 
natural laws. Those who understand Nature 
are NEVER disappointed. 


Our unwisdom comes about because we 
do not USE the means of growth that are 
available to us. We are natural observers; 
but we allow our brains to be fed with ig¬ 
norance, and continue to sing and pray. 

-- ; —‘- 

Our pretenses to wit and understanding 
have proven to be actual nonsense. Should 
yo.ij not believe this, go to church, next Sun¬ 
day, and listen to the prayers offered to an 
“all-wise God.” 


( 467 ) 















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


CAUCASIAN MYSTERY 


W E know as much about theology, di¬ 
vinity, hagiology, monotheism and 
Christianity as we know about the 
Caucasian mystery or the European Aryans. 
And if you must admit, in order to be quite 
honest, that you know nothing about the 
above-named things, then you must ALSO 
admit that you are ignorant as to what you 
really are doing, whenever you give the money 
earned for you by your business thoughts, to 
men who claim they know what these vari¬ 
ous things, above-named, are, and what they 
mean. 

Iconoclasm destroyed the images of the es¬ 
tablished creeds, years ago; and it will re¬ 
quire an inconoclast now, to smash the multi¬ 
tudinous images of Christianity. 

There is no essential difference between 
iconology and Christianity. Both of these 
creeds are doctrines regarding images or em¬ 
blems, which the people claiming to be Chris¬ 
tians, worship. If you are a Christian, you 
worship emblems instead of images; and it 
makes little difference to human intelligence 
WHICH you may choose to worship. An em¬ 
blem is no better and no worse than is an 
image. 

If you are a so-called “Christian business 
man,” you will ROB YOUR BUSINESS 
THOUGHTS of the money THEY EARNED 
for you, and will hand it over to your min¬ 
ister or to your church, to buy emblems with; 
—stained glass thing-a-ma-jigs, to hang up in 
home or church. But do you ever put up 
anything pertaining to HUMAN INTELLI- 


-( 468 )- 








CAUCASIAN MYSTERY 


GENCE, in your home or in your church? 

Whenever you have helped to build a place 
of worship, where you and others go, to sing 
and pray, you have thereby done something 
w'hich is absolutely insulting to your busi¬ 
ness thoughts. When you go to church to 
sing and pray, do you ever THINK about your 
business thoughts, and what all they have 
done for you? If you DON’T think of these 
things, then HOW can you reasonably expect 
them to show you progressive things, after 
you have spent the money THEY EARNED 
FOR YOU, on emblems, which you worship on 
Sunday? Surely, you have not given much 
thought to the wantonness of this insult to 
your progressive business thoughts! 

Well, you’d BETTER wake up, and think 
about this, or your business will soon be 
ruined entirely. 

We are telling you just now of many things 
which you have not previously given suffi¬ 
cient thought to; and if you shall continue 
to follow us, for a while, we will try to sug¬ 
gest to you THOUSANDS of other sensible 
things, many of which never had entered your 
brain, previously. 

The Christian intellect has chastised, pun¬ 
ished and condemned you, in a thousand-and- 
one different ways, and you never have known 
the reason why. The only reason you sub¬ 
mit to these ignorant thoughts, is because you 
have not taken the time to investigate what 
theology, divinity, hagiology, monotheism 
and Christianity ARE. You simply have tak¬ 
en other men’s words as to what these things 
are, and have allowed these men to frighten 
the* life out of you, with WORDS. You have 
not learned how to “handle” words. You may 
--( 469 )- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


have a “degree,” from some college, and you 
may be considered “highly educated;” but 
you DON’T know how to deal with words. The 
Christian intellect has simply BLOCKED 
YOUR BRAIN with its words and thoughts; 
so that the Family of Thought which could 
and would ELIMINATE from your brain all 
this ignorance, CANNOT GAIN ACCESS 
THERETO. You are so badly “balled up” 
with ignorance or cunningness that you have 
REFUSED TO LISTEN to Human Intelli¬ 
gence. It’s no WONDER that your business 
is being ruined! It’s no wonder that the 
ministers must frighten you to death, in or¬ 
der to get some of your money. 

We know, fully, just how you feel about 
this matter. We, too, were once “balled up” 
with the Christian intellect; just as you now 
are; but we BROKE AWAY from it; and 
we HOPE to see YOU do likewise. Whenever 
you DO so, you shall then be enabled to re¬ 
pair the damage done to you by the Christian 
ministers. We should be more than glad to 
HELP you get lined up aright, and help you 
get past damages repaired. But if you DON’T 
want our help, in this, please be frank enough 
to SAY SO; so that we may not any further 
consume your time and attention, nor waste 
our own, upon one who is so sodden in ig¬ 
norance that he prefers to follow the straight 
road toward total failure. 

--- i --— 

Continuous gratifications, satisfaction and 
permanent working systems are produced by 
solving the requirements of the Family of 
Thought governing these things. Both the 
foundation and the superstructure of busi¬ 
ness success rest upon these principles. 

-( 470 )- 







TIT FOR TAT 


TIT FOR TAT 


W HAT did the writer mean, when he 
said: “An eye for an eye';' a tooth 
for a tooth?” 

Ralph Waldd Emerson said: “Crime and 
punishment grow out of one stem.” This 
means, if we commit a crime, or do injustice 
toward anyone, we shall receive punishment, 
through OUR OWN thoughts and actions. 

The natural law of COMPENSATION deals 
with us. It TAKES an eye for an eye; a 
tooth for a tooth. 

Every thought we utter, rewards itself. If 
we act upon thoughts which injure others,—- 
no matter whether we are ' cognizantthe 
fact or not,—IF the thought IS ignorant, and 
causes us to injure others, the very SAME 
thought will ALSO injure US, and at the very 
same TIME. On the other hand, if the thought 
is wise and correct, and our' acting on it 
causes the elimination of ignorance or evil; 
thereby benefiting the human race, as a 
whole; we, ourselves, individually, primarily 
and specifically are benefited and made better. 

We all are engaged in a natural process, 
working out the manifestations of our lives, 
in the many different lines and channels of 
commerce. If the thoughts passing through 
our brains establish a line of actions which 
result in the destruction of other men’s busi¬ 
ness, without a just compensation to them 
therefor; these very thoughts which forced us 
to do this unnatural thing, will CONTINUE to 
occupy our brains, and will not allow intel¬ 
ligent and unselfish thoughts which show us 
how to live practically; how to make a liv- 
--(471)-—- 



KZ 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ing and a real Life for ourselves. Without 
the benefit of their counsel, we become a 
charge upon the rest of the world; beggars 
for the means of a mere existence. 

As great a grafter as there is, is the one 
who will go to another and persuade, cajole 
or scare him into giving up the money which 
his honest and intelligent thoughts have 
earned for him. And any man who will stand 
up before the people and tell them that if 
they don't give HIM money, they will have 
to go to Hell, is merely one variety of crim¬ 
inal, and should be dealt with accordingly. 
Furthermore, if we KNOW that such men 
ARE standing up before the people and tell¬ 
ing them that they will go to Hell and burn 
for ever and ever, if they do not obey these 
men; then WE are PARTIES to the crime, if 
we fail to denounce it. For by our cowardly 
silence, we sin against our better thoughts. 
If there is ,a Hell, every one of us damnable 
cowards who sit around and allow the Chris¬ 
tian ministers to frighten us, our wives and 
our children, will surely go there. 

The writer does not and cannot believe that 
there is any such a Hell as the Christian min¬ 
isters claim there is. He fully believes that 
we get our Hell, HERE AND NOW. It is Tit- 
for-Tat, with each and every one of us. We 
must give and take, whether we like it or 
not. We get what we work for; no more nor 
less. If we fail to act upon intelligent 
thoughts, and act, instead, upon ignorant 
ones, we produce evil results, and they come 
to bear upon us right NOW; not at some 
vague and indefinite future time and place. 
Even this man, Jesus, around whom the Chris¬ 
tian system has been built, is reported to have 
- -(472)- 





TIT FOR TAT 


said to his followers: “The kingdom of Heav¬ 
en is WITHIN you.” Now then, if Heaven is 
within us; Hell must also be within us; for 
the one is merely the antithesis of the other. 
So, the Christian ministers don’t even stick to 
the tenets of what is supposed to be their 
own special doctrine, when they try to imbue 
us with the idea that Hell and Heaven are 
“hereafter” propositions, and try to “route” 
us for the one or for the other, according to 
how freely we are willing to “dig down” and 
provide them with this world’s goods. While 
on this phase of the matter, it also is inter¬ 
esting to read some of the other reputed state¬ 
ments of the founder of the Christian relig¬ 
ion; wherein he is reported to have instructed 
his principal followers to go out and preach 
the glad tidings, to all the world, “without 
money and without price.” According to 
present-day pay-as-you-enter systems, there 
seems to have been a very WIDE departure 
from the original arrangements, in the Chris¬ 
tian system-of-things. 

Every unbiased person knows that these 
things are true. Even the Christian minis¬ 
ters know that it is true. But the poor fel¬ 
lows must try to protect their institutions. 
In order to do this, they must help to keep 
the people in ignorance of their own mental 
power. Whenever one learns the power of 
intelligent thoughts, he frees himself from the 
ignorant ones, and that means he henceforth 
stays away from the Christian ministers. Ev¬ 
ery minister knows the truth of this; and in 
order to keep his “flock” from all running 
away from him, he gets after them and fright¬ 
ens them with his frightful stories of Hell- 
fire. 


( 473 ) 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


In order to help put a stop to all this fool¬ 
ishness and harm, we desire, in all sincerity, 
to try to point out to the Christian ministers 
the difference between religion and Christian¬ 
ity. These two propositions we have divided, 
and have put them into book form; and if the 
ministers really wish to hold their places in 
the world, we would recommend to them that 
they try to teach Religion, instead of Chris¬ 
tianity. The days when the teachings of the 
Christian system could readily be enforced, 
through fear, and also when the system could 
collect its abundant tribute, also through fear, 
are now largely past, and a different age has 
arrived. Unless the Christian ministers wish 
to be “laid on the shelf,” along with a lot of 
the other junk which the spirit of true prog¬ 
ress has caused us to abandon, they must ar¬ 
range to get in step with the times. 

We are not trying to injure the Religious 
church. We fully believe in places for meet¬ 
ing one another and for exchanging our ideas 
as to how to live aright. This is REAL Re¬ 
ligion. But no one CAN learn right living 
through dealing with ignorant thoughts. 
Should our efforts to teach men and women 
how to act on intelligent thoughts, cause trou¬ 
ble in the Christian camp, we do not feel that 
it will be our own fault. It will be because 
they are automatically punishing THEM¬ 
SELVES, by not knowing HOW to ATTRACT 
progressive thoughts, which can and will pro¬ 
vide bounteously for any man, woman or 
child. The Christian ministers are losing out; 
are dying by inches; just because they are the 
direct cause of thousands of other people be¬ 
ing ruined, mentally and otherwise. 

We propose to make no statement, at any 

-(474)- 







TIT FOR TAT 

time, which is incapable of being fully DEM¬ 
ONSTRATED. We shall not undertake any 
subject which can not be fully and intelligent¬ 
ly explained. We are dealing with Psychology, 
which means the power of brains, and we 
have given this subject our earnest attention 
for now more than twenty years. We know 
what we are undertaking, in the present 
work, as thoroughly as we know our business 
thoughts. We should be glad, at any time, 
to meet in open debate, whoever may wish to 
discuss these questions, or anything related to 
them, with us. 

And we are perfectly willing to give and 
take; tit for tat; an eye for an eye, a tooth 
for a tooth. Should we fail, and be put to 
ignominy, because of having thought that our 
thoughts were right, when they were not; then 
we shall go willingly; for we are just as hon¬ 
est and as sincere in this whole matter as 
anyone on earth could possibly be. On the 
contrary, should our present contentions re¬ 
sult in the discomfiture of the Christian min¬ 
isters, and deprive them of the means where¬ 
by to earn their usual living, we cannot help 
that; any more than THEY can help it, be¬ 
cause THEIR thoughts and actions have 
helped to put other people out of business, 
so that those other people are no longer to 
earn their own living, by and through the 
thoughts they have been acting on, these many 
years. 

It’s Tit for Tat; an eye for an eye; a tooth 
for a tooth. Let us go to it, and do this thing 
up RIGHT! 


( 475 ) 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


SUAVITY ALWAYS WINS 


A MENITY, comity, gentility and suavity 
are the amiabilities that give us 
POWER, in the business world and 
everywhere else. 

It took almost twenty years for the Fam¬ 
ily of Thought governing my brain to cause 
me to realize the above-stated facts. The 
Christian intellect, which governed my brain 
from the time I was born, up to twenty years 
ago, made me believe that rusticity, insuav¬ 
ity, brutality, imprudence and Hell-fire were 
the ONLY things that would cause people to 
do right and to be right. The more I thought 
about this illiberality, the more I realized that 
the so-called “good” Christian ministers were 
either very ignorant or were very cunning. 
For they do not entertain thoughts which 
produce suavity and amenity. The world has 
been turned upside-down and we have been 
let into the greatest war known to human in¬ 
telligence, ALL because BRUTALITY governs 
the brains of the Christian rulers. 

Where can you find a Christian minister of 
note who will refuse to listen to the thoughts 
of this brutality which is ruining this world? 
Any intelligent man or woman who will think 
and reason, will run away from any Chris¬ 
tian minister who uses rusticity, insuavity and 
brutality in his sermons. This is as natural 
a life. But just as soon as an intelligent man 
or woman DOES begin to refuse to listen to 
brutality spoken from the pulpit, just that 
soon does the minister begin to use a more 
forceful “argument” and language, by talking 
about Hell-fire. It is hardly necessary for me 
--( 476 )- 






SUAVITY ALWAYS WINS 


to mention this fact to you. You already know 
the truth of it. 

I have often wondered WHY college-bred 
men would go and listen to these ignorant 
Christian ministers. They know what I know, 
and they are not afraid to think the same 
thoughts I think; yet they give their time 
and money to this ignorant Christian intellect. 
But WHY? 

At length, I have LEARNED why. The 
Christian intellect was wise enough to force 
its ideas into every school in the world, and 
no man can get an education in any college in 
this world, if he does NOT submit to this eith¬ 
er ignorant or cunning Christian intellect. 

Since this is true, every college-bred man 
or woman MUST submit to the will of this 
brutality which is forced upon them; because 
they received their education and position 
through the Christian institutions. These 
men and women CANNOT protect their high¬ 
er intellectual thoughts, for should they do 
so, they would in so doing injure the very in¬ 
stitutions which govern their life’s work. This 
is easily understood by anyone who has tak¬ 
en note of how men and women must AND 
DO refuse to utter or act on so many of the 
Intelligent Thoughts which have come to 
them. 

It is different, with me. I have had no col¬ 
lege training; in fact, no schooling at all; and 
my business was built by my own physical 
energies, without any assistance from anyone 
else, except those I have employed to help me. 
This placed me in a position where I was un¬ 
der NO obligations to ANYONE. For this 
reason, I can truthfully say what I am made 
to say, without injuring the institution that 
-( 477 )—=- 








educated me. 

There is absolutely NOTHING on ..earth or 
in the heavens that is MORE helpful to the 
individual than is Mental Freedom. Know¬ 
ing this to be true, I have determined to try 
to help humanity gain this sort of freedom. 
And if I live long enough, and receive the sort 
of support that I should receive, this freedom 
SHALL be fully promulgated throughout the 
world. But BEFORE the brains of the gen¬ 
eral masses CAN be free, we MUST eliminate 
the Christian intellect from their minds. This 
is a great undertaking; but it can be and will 
be accomplished, in the near future. 

If you say, “Impossible!7.it is because you 
are FORCED to say it, by this very same fam¬ 
ily of thought we are trying to drive out of 
your brain. We have no hope for the indi¬ 
vidual who will say “impossible,” regarding 
ANYTHING which ought to be done, and 
mean it. There is NOTHING, which OUGHT 
to be done, that can not BE done. Whatever 
is RIGHT, is certain, sooner or later, to PRE¬ 
VAIL. Never forget that, for one moment.- 

There is such a thing as human EQUIP¬ 
MENT. Our human equipment is THOUGHT 
FORCE. We have no individual element 
which we can call our own. The human equip¬ 
ment which promotes our success in life is a 
Universal Intelligent Family of Thought, 
which can and will make successful every man. 
in our line of commerce, if he will heed it 
and follow its leadings. We KNOW that this 
is true; else we would not have our various 
business organizations, where we exchange 
our thoughts. 

We can NOT CULTIVATE our successful 
thoughts. We are a human ENGINE, through 


-( 478 )- 






SUAVITY ALWAYS WINS 


which thoughts act as does steam through an 
iron or steel engine. And we are just as help¬ 
less, so far as initiative is concerned, as is the 
iron or steel engine. We MUST move accord¬ 
ing to the power of the steam. If our mental 
“steam” is intelligent, we move intelligently. 
If it is ignorant, or cunning, we move ignor¬ 
antly or cunningly. 

College-bred men do not know what kind of 
“steam” is forcing them to go here and there. 
The Christian intellect has them “believing” 
that it’s God is moving them; and this they 
“believe” so ignorantly that they sing, pray 
and ring bells to this God. 

There is not a single practical thought in 
the Christian intellect. It is either ignorant, 
cunning or technical. It has taken us thou¬ 
sands of years to learn these things; yet we 
SHOULD have known them before Christ was 
born. In fact, there were men before Christ 
who knew these things; but they were put to 
death for expressing their thoughts. Socrates 
was one of the men who thus died; who was 
put to death for expressing Intelligent 
Thoughts. This happened about 47 5 years 
before Christ. Every educated man knows 
the truth of this. 

This much I have learned regarding col¬ 
lege-bred men and women: they all are cow¬ 
ards, if they hold a position where the Chris¬ 
tian intellect controls. Every one of these so- 
called “educated” men will either remain si¬ 
lent, when I speak, or will try to refute my 
statements. 

My call, in this world, is to those men who 
have built up their own businesses, in the 
same manner wherein I have built my own, 
to COME OVER ON MY SIDE, and HELP 
- (479)- 










MILLER’S ESSAYS 


me to correct these mental cowards who are 
ruining both themselves and us. This is not 
an impossible undertaking; but it MUST be 
undertaken systematically and intelligently. 
And it can’t be done without incurring some 
sort of expense. Paper and ink cost money. 
It is not my own mere private battle, that I 
fight; the cause I am contending for, has 
claims upon us ALL; and upon its success de¬ 
pends the welfare of us all. If men with 
wealth will expend, each, but a few dollars 
upon the literature I am writing, their so do¬ 
ing will not only advance, immeasurably, the 
true interests of Freedom in this world, but 
also will DIRECTLY and SPECIFICALLY aid 
and benefit THEMSELVES. 

If you have gone ahead in your business 
way, and recognize the truth of what I am 
contending for, you WILL cooperate, through 
the circulation of this literature, in the fight 
for freedom. But if the Christian intellect has 
full control of your brain, you will let IT 
have your money, wherewith to help ruin 
somebody’s else’s business. 

Perhaps you have not before, in all your 
. life, heard any man talk as I talk. And the 
Christian intellect will TRY very hard to 
KEEP YOU FROM apprehending the essential 
truth of what I say. But you should follow 
your business thoughts; for it is they that 
have made you what you are. 

I am not talking Religion; neither am I 
talking against the church. I am simply tell¬ 
ing you my ACTUAL EXPERIENCE with in¬ 
telligent thoughts and with ignorant 
thoughts; and am trying to SHOW you, there¬ 
from, that the Christian intellect is either 
very ignorant or very cunning, but that your 
- (480)- 








SUAVITY ALWAYS WINS 


BUSINESS thoughts are WISE. 

Inwardly, I am certain that you DO know 
these things, the same as I myself know 
them. But it may be that the environments 
of your own life are such as to make it dif¬ 
ficult for you to “stand up and be counted.” 
Now then, what I want you to realize, is, that 
the present condition of affairs is not one 
which will permit of neglect; that we MUST 
take the field against the forces of oppres¬ 
sion; that unless we DO go forth against 
them, they will have us ENSLAVED, for 
AGES TO COME. 

We CAN’T dodge this issue. It MUST be 
met. We can WIN, if we will intelligently 
and promptly FIGHT. 

Now then, honestly, am I not RIGHT? If 
I AM right, then get into the game; cooper¬ 
ate with us in the spread of this, the Litera¬ 
ture of True Freedom; and by so doing, help 
me raise the dead. 

-- 

The Christian intellect beclouds and impov¬ 
erishes our brains with nonsense. Human in¬ 
telligence enriches our brains with progres¬ 
sive ideas. 

-- 

As with the rest of your being, so with your 
brains ; ^-complete health and efficiency de¬ 
pend upon the EXERCISE of your powers. 
Activity is not only the sign of life, but the 
warrant for its further continuance. Inac¬ 
tivity, stagnation, eventually spell death. The 
only way to exercise your brain, is to DO 
something. Reading is not mental exercise. 
Working with your thoughts, IS. Talking 
about marriage does not raise the family. 


(481) 










MILLER’S ESSAYS 


“OBEY YOUR MASTER” 


I F you are a Christian, and go to church, 
or if you have been a Christian, and have 
gone to church, you know that you and 
others have been taught the necessity of 
“Obeying Your Master.” 

Your minister well knows the power of 
those three words. He is not mistaken as to 
their value to him and to the system whose 
representative he is; and he never fails to 
use them, when he wants you to “come across” 
with your money. 

Whenever ANY man tells you to “obey your 
master,” he is using words that were born 
in the family of thought which created slav¬ 
ery. Slavery CANNOT EXIST, without these 
three words. “Obey your Master” is the very 
FOUNDATION and CORNERSTONE of. slav¬ 
ery. Men who teach us to love our “masters” 
are not the ones who entertain those thoughts 
which teach us the laws of Nature,—which 
HAVE no master. 

Freedom of intellect is a natural process of 
nature, and it does NOT teach us to obey 
MEN. It DOES teach us to do things natur¬ 
ally and intelligently, without being COM¬ 
MANDED to obedience. The rationalist IS 
an obedient man; distinctively so; but his 
obedience is born of FREEDOM, and NOT of 
slavery; and those things to which he is obe¬ 
dient are the great, vital, primary, underly¬ 
ing Forces of Nature,—not the arbitrary man¬ 
dates of men who at least are no wiser, if as 
wise, as he himself is. 

We acquire the knowledge and understand¬ 
ing of our just rights by ATTENDING faith- 
- (482)-- 





“OBEY YOUR MASTER” 


fully to our business thoughts; which are the 
natural forces that cause and that ENABLE 
us to discover and in some degree to measure 
the power of Nature. Power; strength; vir¬ 
ility; are NOT given to us by or through oth¬ 
ers. They come to us DIRECTLY;—straight 
from the limitless, eternal reservoirs of nat¬ 
ural power and wisdom which are all about 
us, if we will but have the courage to seek 
them and find them. Inwardly, we ALL know 
the verity of this. There is scarcely one of 
us who does not apprehend it, at least to 
some degree. Every day of our lives, we see 
other progressive business men inventing new 
and useful things; and we KNOW that the * 
thoughts which enable them to do this, do 
NOT approach them through the brains of 
some minister; but that, instead of doing this, 
they come to them STRAIGHT AND DIRECT 
from their original, universal fount. 

The laws which the “slave drivers” have 
forced upon us, with their ignorant ideas of 
Hell and Heaven, remain upon our statute- 
books by OUR consent; not by that of the 
powers which placed them there. They will 
CONTINUE to remain there, only so long as 
we ourselves PERMIT them to do so. The . 
“obey-your-Master” idea has forced upon us, 
through its mandates, a kind and amount of 
mental slavery which has become INTOLER¬ 
ABLE; and we must now proceed toward its 
obliteration, without further delay. The day 
has now fully come, to do this, and the issue 
can no longer be evaded. The Constitution 
of the United States is merely and solely a 
fabrication of emptiness; a ghastly joke; if 
we are to continue to “obey our Masters.” 

Answer,—to YOURSELF, not to us,— 
- (483)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


THIS question: WHO IS your master? Is it 
he who is “bossing you around,” and telling 
you what you should do and what you should 
not do;-—is HE your master? Who IS that 
man who controls your brain? Who SHOULD 
be its controller? 

You certainly do know that it is not WE 
who are overpowering you, and daily compel¬ 
ling you to do things and to say things which 
you know very well are directly CONTRARY 
to your better business judgment. It is true 
that we are ASKING you to do something 
whereby to save your property, your fortunes 
and your very freedom of existence; but 
* should you DO these things you should do 
them, NOT because WE, OR ANYBODY 
ELSE may be ASKING you to do them, but 
because you know that they are RIGHT, 
REASONABLE, SENSIBLE and PROPER 
things for you to do, for the sake not merely 
of your own individual welfare, but for that 
of us all. For, whether we may like it or 
not, the fact remains that we all, every one 
of us, are bound up TOGETHER in the bun¬ 
dle of life; and whatever hurts ANY one of 
us sooner or later is bound to hurt EVERY 
one of us. Such is our situation, in this 
world of affairs, and it is up to us to accept 
it as it is, and to make the best of it. 

What ARE you, anyway? Are you merely 
an amenable sort of slave, willing to spend 
all the days and the years of your life, work¬ 
ing for someone else, or are you, instead, a 
free being, desirous of being able to live your 
life in the proper exercise of your pow r ers, 
and in freedom of mind and of constructive 
effort? ONE OR THE OTHER of these two 
things, you ARE. If you are not a slave, then 
- (484)- 







“OBEY YOUR MASTER” 


you are FREE, and must carry yourself as a 
free man should. If you are not free, then 
you are a slave, and must cringe to those who 
hold the dominion over you. 

You must admit,—-a great many of you,— 
that we have found you here “betwixt the 
Devil' and the deep sea.” And we are con¬ 
strained to feel that these Christian ministers, 
who are so industriously preaching to you to 
“obey your Master,” have had you pretty well 
“on the run.” However, the state of affairs 
which now exists, and which for so long has 
existed, will continue to exist ONLY SO LONG 
as those determined powers which created it 
can manage to keep its slavish subjects DIS¬ 
ORGANIZED in thought, and willing to sub¬ 
mit still further to that shrewl and selfish in¬ 
tellect which holds the whip-hand over them. 
The mental condition which the Christian min¬ 
isters have succeeded in superimposing upon 
us, is certainly a grievous thing to contem¬ 
plate; but it is something which can be EN¬ 
TIRELY done way with; can be abolished 
FOREVER; just so soon as we have learned 
to think and act courageously and coopera¬ 
tively and determinedly. That is what it will 
take; and that is ALL which is needed, to 
gain the day of freedom. 

Civilized life is NOT controlled by slavish 
principles. Human wisdom CAN establish, 
and can maintain, a government WITHOUT 
those three words, “obey your masters.” We 
are NOT going to “obey,” any longer, men 
who arbitrarily claim to be “ordained by God” 
to FORCE us to follow their ideas. Society 
and civilization must be and will be MUTUAL¬ 
LY and RECIPROCALLY maintained. This 
can NOT be brought about through one class 
- (485)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


being forced to obey another class, as its 
“inastei.” The civilization needed will be 
given us by and through the ceaseless circu¬ 
lation of human wisdom through the brains 
of practical business men. One of the things 
which we shall establish, through this Educa¬ 
tional Campaign, is, that the more perfect and 
the more efficient ANY civilization is, the 
LESS occasion it has, for arbitrariness in gov¬ 
ernmental administrative processes. We want 
to be FREE; and the highest, greatest, most 
VITAL item in the program of our necessities, 
is that we SHALL be free. We want so much 
wisdom, and want to have it so directed and 
applied to the business of life, that we shall 
not HAVE to be governed, driven along, by 
slave-drivers. 

If you think that your minister is not a 
slave-driver; then what do you think he IS? 
When you run to your minister with every 
little problem or question that you fail to un¬ 
derstand, isn’t your so doing a damnable in¬ 
sult to your business thoughts? Instead of 
doing thus, why don’t you ask some BUSI¬ 
NESS man what HE thinks, about things you 
can’t understand? When it comes to decid¬ 
ing upon important considerations of a busi¬ 
ness sort, a Christian minister is merely a 
joke. You KNOW that this statement is a 
TRUE one, and that it has behind it all the 
logic of events. What measure of actual 
knowledge CAN an impractical man have, of 
practical things? If any man has not en¬ 
tertained the THOUGHTS governing a new in¬ 
vention, he knows, and can know, ABSO¬ 
LUTELY NOTHING about it. 

Wisdom is not hereditary. Wisdom is 
knowledge acquired through investigations, 
-( 486 )- 







“OBEY YOUR MASTER” 

and by degrees. Knowledge is produced by 
and through dealing with THOUGHTS. Pro¬ 
gressive thoughts are not hereditary. Our an¬ 
cestors never DREAMED of the multitude of 
progressive things we are daily doing, in this 
age. We can’t TRANSMIT progressive 
thoughts to our children, if ignorant ones con¬ 
cerning their ancestors occupy their brains. 
This, of itself, ought to be-sufficient proof 
that the Christian ministers are ignorant; for 
they do not deal with progressive business 
thoughts, but deal, instead, with thoughts of 
heredity. The men who invented “titles,” 
“aristocracy” and “nobility,” are the men 
who have brought most of the ruin into this 
world. And many of us have inherited the 
thoughts of these men, and. are helping to 
finish off their job. 

Titles are but nicknames, and every nick¬ 
name is a title. Every title is harmless in it¬ 
self; but it marks a sort of foppery in the 
human brain, which degrades the individual. 
Stick to your titles, and be slaves, if you pre¬ 
fer; but please don’t force your titles upon 
others. The word “Christianity” is a title; 
forced upon us through the idea of Heaven 
and Hell,—two more words invented to help 
Christianity survive. 

Heaven and Hell are but nicknames for 
other places and conditions. If you wish to 
use the terms, you can find Heaven and Hell, 
right here on earth. You don’t have to die, 
to find the joys of Heaven; nor do you have 
to die, to go to Hell. Many are there, al¬ 
ready. 

Are YOU going to let “nicknames” ruin 
your business? If you wake up and learn that 
your business IS ruined, and that it was noth- 
-( 487 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ing but some nicknames that did it, you will 
wonder WHY you happened to be asleep. 

We propose TO wake you up, and to 
PROVE to you that your business IS being 
ruined by “titles” and nicknames. 

Of course, we shall not be able to do this, 
unless you will READ and will CONSIDER 
what we have to say about it. If you just run 
to your ministet with our Educational Cam¬ 
paign matter, he will of course tell you not 
to read it. YES, he will! And WHAT will 
be his object in wanting you to leave it alone? 
Isn’t he AFRAID that YOUR EYES WILL 
BE OPENED, and that you will come to see 
the REAL CONDITIONS? WHY should the 
Christian ministers be afraid of us, if they are 
dealing justly, in all things? WHY don’t 
they say: “Sure! GO AND LISTEN TO MIL¬ 
LER, and then, judge for yourself.”? YOU 
know why. THEY are “on to their jobs.” 
They know, fully, what intelligent and pro¬ 
gressive thoughts will do, for every one of us. 

Throughout all the vocabulary of Adam, 
there is “no such a animal” as a count, duke, 
king or minister. We must proceed to get 
RID of these useless and harmful social ex- 
crescenses. We must make business men of 
some of them;—such of them as CAN {>e 
“worked over.” You may think it can’t be 
done. Well, perhaps not, in every case; al¬ 
though, NOTHING is IMPOSSIBLE, with pro¬ 
gressive business thoughts. In any event, ev¬ 
en if we don’t succeed in making business men 
of all of them; we’ll AT LEAST make them 
THINK; and if we do no more than THAT, it 
will certainly help, a LOT, toward getting this 
world lined up aright. How much are YOU 
going to do, toward making them think? 
- (488)- 









DEMIGODS 


DEMIGODS 


N ATURE did not produce the demi¬ 
gods which invented mythology, the¬ 
ology and Christianity. These were 
produced by cunningness, for the purpose of 
keeping the people from learning the natural 
laws governing our intuition. You will bet¬ 
ter understand this when we call your atten¬ 
tion to the fact that no one is surprised when 
our children fully believe in the creed we 
force them to believe in. Our companions in¬ 
fluence us, if we believe they know more than 
we know. 

The demi-gods forced their ideas upon us 
by FRIGHTENING us with one thing or an¬ 
other. They studied the laws of intellect and 
learned how to make us follow them. Now 
we are “all balled up,” and don’t know 
WHOM to believe, nor whom to follow. Ev¬ 
ery minister is a demi-god who does not know 
why his ideas about his God fail to agree 
with the ideas of the other demi-gods. 

The business world has lost billions upon 
billions of dollars; millions of business men 
have failed, and millions of poor, innocent 
men and women have gone insane; just be¬ 
cause the demi-gods do not agree. 

The time now has arrived for business men 
to STOP long enough to LISTEN to the 
TRUTH, until they have come to realize it 
and understand it. Every business man 
knows,—and he knows it beyond any possible 
doubt,—that the Christian ministers do NOT 
agree with one another. Now if this be true; 
and every one of us KNOWS that it IS true; — 
WHY NOT LISTEN to the arguments that 
- (489)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


will LIFT from our people this burden of ig¬ 
norance? And WHY, also, should we continue 
to “put up” billions of dollars of the money 
that our progressive thoughts have earned for 
us, to help keep this cunningness alive? 

That business man who shall refuse to take 
the time to STOP long enough to REASON, 
THINK, and LISTEN TO THE TRUTH con¬ 
cerning these demi-gods who are ruining the 
world, will wake up, some fine morning, and 
find himself and his business ruined and a 
total failure. 

It is the veracity and the sagacity of our 
business men which is holding this world to¬ 
gether;—NOT the ignorant or cunning demi¬ 
gods who are everlastingly stirring up trou¬ 
bles amongst themselves. Whenever our 
business men REALIZE this fact, and ACT 
upon it, and QUIT handing over to the thou- 
sand-and-one demi-gods, to use AGAINST 
them, the money which their progressive busi¬ 
ness thoughts have earned for them, the busi¬ 
ness world will settle down and will accom¬ 
plish all that is necessary to make all of us 
happy, wise and successful. But just so long 
as men with wealth allow their brains to en¬ 
tertain the thoughts which invented Christian¬ 
ity. and permit those thoughts to make them 
“believe” that “no rich man can enter the 
Kingdom of Heaven;” just so long shall we 
have demi-gods ruining this world. The propo¬ 
sition is strictly one as to WHICH of two 
diametrically opposite and opposing, antithet¬ 
ical, propositions shall be allowed to survive; 
and YOU CANNOT “STRADDLE” IT, NOR 
DODGE IT. You may THINK you can strad¬ 
dle, or that you ARE doing so; but such is 
not the fact*. For WHENSOEVER you take 
- (490)- 





DEMIGODS 


the money,—ANY PART OF IT,—that your 
progressive business thoughts have earned 
for you, and give it to the demi-gods who 
are “smoking” you with their Hell-fire, you 
are thereby and to that full extent murdering 
your own future, and laying the sure founda¬ 
tions for the ruination of your own business 
and your own and your family’s welfare. 

HABIT is one of the very STRONGEST and 
most ACTIVE factors in the life of any of us. 
If you business men,—any of you,—have got¬ 
ten into the habit of giving up money to the 
Christian intellect, you can bet your last cent 
that that habit will GUT YOU, if you don’t 
THROTTLE IT, and BREAK AWAY from it. 
Not only will it,—not only DOES it,—weak¬ 
en your grip upon your own business, by dai¬ 
ly and hourly breeding indecisiveness in your 
own personal makeup;—-the taint of this 
thing is BOUND to spread into your family, 
and be multiplied and intensified there. Your 
boys will catch it,—will catch it, as surely 
as they would catch smallpox from you, were 
you yourself to contract that disease, and do 
nothing to safeguard them from it. They 
will, by following in your footsteps, get into 
themselves the seeds of indecisiveness, which 
in the long run produce non-success; FAIL¬ 
URE. They will fail to learn how to take care 
of your business properly; and their failures 
will be superinduced by YOUR failures, in 
such matters as this. Further than this: Your 
wife is bound to be influenced by what you 
do, as to these things. There is not one wife 
in 10,000 who would NOT be so influenced. 
And it is perfectly natural that this should 
be so. Your wife would scarcely be worthy 
of your affection for her, did she NOT give 
-(491)-- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


heed and countenance to what you do, in all 
things relative to your mutual welfare and 
your family’s welfare. So, you can clearly 
see that the decision, in this matter, is for 
YOU, AND NO ONE ELSE, to make; and that 
you MUST make it,—and DO make it, every 
day that you live. 

Women are much more responsive to sen¬ 
sory appeals than to the appeals of reason. 
The smooth-workingness of the Christian in¬ 
tellect’s system is apparent to anyone who will 
give it the least consideration or the most cur¬ 
sory attention. Look about you, just a little, 
and take note of how the wives and the wid¬ 
ows of other business men are daily being 
bled dry of the fortunes which their husbands 
have made for them, through hard labor and 
through years of sacrifice. See how these 
demi-gods, with their specious and false ap¬ 
peals, are plundering these hardly-acquired 
gains; take note of how the sons of these 
business men are running the streets in idle¬ 
ness, and their daughters are following vain 
hopes; then ask YOURSELF if YOU desire to 
furnish ANY PART OR PORTION of the 
means wherewith such a system of things may 
be maintained. ANY man who has the cour¬ 
age to OPEN HIS EYES, can see these things, 
for certainly they are thick enough, all about 
him. And anyone who AFTER having seen 
them, and having taken note of them, is cow¬ 
ard enough and fool enough to STILL allow 
himself to be used as a “stalking-horse” for 
the system which is RESPONSIBLE for them, 
DESERVES to see his affairs sunk into Hell- 
on-earth, by reason of his having wilfully ig¬ 
nored the value of human intelligence. 

The Christian ministers will tell your wife, 
- (492)- 






DEMIGODS 


after you are dead and gone, that you were 
a “wicked man” who thought more about your 
business than you did about his church. Now 
if you don’t try to establish the PROOF of 
your WISDOM in doing just that, before you 
die, you might as well retire NOW from busi¬ 
ness, and spend all your time in church, sing¬ 
ing, praying and ringing bells; for your wife 
and children will HAVE to give your money 
to these demi-gods. 

There is no business man in this world but 
knows the TRUTH of what we have herein¬ 
before pointed out; yet notwithstanding it, 
thousands of them are weak enough to do as 
we have already indicated, although their so 
doing is to their continual and lasting harm. 
We strive to get them to realize the folly of 
this sort of procedure, and to abandon it, for 
their own best welfare and that of their fam¬ 
ilies. Just so long as we lack the grit to 
STAND ON OUR OWN FEET; just so long as 
we are weak enough to fall down and wor¬ 
ship these demigods and their creeds, confus¬ 
ion will prevail within our lives, non-success 
will be our lot, in business, and our children 
will fail to learn how to take our places in 
the world successfully. 

If you have sons who are lacking a proper 
interest in your business, and who are care¬ 
less about money-matters, I am not surprised, 
5 f you have been feeding the Christian intel¬ 
lect with your money. Progressive business 
thoughts WILL NOT enter the brains of your 
sons and teach them to manage your business 
affairs aright, if you persist in continuing to 
support the Christian intellect. If that is real¬ 
ly the way you feel about it, your progressive 
thoughts will just let you “sweat it out,” and 
-- (493)--- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


take what you get; which will be mighty lit¬ 
tle. 

Stop, just now, and look about you, and see 
just what-all your sons are doing. If they are 
INACTIVE with your business thoughts, it is 
a reasonable certainty that they are ACTIVE 
with the ideas of the Christian intellect. Space 
will not permit me to outline, here, the myriad 
ways in which the Christian intellect occupies 
them. But there is ONE thing which I would 
warn you against, that it tells them. It tells 
them that if they oppose you, and your busi¬ 
ness thoughts, and all things like thereunto, 
that it, the Christian intellect, will “save” 
them, in the end. And just so surely as they 
“fall for” THAT idea, they are CERTAIN to 
do evil against both you and themselves. 
FIGHT THIS! Do you think, for one minute, 
that your progressive business thoughts are 
going to enter your sons’ brains and help 
them, when the Christian intellect is occupy¬ 
ing them with this sort of folly? NEVER! 
It is strictly up to YOU, to oppose this evil- 

Doubtless you have not taken the time to 
think into these matters, systematically, and 
to realize them as they really are. The habit 
of accepting other people’s statements, if they 
do not seem to be TOO utterly unreasonable, is 
an easy one for any of us to fall into. You 
have listened to these demigods, and have 
supposed, because of the positiveness with 
which every statement they ever make, is 
made, that they were wiser than you were. In 
some ways, they ARE wiser; but their “wis¬ 
dom” is NOT true wisdom; the kind which 
emanates from the clear and unshakable 
TRUTH. It is a bastard thing; a specious 
and deceptive cunningness from which CAN 

-(494)- 







DEMIGODS 




COME no permanent good. It is a swamp- 
light, a will-o’-the-wisp, which never yet has 
led anyone anywhere except into TROUBLE, 
in the long run. So, for your own best sake, 
fight shy of it; and just so surely as you DO 
so, you will live to be glad, eventually, THAT 
you did so. The counsel I am giving you is 
for your everlasting welfare, and the day 
shall surely come when you shall so recog¬ 
nize it to be. 

The Christian intellect has lived and reigned 
and thriven, these nineteen hundred years or 
more; and look where this world is, to-day, 
because of that fact. We are in HELL ON 
EARTH. This world is ON FIRE. And it 
is the CHRISTIAN INTELLECT which is 
burning up our brains with its cunningness. 
The bulk of us are desperate, and know not 
which way to turn, to keep from being 
plunged from bad troubles, into worse ones. 
How DIFFERENT it all could be, and 
WOULD be, were the people of this world but 
willing to live by the light of REASON, in¬ 
stead of by prejudices. 

If you think, for one moment, that our edu¬ 
cators, or our ministers, really know what 
they are driving at, just read the newspapers, 
carefully, and you’ll soon find out that there 
are scarcely any two of them whose opinions 
agree.- And if this is true, WHY should we 
business men give heed to them any longer? 
We all DO agree with one another, on the 
sensible and progressive conduct of the busi¬ 
ness world, and by reason of this unanimity 
of purpose and unity of thought amongst us, 
the business world is daily making vast prog¬ 
ress-toward success. Now if WE can do such 
things as we are doing, through getting to- 
- (495)-• 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


gether and comparing opinions and reason¬ 
ing out just and conclusive judgments and 
courses of action, WHY, I ask you, in all sin¬ 
cerity, cannot these educators and ministers 
do likewise? The answer is, they COULD do 
so; but they are too damned wilful, in their 
own bigotry, to be WILLING to do so. “There 
is toONE so blind as he who WILL NOT see.” 
The reason they can’t or rather, won’t agree, 
and co-operate in action, is that they are ig¬ 
norant and cunning. The preachers are ig¬ 
norant, and the educators are cunning. The 
educators seem to think that if they will but 
persist in the exercise of their cunningness, 
they may thereby be able to uphold their 
static institutions. They think they MUST 
protect their institutions, REGARDLESS of 
the truth. 

The writer truly and faithfully feels SOR¬ 
RY for all these misguided men. Men of 
them are sincere in their ignorance. But he 
CANNOT be willing to sacrifice the TRUTH, 
as he sees it and understands it, because of 
them or anyone else. The truth MUST pre¬ 
vail; and it WILL do so. Its triumph may at 
times be hindered, by the selfishness of some 
of us and by the ignorance of some others of 
us. But. eventually it must and shall come in¬ 
to its own, and we all shall be set free, for 
ever, from the thralldom of ignorance and 
selfishness. 

We seek to help the business men of this 
world save themselves from the consequences 
of their own short-sightedness, in having neg¬ 
ligently and carelessly contributed to the sup¬ 
port of those powers in this world that are 
doing the most to hold it back from true and 
reasonable progress. 

-( 496 )-- 






DEMIGODS 



There is but one way whereby to stop this 
continual aborting of success; and that way 
is, to QUIT contributing the money earned 
for us by our progressive thoughts, to the 
demi-gods. Whenever we shall see the entire 
reasonableness of this line of action, and 
shall carry it into daily, persistent execution, 
we SOON shall realize, by virtue of what 
shall very quickly and thoroughly come to 
pass, that we at least have stopped the ac¬ 
tion of one of the main contributing causes 
if not THE main contributing cause, toward 
the non-success in life of very many of us. 

----——- > 4 --- 

The Family of Thought governing human 
nature is never idle. It works while we sleep, 
and it works overtime when we are willing 
to work with it. But if we sleep all the time, 
nature can’t wake us up and put us to work. 


The existence of the material world proves 
the existence of the thought world. Were 
there no thoughts, we COULD NOT perceive 
and understand the material world. Those 
who fail to realize the mateiial world and 
understand it, sing and pray, and live and 
die ignorant. 

-- 

Christianity is a system which is represent¬ 
ed by outlines, and none of its ministers can 
explain its “inlines.” If one knows only the 
outlines of a given thing, he rarely knows or 
understands the connections between them. 
There are thousands upon thousands of 
meanings BETWEEN the lines. GET between 
the lines, and make a comparison of your life 
and of your thoughts. 


( 497 ) 












MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Apologies are the primary actions of new 
thoughts which the brain has not heretofore 
entertained. 

, -- 

The ONLY liberating influence within the 
reach of man is OBEDIENCE to hi3 spontan¬ 
eous thoughts. 

-- 

Life and Knowledge are sweet, when we 
are living by what we know, and not merely 
following what other people believe. 

-—- 

Our mental divertisements are profitable to 
us. if our energies are multiplied through the 
utilization of our own brain powers, not 
through the second-hand, parrot-like use of 
someone else’s output. 

- -^—' -■ * - 

There is NO divinity, if it does not begin 
within us and multiply our powers as we live 
on, day by day. Every human head is a God¬ 
head. If not, then there is none. But Chris¬ 
tianity has made most heads dead-heads. 
-- 

That Wisdom which will not be, cannot be, 
bound up in any book, is, the recognition and 
adoration of the Power which teaches us. Its 
manifestations and creations are too great 
and too numerous to be enumerated in a 
book. 

-- 

Singing and praying, through their attend¬ 
ant relation to Fear, breed discontent and un¬ 
happiness. Courage and gladness are pro¬ 
duced by the forerunners or human intelli¬ 
gence, while the individual is working with 
the thoughts that are passing through his 
brain. 


( 498 ) 
























mmmrn-mn ^ 


FROM HUBBARD’S LITTLE JOURNEYS 


SPENCER 












H ERBERT SPENCER was an English 
philosopher; born in Derby, April 27, 
1920. From 1848 to 1853 he was 
sub-editor of the “Economist” newspaper; and 
at this time he developed the ethical and poli¬ 
tical consequences of the ideas he had already 
enunciated, and sought an independent basis 
for them. It is noticeable that Spencer’s phil¬ 
osophical activity began with ethical and so¬ 
cial questions. The conception of the evolu¬ 
tion of man and society as determined by cir¬ 
cumstances, and the idea that organic and so¬ 
cial evolutions are under the same law, pre¬ 
ceded the elaboration of those scientific ideas 
which in the complete “System of Philosophy” 
are made to serve as their basis. The truth 
anticipated by Harvey and Wolff, but first put 
into definite shape by Von Baer—“the truth 
that all organic development is a change from 
the state of homogeneity to a state of hetero¬ 
geneity”—is regarded by Spencer as the or¬ 
ganizing principles of his subsequent beliefs. 
It was gradually developed and applied by him 
in a series of articles contributed in the fol¬ 
lowing years to the “Leader,” the “North 
Britsh,” “British Quarterly,” “MedicoOhirur- 
gical,” and other reviews. 

In 1864 Spencer published an essay on the 
“Classification of the Sciences,” in which he 
criticised Comte’s serial arrangement of the 
science according to generality, and substi¬ 
tuted for it a classification according to ab¬ 
stractness: (1) Abstract Science, treating 

of the forms (space and time) in which phe¬ 
nomena are known to us—logic and mathe¬ 
matics; (2) Abstract-concrete Science, treat¬ 
ing of the phenomena in their totalities (the 
laws of the products)-—astronomy, geology. 




biology, psychology, sociology, etc. If you 
have not read this work, you should buy it at 
once and try to understand how Spencer dis¬ 
covered Abstract Science by logic and mathe¬ 
matical principles. After you have read the 
above mentioned work, read Spencer’s book, 
“Education.” 

In 1860 Spencer published the “System of 
Synthetic Philosophy” which, beginning with 
the first principles of all knowledge, proposed 
to trace how the law of evolution was grandu- 
ally realized in life, brain, society, and mor¬ 
ality. There are five or six different volumes 
of the above w'ork, which if carefully read are 
an education within themselves. 

Metaphysically Spencer’s whole system of 
education is founded on the doctrine or rela¬ 
tively deduced by Hamilton and Mansel 
from Kant, but carried by him, as he says, a 
step further. Along with the definite con¬ 
sciousness of things known in relation to one 
another there is implied an indefinite con¬ 
sciousness of an absolute existence, in the 
recognition of which as inscrutable science 
and religion find their reconciliation. All defi¬ 
nite consciousness or knowledge is of the man¬ 
ifestations of this unknowable power; and 
knowledge, completely unified, is philosophy. 
The data of philosophy are necessarily those 
organized components of our intelligence 
without which philosophizing could not go on. 
The difference between science and all re¬ 
ligions is, Science is governed by organized 
THOUGHTS which deal with KNOWLEDGE, 
—w'hile religion is governed by organized 
thoughts which deal with belief only. Within 
each segregated mass there are liknesses and 
differences involving secondary segregations. 
The modes of cohesion under which manifes¬ 
tations are invariably presented are called, 




when contemplated apart, space and time; 
when contemplated along with their manifes¬ 
tations, matter and motion. Without a clear 
understanding of these things, it is an easy 
matter for the Christian intellect to confound 
any set of brains, it matters not how well 
“educated” the owner of them may think he 
is. Some Christians “believe” there is no mat¬ 
ter and motion, nor space or time,—they think 
and fully believe all is God or Mind,—and 
they rest in this belief and disregard Space, 
Time, Matter and Motion, and go to their 
graves ignorant of these things. If they make 
a so-called “success” in life,—it is because 
they did not follow their “belief” but follow¬ 
ed scientific principles,—which the business 
world forces upon them. Evolution is an in¬ 
tegration of Matter. Motion is the transform¬ 
ation of Matter. In our lives and business 
these two forces work in harmony if we fully 
realize their intelligence through the Family 
of Thought governing them. Of course, if the 
Christian intellect retains possession of our 
brains, and causes us to say that there is no 
Matter and Motion,—we do not use these 
things,—hence our ignorance of how to unite 
with them in a scientific way. If we do hap¬ 
pen to work in harmony with them,—we are 
not conscious of them, hence so many mistakes 
among, our business men. All failures in 
business are due to the fact that those who 
failed, were not conscious of the real cause. 

When we learn that there are such things 
as the principles of heredity, the laws by 
which individuals are connected with one an¬ 
other, and pass into an organic whole,—which 
Spencer calls “super-organic evolution” we 
will be more careful of what we do and say. 
The Christians who naturally follow their 
ministers do not realize that they are natural- 






ly co-ordinating with the thoughts and actions 
of an ignorant or cunning family of thought, 
which is keeping them from finding their 
Natural laws of Self-confidence, which pro¬ 
duce the consciousness or knowledge of Mat¬ 
ter and Motion, and which co-operate with all 
other natural laws of our brains and bodies, 
—and which govern our business of living as 
well as our business world as a whole. The 
Christians being ignorant of these natural 
forces causes them to enter into the thousands 
upon thousands of discussions,—which de¬ 
velop into wars and the long list of other 
troubles, with which the world is always dis¬ 
turbed. Everywhere you find wars and other 
great disturbances,—if you will look for it, 
you will find that the Christian intellect was 
and is directly behind the individuals who be¬ 
gan the troubles. 

For thousands of years attempts have been 
made to trace the evolution of the brain from 
reflex action through instinct to reason, mem¬ 
ory, feeling, and by the inter-action of the 
nervous system with its environments. All 
scientific men have discovered that most all 
mental states are corrupted by the Christian 
intellect. These men have analyzed primary 
ideas, the perceptions of matter, motion, space 
and time, and found the primitive^element of 
thought about as wise as those we entertain 
to-day. When we tell our “good’ Christians 
about what these men have learned, they re¬ 
ceive a nervous SHOCK—from the Christian 
intellect—and fall to their knees and cry, beg, 
sing and pray like little children. These poor 
ignorant people have not learned the defini¬ 
tion of life,—and of course—they think they 
know the definition of death,—so all they can 
do for themselves and their children is to wor¬ 
ship unknown things. This places them in the 




hands of men who simply know no more about 
the Science of Living than they know about 
their so-called science of dying. 

Spencer, Wallace, Tyndall, Huxley and their 
great friend Darwin did not receive their 
scientific knowledge from the universities, but 
the universities and colleges did receive much 
from them, yet these very institutions held 
these men up with scorn and opposition. Of 
course, these great fearless men soon attracted 
the attention of a few “Professors” who, after 
a number of years made it possible for Spen¬ 
cer to carry out his great plan. But after it 
was completed, as near as Spencer could com¬ 
plete it,—the rest of the universities and col¬ 
leges remained as silent of his findings as 
they could. You will never know how hard 
our university and college professors have 
worked to keep all scientific knowledge con¬ 
cerning the brain of man from getting expres¬ 
sion,—unless you investigate this matter for 
and by yourself. If you ask your professor 
or minister about the things I have drawn 
your attention to in this book,—they will turn 
you away with no satisfaction at all. You 
will have to do as all the rest of us,—dig it 
out for yourself. 

Huxley said: “The distinctive character of 
our own times lies in the vast and constantly 
increasing part which is played by natural 
knowledge. Not only is our daily life shaped 
by it, not only does the prosperity of millions 
of men depend upon it, but our whole theory 
of life has long been influenced, consciously 
or unconsciously, by the general conception 
of the universe, which have been forced up¬ 
on us by physical science.” 

“In fact, the most elementary acquaintance 
with the results of scientific investigation 
shows us that they offer a broad and strik- 




ing contradiction of the opinions so implicitly 
credited and taught in the Middle Ages. The 
notions of the beginning and the end of the 
world entertained by our forefathers are no 
longer credible.” 

During Spencer’s investigation of tracing 
the development of human ideas, he found 
that ceremonies and institutions alike have 
their root in the fear of the stronger and sub¬ 
mission to the conqueror, because of the no¬ 
tion of another life or the fear of death— 
from which the notion of gods created the no¬ 
tion of one God. It is not the fear of our pro¬ 
gressive business thoughts that create the no¬ 
tion of gods,—but the fear of the dead is the 
direct cause of worship and religious notions. 

John Ruskin said: “Nearly all the evils in 
the church have arise from bishops desiring 
POWER more than LIGHT. They want au¬ 
thority, not outlook.” Every church-man 
knows that his minister seeks to rule over 
him. He knows that all ministers love au¬ 
thority and the power to make those in and 
out of the church come to him for advise. 
These ceremonies and institutions have al¬ 
ways suggested that bishops and ministers 
were mentally stronger than other men,— 
hence the submission to these conquerors. It 
is evident that no bishop or minister could in¬ 
fluence so-called “educated” men and women 
to come before them and kneel down and ask 
them to “fix” things up with God,—if these 
men did not hold the fear of everlasting pun¬ 
ishment over them. Spencer discovered, like 
hundreds of other men have, that this ignor¬ 
ant style is only a notion created by fear. We 
should investigate every creed and bishop and 
find out why they continue such nonsense. 





# 





















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


REGULARITY 


G REAT attention should be paid to the 
history of legislation. Any intelligent 
person can discover how sadly we 
have been robbed of our intellectual freedom. 
We were never taught HOW to Think. The 
establishment of a narrow standard has 
blocked the Family of Thought that would 
have made us all wise, happy and peaceable. 
We have been told by the clergy that in the 
affairs of men there is something mysterious 
and providential, and that this force should 
not be questioned. The moral is—believe and 
be saved. 

Morality is systematically methodized. 
When we systematically understand the in¬ 
tellectual forces running through our brains, 
morality and its methods will disappear. 

Intellectual truths are all expressed in 
mathematical language. Every person may 
not be able to figure the value of every in¬ 
telligent thought passing through his brain, 
but intellectual people can. 

If the actions of men are either intelligent 
or ignorant, we can by an easy and obvious 
division separate them into two different fam¬ 
ilies of thought. If we can in any way de¬ 
tect a uniformity and a method in one fam¬ 
ily of thought, we can surely detect a uni¬ 
formity and method in the other. To prove a 
regularity in ignorance, is to prove a regu¬ 
larity in intelligence. If a set of brains is 
fe4 with the regularity of ignorance, it can¬ 
not be fed with the regularity of intelligence. 

If the actions of men are governed by the 
state of the society in which they move, there 
- (500)- 






REGULARITY 


is a regularity in the force that governs their 
mental energy; and if these forces are not 
productive, and are not dealing with the in¬ 
terests of humanity, they are apt to be ig¬ 
norant as to what is good and what is bad 
for the individuals. Society is built upon 
moral principles, and is not very wise as to 
what is best for its own interest. Society de¬ 
pends upon some one to TELL IT what is 
good and what is bad. 

The regularity of intelligence is governed 
by an altogether different process of knowl¬ 
edge and learning. It does not need a preach¬ 
er, teacher, nor a leader—IT is the governor 
of Wisdom that acts correctly. 

The regularity of ignorance needs laws, 
courts, jails, and churches. The clergy and 
ignorance demand protection. 

The regularity of intelligence is a Silent 
Force that demands nothing and takes noth¬ 
ing. It will peacefully let the human brain 
die before it will demand anything. Intelli¬ 
gence does not suffer—it is ignorance that 
dies hard. 

Intelligence will live forever. If it does 
not find a home in one set of brains, it will 
live in another—one is as good as the other. 

The Family of Thought concerning the 
Truth as to how men ought to live—will nev¬ 
er die. The thoughts that passed through the 
brains of Socrates, Emerson and Hubbard are 
in the air—Listen to Them. 

Emerson said, “There is one mind (Fam¬ 
ily of Thought) common to all individual 
men. Every man is an inlet to the same and 
to all the same. He that is once admitted to 
the right of reason (the right Family of 
Thought) is made a freeman of the whole es- 
-(501)-• 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


tate. What Plato (Emefson and Hubbard) 
has thought, he mdy think; what a Saint has 
felt he may feel; what at any time has befall¬ 
en any man, he can understand. Who hath 
access to this universal mind (Family of 
Thought) is a party to all that is or can be 
done, for this (IT) is the only and sovereign 
agent.” 

When we fully understand the above: Ig¬ 
norance and its agents leave the brain, and 
the brain is fed with intelligent thoughts. 

Hubbard said, “Soon or late I know you 
will see that to do right brings good, and to 
do wrong brings misery, but you will abide 
by the law and all good things be yours. I 
can not change these laws—I can not make 
you exempt from your blunders and mis¬ 
takes. And you can not change the eternal 
laws for me; even though you die for me.” 

In this we find two different families of 
thought. One that brings us good things and 
one that brings us bad ones. One is intelli¬ 
gence, the other is ignorance. And we find 
that we can not change one or the other. We 
also find that we can’t help one or the oth¬ 
er—” even though you die for me.” This 
also means that we can’t teach one another. 
It means that we must either live with one 
Family of Thought, or die with the other. 
Both families of thought are here—every¬ 
where—knocking at the brain of man. Both 
of them enter the brain, one at a time, but 
which one of these families of thought is the 
most active? 

Hubbard also said, “Be a creator, not mere¬ 
ly a creature and a consumer.” The wrong 
thing to do is to be a consumer of ignorant 
thoughts. We are creatures moving by the 
-- (502)- 







REGULARITY 


suggestions of other men, and not creators of 
our own thoughts, if we are consumers of in¬ 
tellect. Thoughts are born in the brain that 
is active. What have we created? Our pro¬ 
duct is the answer. 

Emerson said, “A man is relieved and gay 
when he has put his heart into his work and 
done his best; but what he has said or done 
otherwise shall give him no peace. It is a 
deliverance which does not deliver.” There 
are but few who are “relieved and gay.” We 
seem to be bound down to a narrow family of 
thought that is everlastingly trying to teach 
us things according to the laws of morality 
and the institutions created to protect them-. 

Are we absolutely trustworthy when we will 
not listen to what we know is right? Can we 
expect to be a creator, when we know we 
are following old ideas and creeds? How 
much longer can we avoid intelligence, when 
we know the things that ignorant thoughts 
are producing are not doing us any good, or 
not making us any wiser and happier? 

There is an intellectual affinity, and an ig¬ 
norant affinity; both of them are asking for 
our co-operation. We seem to be married to 
the ignorance of the past. The by-standers 
of intelligence, no doubt, wonder how much 
longer we are going to be overpowered by our 
antecedents. 

Hubbard said, “Abolish fear, for every man 
and woman is an orator and an artist. The 
criminal and the untruthful persons are ob¬ 
sessed by fear until the genial current of their 
life is turned awry. A man, like a horse, is 
safe until he gets in the fell clutch of fear.” 

Fear is an ignorant family of thought that 
is causing us all of our troubles. We do not 
-- (503)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


fear the things we understand. We all feel 
what Hubbard felt. We seem to be afraid to 
stand alone. We can not abolish fear—that 
is to say, our brains will not be red by the 
Family of Thought that creates peace, joy and 
happiness;—as long as the family of thought 
that creates jealousy, cruelty, hate and re¬ 
venge is passing through our brains. 

The Family of Thought concerning man¬ 
kind has nothing to fear. It within itself 
can not be injured. If intelligent thoughts 
can not be injured, they will not injure the 
individual whose brain it passes through. Ig¬ 
norant thoughts cause people to injure them¬ 
selves, and this force creates FEAR. The 
products of ignorant thoughts are passing 
away, one at a time, and this is why we are 
living in fear, we are made to feel as if we 
are going to pass away also—hence our fear 
of death. 

So long as we are made to think things can 
be taken away from us, so long things WILL 
be taken away. When we learn that old 
things must pass away, and that new ones 
are always being produced—we are fed with 
the Family of Thought that creates the new 
things, and we move silently with the progress 
of human intelligence. When we move along 
with human intelligence, we are made to for¬ 
get ourselves, and the things we have pro¬ 
duced, and are everlastingly working with 
the Family of Thought that is producing the 
necessities of life; and we are not made to 
think about decay. 

Emerson said, “Trust the instinct (the 
Family of Thoughts concerning Mankind) to 
the end, though you can render no reason. It 
is vain to hurry it. By trusting it to the end, 
- (504)'-- 











REGULARITY 


it shall ripen into truth and you shall know 
WHY you believe.” It seems as if we are 
afraid that some one will create a system that 
will overthrow our ideals, and that this sys¬ 
tem may injure us. Why should we feel this 
way, when we can not foresee what the fu¬ 
ture is going to bring us? Let’s take Hub¬ 
bard’s advice and try to abolish fear, and then 
take Emerson’s advice and trust our instinct, 
—The Family of Thought we know is pro¬ 
gressive,—and let it work through our 
brains. 

Hubbard said, “Since language can never 
explain to one who does not already know, 
and as words are never a vindication, silence 
when ballasted by the soul (the right Family 
of Thought) is effective beyond speech.” This 
thought teaches us, that if we really want to 
eliminate fear, and its brothers and sisters, 
and we want intelligent thoughts to pass 
through our brains, we must be mentally SI¬ 
LENT, as it were, and let the THOUGHT, in¬ 
stead of words and languages, teach us. 

To understand man, we must look beyond 
the individual man and his actions or inter¬ 
ests, and view him in combination with the 
different families of thought passing through 
his brain. Man is by Nature, joined with man. 
What other men have said and done, he may 
be made to say and do. We are all filled with 
the lightning-spark of Thought that is gener¬ 
ated in other brains, and we are subject to 
their influences. Thought is a mental fire, as 
it were, that blazes up and causes expression, 
and this action of the brain is apt to take 
place without the individual knowing what the 
results may be. Yet, every Thought is mathe¬ 
matically measureable by the individual if he 


( 505 ) 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


has given the action of the brain a careful 
consideration. Every person can learn how 
to regulate the forces pas’sing through his 
brain—if he takes his lessons from the 
Thoughts that creates the force. 

The family of Thought that teaches the in¬ 
dividual the wide, slow and permanent bene¬ 
fit of his mental action, is the Thought that 
produces the things necessary for our individ¬ 
ual organization. The Thought that teaches 
us to be active in mental work, which causes 
us to do things, and to do them by ourselves, 
is our best teacher. The Thought that causes 
mental action, that gives us what we need and 
must have to-day, is the Thought of to-day, 
and it is our today’s teacher. We. must have 
pure and fresh Thoughts; and we need them 
as badly as we need pure and fresh food. 

Hubbard said, “Happy is the man who con¬ 
serves his God-given power until wisdom and 
not passion shall direct it.” To understand 
what Hubbard means by these words, we must 
assume, he no doubt realized that we must 
look beyond man, and ask Wisdom, the Fam¬ 
ily of Thought back of the proposition, to ex¬ 
plain things to us. We must not imitate nor 
let passion control us. We must be original, 
as it were. We must generate the Thought, 
or the Thought, (the RIGHT Thought), must 
pass through our brains from within, out; 
and not, from suggestion, from without, in. 
There are many ways of receiving thoughts, or 
there are many different families of thought, 
and many different kinds of suggestions. Some 
are received from within, and others from 
without, in. We must know the difference 
between these means of entertaining thoughts. 

Hubbard said, “The education that aims at 
- (506)- 








REGULARITY 


mere scholarly acquirement, rather than use¬ 
ful intelligence, will have to step down and 
out. The world needs competent men; then, 
if their hearts (Thoughts) are right, culture 
will come as a matter of course. To go in 
search for culture is to accumulate that which 
is rotten at the core.” Here we have the 
Truth. We must allow “useful intelligence” 
to teach us. We know there is such a teach¬ 
er; but the family of thought that taught us 
in the past is rather selfish and wants us to 
take our instructions from it. 

The vitality or ability of the brain, which is 
called, special talent, cannot be taught, but 
must be practised. The silent forces which 
we call Thought cannot be remedied by any 
schooling. Teachers may offer suggestions, 
graft into a narrow understanding plenty of 
rules borrowed from the experience of their 
own brains; but the faculty of using them 
must belong to the Family of Thought con¬ 
cerning the proposition which may be taught. 
Teachers of mental knowledge, and experi¬ 
ence, therefore, will agree with these wise 
thoughts passing through their brains, that we 
learn more by actiitg on the thoughts passing 
their our own brains than we do by taking 
suggestions from the thoughts passing 
through other brains. 

Nature has provided mental laws to gov¬ 
ern human activity, the same as it has pro¬ 
vided laws for our other organism, and when 
we learn to practice the laws of the brain as 
well as we do the laws of our body, our brain 
will work as harmoniously as the heart or 
other organs. False ideas and false judg¬ 
ments cause confusion, and prevent the in¬ 
dividual from thinking for himself and he is 
- (507)- 





MILLERS ESSAYS 


made to believe that he must have a teacher 
to explain everything to him. If our hearts 
need no teacher, why should the brain? Ex¬ 
pressed language builds sentences and propo¬ 
sitions. Our teachers build sentences and 
propositions, and teach us how to use them; 
and if we forget, we are mental slaves, and 
must return to our sentences and written pro¬ 
positions to find our way out. 

It is the work of each individual to go be¬ 
hind, as it were, the teacher, sentence and 
proposition, and let the Family of Thought 
that created them explain matters. This is 
a silent teacher that few have learned to lis¬ 
ten to. Upon examination and cross-examina¬ 
tion, we find that those who do their work 
the best and those who have inventive 
Thoughts passing through their brains—are 
those who go to the root or foundation of 
Intellect. 

There is an affirmative and a negative 
Thought passing through the brain of every 
individual—and no person can act correctly 
on either of these two positive thoughts, by 
taking instructions from the brain of another 
party. We must think fcfr ourselves as well 
as we must eat, drink and sleep for ourselves. 
Our struggles are not in trying to find the 
Truth. It is trying to get away from the 
Family of Thought that is making us believe 
that we need a teacher, or a leader. We know 
Truth; we feel it; but our brain is over-fed 
with thoughts from our teachers. We are 
never unconscious of the Family of Thought 
concerning the Truth pertaining to our men¬ 
tal laws. The law is ever with us; the 
Thought is always with us; but it cannot en¬ 
ter the brain on account of SUGGESTION. 

—-( 508 )- 






REGULARITY 


SUGGESTION rules, where intellect is 
driven out of the brain. It is unknown in 
what age man discovered that he could influ¬ 
ence his fellow man by SUGGESTION. The 
builders of paragraphs, sentences and words 
systematized theories and taught them to 
those who would listen—hence our mental 
confusion. So-called psychological influences 
are always modified by words, paragraphs 
and sentences; and when ignorant people try 
to harmonize them, they become mentally con¬ 
fused and cannnot act unless special sugges¬ 
tions are put before them. No man seeks the 
truth, concerning anything, who knows that 
he is being deceived or that he is deceiving 
himself. Yet, he knows he ought not live by 
suggestion and that he would find the truth 
concerning the forces passing through his 
brain, if he knew the vitality and the ability 
of his brain. 

Hubbard said, “The discovery of truth as 
our most valuable business asset is the one 
great achievement of the age in which we live. 
For truth there is no substitute, and this dis¬ 
covery was made by business men.” Right 
here is the Natural Thought. The business 
man, the honest and successful man, did not 
listen to his teachers; he started out listening 
to the Family of Thought passing through his 
own brain; and he FOUND TRUTH that gave 
him something that his teachers could not give 
him and something that they knew nothing 
about. The more we eliminate ignorant 
thoughts from our brain, the more we elimi¬ 
nate the power of suggestion, and we learn 
mord about the truth there is in and around 
us. Since we have been taught how to receive 

-'( 509 )-- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


SUGGESTION, which is listening to others, it 
is just as hard to drive ignorance from our 
brain as it is to make it possible for intelli¬ 
gent thoughts to pass through it. 

Lack of mental observation, lack of mental 
reflection, and the dependence on others— 
create prejudice and false judgements, and 
these forces are the products of ignorant and 
selfish thoughts that were born in the family 
of thought that created our teachers. The 
temptation to follow the family of thought 
that created our teachers, in the past is very 
great. We are afraid to listen to our own 
spontaneous thoughts. Emerson said, “Our 
spontaneous action is always the best.” 

Socrates was one of our first honest ad¬ 
visers; he said, “Know Thyself.” Cicero said, 
“To think is to live.” Emerson asked this 
question, “What is the hardest task in the 
world?” His answer was, “To Think.” Hub¬ 
bard said, “To think is Natural, and if not in¬ 
timidated or coerced a man will evolve a 
philosophy of life that is useful and benefi¬ 
cent.” Emerson also said, “Each mind (Fam¬ 
ily of Thought) has its own method. A true 
man never acquires after college rules. What 
you have aggregated in a natural manner sur- 
prices and delights when it is produced.” 
Hubbard said, “This discovery of unity and 
oneness, and next the mastership, is the work 
of those rare souls (Family of Thought) men 
of great faith, great originality and power of 
initiative whom, for lack of a better form, we 
call geniuses.” 

Efficiency, individuality, self-confidence, 
social service, the mastership of inventive 
forces, are not influences, THOUGHTS that 

-( 510 )- 








REGULARITY 


can be bought and sold, taught or explained 
—they are BORN in the brain that is active 
and alive and unselfish. To be intellectually 
independent and self-reliant, and to be pre¬ 
served from essential subjection to an author¬ 
ity other than the natural laws of human in¬ 
tellect one must discover the unity and the 
oneness of the Family of Thought that is men¬ 
tally productive, and which is passing through 
his own brain. Mental efficiency, self-confi¬ 
dence and self-reliance make the individual 
intellectually self-respecting. Such an indi¬ 
vidual is loyal to the Family of Thought pass¬ 
ing through his own brain. It is no small 
equipment for living to have a certain sense 
of mental mastery over ignorant thoughts. 

Emerson said, “Nature offers to every mind 
(brain) its choice between truth and repose, 
Take which you please, you can never have 
both. Between these, as a pendulum, man 
oscillates. He in whom the love of repose 
predominates will accept the first creed, the 
first philosophy, the first political party he 
meets; but likely his father’s. He gets rest, 
commodity and reputation; but he shuts the 
door of truth. He in whom the love of truth 
predominates will keep himself aloof from all 
moorings, and afloat. (He will abstain from 
dogmatism, and recognize all the opposite 
negations between which, as walls, his being 
is swung. He submits to the inconvenience 
of suspense and imperfect opinion, but he is 
a candidate for truth, as the other is not, and 
respects the higher law of his being.” 

Together with Hubbard’s and Emerson’s 
thoughts we can fully understand the neces¬ 
sity of trying to discover the unity and the 
-(511)- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


oneness of the natural and original forces 
passing through our brains. The Family of 
Thought that teaches us to rest after we have 
gained commodities and reputation, is a very 
dangerous thought. It is true, we must have 
rest and the necessities of life before we can 
be able to think correctly—but we lose the 
truth concerning mankind by loving and living 
with the thought of repose. 

When we associate with the family of 
thought which make the imaginations of men 
predominate over their understanding—we 
will always look for rest, commodities and 
reputation regardless of the truth concern¬ 
ing the Family of Thought that really pro¬ 
duces the things we need and must have. 
When we are made to live and act by and 
through the Family of Thought concerning 
mankind, and the necessary things we need 
and must have, we will become mentally 
active, and thereby produce new things that 
were never thought of before. There are but 
few who fully realize what a great service, 
function and worth Emerson and Hubbard 
have been to this world. These two men were 
more mentally productive, did more to send 
their mental energy in the right direction 
than any one else in the history of their age. 
It has not been long since literature was 
scarcely anything but a religious exercise, for 
everything that was studied, was studied with 
a reference to religion. Most all of our his¬ 
tory is ecclesiastical. It has been only within 
the past few years that any layman wrote or 
spoke anything concerning the forces passing 
through the brain of man. 

We must give credit, where credit is due. 

-( 512 )- 






REGULARITY 


Socrates and Plato were the two greatest men 
in their age, and we must go behind these two 
men and give the Family of Thought that 
passed through their brains credit for the 
Knowledge they expressed. The Family of 
Thought that passed through the brains of So¬ 
crates and Plato was kept alive by a few good 
men between the age of the two above men¬ 
tioned men-—and Emerson was the One Man 
that gave his time and mental energy to this 
Family of Thought—and Hubbard was the 
next Great unselfish Man who gave his brain 
over to the same Family of Thought and hand¬ 
ed it down to us. It takes Courage and Abil¬ 
ity to submit to the Family of Thought that 
is Unselfishly governing the progressive things 
that Humanity needs and must have. Ignor¬ 
ant thoughts are hard to meet; they cause all 
of our trouble, and confusion. 

Ingersoll said, “Until every soul (Man) is 
freely permitted to investigate every book, 
and creed, and dogma, for itself, (himself) 
the world can not be free. Mankind will be 
enslaved until there is mental grandeur 
enough to allow each man to have his thought 
and say.” Hubbard said, “If there is any Be¬ 
ing superior to man, we have thus far not the 
slightest evidence of His Existence. Man is 
a party of the Divine Energy. Also, there are 
no unique men, although men differ in qual¬ 
ity, but not so much as we often think. What 
one man has attained other men may attain.” 
Buckle said, “Hence, as I have already ob¬ 
served, literature, during many ages, instead 
of benefiting society, injured it, by increasing 
credulity, and thus stopping the progress of 
knowledge.” 


( 513 ) 




MILLER’S ESSAYS 


If we don’t know, we ought to know, that 
to interrupt old traditions is interrupting ig¬ 
norant thoughts, and to disturb or excite this 
family of thought—is a dangerous thing for 
the individual—hence we must give those who 
did everything they could to overpower this 
mental monopoly, credit for their good work. 
The road that leads to mental slavery is the 
same road that leads to mental freedom. It 
took reading and thinking to make mental 
slaves, and it will take reading and thinking 
to become free. 

We have learned academies and universities 
propounding the laws governing chemistry, 
anatomy, astronomy, and everything else in 
the material world, but we find few men who 
are ready to build and support an academy 
or a university that will try to propound the 
Laws of Intellect and record the History of 
Intellect. Emerson suggested such an 
academy or university, and Hubbard did a 
great deal toward such an institution, by 
building the home of The Roycrofters, at East 
Aurora, N. Y. Literary men have protected 
and rewarded the family of thought that built 
the ignorance of the world, and we have 
plenty of history and thousands of institu¬ 
tions, along this line, but we find too little 
mental energy used in trying to protect and 
reward Family of Thought that would create 
Peace, Joy and Happiness, and which was 
kept alive by just a few such men as Socrates, 
Plato, Emerson and Hubbard. 

Socrates, Plato, Emerson and Hubbard, did 
all they could to protect and reward the 
THOUGHTS that passed through their brains, 
and if we are as unselfish as these men were, 
— —(514)-— 






REGULARITY 


and will give a little of our time and mental 
energy to the same Family of Thought, we 
will be doing Humanity a great service. There 
is a great and general tendency NOT to em¬ 
phasize the advantage of protecting and re¬ 
warding Knowledge, which is gained by per¬ 
sonal efforts. Yet, what can be more useful 
to mankind than to teach the individual to be¬ 
come acquainted with the Intelligent forces 
through his own brain? Hubbard said, “The 
supreme prayer of my heart is not to be learn¬ 
ed, rich, famous, powerful or “good" but sim¬ 
ply to be radiant. I desire to radiate health, 
cheerfulness, calm-courage and good-will. I 
wish others to live their lives, too;—up to 
their highest, fullest and best." 

These words came from a Family of 
Thought that will never die; they will always 
be here; but the trouble is, they can’t enter 
a set of brains that is everlastingly entertain¬ 
ing a family of thought that wishes to keep 
the people in ignorance. The only way to 
radiate, is to LISTEN and entertain the 
THOUGHTS we KNOW create Life, Peace, 
Joy, Happiness. Ignorant thoughts live be¬ 
cause we entertain them, and when we act on 
them we create fear, doubt, pain and confus¬ 
ion of all sorts. 

Emerson said, “In nature every moment is 
new; the past is always swallowed and for¬ 
gotten; the coming only is sacred. Nothing 
is secure but life, transition, the energizing 
spirit (THOUGHT). No love can be bound 
by oath or covenant to secure it against a 
higher love. No truth so sublime but it may 
be trivial tomorrow in the light of new 
thoughts." Here we have the hint, from Em¬ 
erson and from Hubbard, that we must ra- 
■-(515)- 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 


diate the new THOUGHTS of today; and to¬ 
morrow, radiate new thoughts again. How 
are we to make progress if we do not move 
with progressive thoughts? 

There is a sort of mask thrown over the 
truth concerning the Laws of Intellect, and 
the only way for the individual to be able to 
get behind this mask—is by rigid SYSTEM¬ 
ATIC thinking. The mask that has been 
thrown over the truth concerning mankind 
was made and placed over and around the 
brains of the people by the family of thought 
that teaches and controls morality and Chris¬ 
tianity. Buckle said, “If you can impress 
any man with an absorbing conviction of the 
supreme importance of some moral or relig¬ 
ious doctrine; if you can make him believe 
that those who reject that doctrine are 
doomed to eternal perdition; if you then give 
that man power, and by means of his ignor¬ 
ance blind him to the ulterior consequence of 
his act,—die will infallibly persecute those 
who deny his doctrine; and the extent of his 
persecution will be REGULATED by the ex¬ 
tent of his sincerity. 

Right here in this family of thought we find 
how the masks were and are made that cov¬ 
ered the brains of those who might have had 
the truth concerning their own welfare. The 
above fear that Buckle explained is covering 
the brains of most of the people today. The 
clergy and most of our educators are still 
willing to persecute those who refuse to lis¬ 
ten to them. The family of thought con¬ 
trolling the moral feeling of mankind has not 
the ability nor the intelligence to control re¬ 
ligious persecution—it is undoubtedly ignor¬ 
ant of the laws governing Justice. The fam- 
-( 516 )- 








REGULARITY 


ily of thought that created morality, and 
Christianity, is too reckless of the future, too 
selfish, too absorbed in its own infamous 
pleasures, to care whether truth or error pre¬ 
vail, and being thus indifferent to the welfare 
of its subjects, it cares nothing about the 
progress and the truth of humanity as a 
whole. 

Emerson said, “He who would gather im¬ 
mortal palms must not be hindered by the 
NAME of goodness, but must explore IF IT 
BE goodness. Nothing is at last sacred but 
the integrity of your own mind. Absolve you 
to yourself, and you shall have the suffrage 
of the world.” Every true and honest man 
who ever wrote or explained anything con¬ 
cerning the forces that makes us move and 
have our being, told us to listen to our new 
thoughts. The game of conforming to the 
laws of morality and Christianity is a wonder¬ 
ful trick of mental forces that but few un¬ 
derstand. 

Ingersoll said, “All that is good in our civi¬ 
lization is the results of commerce, climate, 
soil, geographical position, industry, inven¬ 
tion, discovery, art and science. The church 
has been the enemy of progress; for the rea¬ 
son that it has endeavored to prevent man 
from thinking for himself. To prevent 
thought is to prevent all advancement.” Hub¬ 
bard said, “The fallacy of fixity has been the 
one fatal error of theology and all philo¬ 
sophies in the past. Progress consists in get¬ 
ting away from the idea of the static.” 

Buckle said, “The unfortunate peculiarity 
of the history of man is, that although its 
separate parts have been examined with con¬ 
siderable ability, hardly any one has attempt- 
--—( 517 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ed to combine them into a whole, and ascer¬ 
tain the way in which they are connected with 
each other.” Mixing and connecting material 
things, and the general system of generaliza¬ 
tion of all material things is universally un¬ 
derstood by those who have given their life’s 
energy to the study of the different commodi¬ 
ties which have been produced. And we find 
also by making a careful examination that 
those who are nearly perfect in their special 
line of work—are those who thought and 
worked at nothing else in particular. 

The natural relations between material 
things are commonly understood by most edu¬ 
cated men and women, yet we find but few 
who have given and are giving their undivided 
attention to the elements and the forces and 
the action of the brain. Our acquaintance 
with the history of Intellect, and the real ac¬ 
tion of the brain is very imperfect, while our 
knowledge of materials and the various re¬ 
sults that can be produced, by and through 
them, is very extensive. It seems desirable 
that something should be done to try to dis¬ 
cover the laws governing the activity and 
execution of THOUGHT. 

There are successful cultivators of physical 
science, and the knowledge these men, who 
give their time and attention to these things, 
have gained, seem very simple to them, since 
they have learned to understand the laws 
governing the different complexities, and they 
do not manifest any wonder or fear of the re¬ 
sults they have obtained.. If this is true, why 
is it not possible to learn to handle and di¬ 
rect the forces coming through the brain with 
just as much simplicity? The only reason we 
can find for our ignorance of the forces pass- 
—- -( 518 )- -- 







REGULARITY 


ing through our brains is that we have not 
made a strenuous EFFORT to bring this 
great department of human activity to the 
level of examination and cross-examination 
with other departments. 

The tendency is to leave this force of hu¬ 
man activity with the force and energy that 
created the world. We have not, as yet, real¬ 
ized that the forces and energies that created 
the world, material things, are not the same 
forces and energies that create the mental 
forces of mankind. We should learn how to 
DIVIDE things as well as to how to unite 
them. To make the execution of THOUGHT 
equal to the conception may be impossible to 
the individual who has not given the propo¬ 
sition or the Family of Thought behind the 
scheme his undivided attention, but it seems 
that an untiring THOUGHT will enlighten any 
one. Emerson said, “Man carries the world 
in his head, the whole astronomy and chemis¬ 
try suspended in a thought. Because the his¬ 
tory of nature is charactered in his brain, 
therefore is he the prophet and discoverer of 
her secrets.” 

Buckle said, “When we perform an action, 
we perform in consequence of some motive or 
motives; that those motives are the results of 
some antecedents (Family of Thought); and 
that, therefore, if we were acquainted with 
the whole of the antecedents, and with all the 
laws of their movements, we could with un¬ 
erring certainty predict the whole of their im¬ 
mediate results. This, unless I am greatly 
mistaken, is the view which must be held by 
every man.whose mind is unbiased by system, 
and who forms his opinion according to the 
evidence actually before him.” Circum- 
-( 519 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


stances sufficiently studied are of great ser¬ 
vice to one in finding the right Family of 
Thought to act and live by, yet if we desire 
to be progressive and have inventive thoughts 
passing through our brains, we must not pay 
too much attention to the things we call en¬ 
vironments. 

There is a double modification taking place 
in the physical and the mental phenomena of 
man and it is hard for most individuals to 
comprehend what influence is governing 
them; they don’t know whether physical phe¬ 
nomena is influencing them, or whether physi¬ 
cal phenomena are influenced BY them. We 
have reasons to believe that the extraordinary 
observers of these concrete phenomena of 
life, and mental energy, analyzed the laws of 
intellect, and concealed the steps of the prog¬ 
ress, and closed their books and brains to the 
truth and built other courses of learning that 
were more profitable to them. 

When we speak of the Laws of Intellect, 
we merely suggest a generalization of mental 
relations, which have no force or existence ex¬ 
cept through the brain of man, and which are 
intangible; though their operations may be 
understood in uniformity the same as other 
hidden forces of nature. We know what cer¬ 
tain thoughts will produce, the same as we 
know what many other laws create when 
blended with other forces. When we learn 
more about the laws of forgetfulness, and the 
laws governing what is known as free will; 
the middle ground, as it were, will give us a 
standing place to watch the results of the 
different influences or forces passing through 
our brains. We are undoubtedly mentally 
disunited; and to discover the unity and the 
-( 520 )-- 






REGULARITY 


oneness of the mental laws of our brains, is 
the work we must complete for ourselves—- 
by ourselves. 

The products of our past lives are of a col¬ 
lision between internal and external phenom¬ 
ena, and it becomes absolutely necessary to 
examine the forces between these two ele¬ 
ments to keep from having any more counter¬ 
actions, oppositions and antagonisms. Emer¬ 
son said. “Motion or change and identity or 
rest are the first and second secrets of nature: 
Motion and Rest. The whole code of her 
laws may be written on the thumbnail, or the 
signet of a ring.” When we fully realize how 
simply the Laws of Intellect are and how easy 
it is to Think the Right Thoughts—we will 
then naturally fall in line and be made to 
move more correctly. 

When we learn to rise above our own com¬ 
pilations and compositions, and add some¬ 
thing new to our expressions, which are of 
real benefit to mankind—we are being fed 
with a progressive Family of Thought that has 
not limit to its course of intelligence. Until 
a man knows the truth of the several or many 
families of thought passing through his brain, 
of which he is writing or speaking, and is able 
to define them as they are; and having defined 
them again, to divide them until they can be 
no longer divided; and until in like manner he 
is able to discern the vitility and ability of his 
brain., and discover the different modes of dis¬ 
course which are adapted by the different 
families of thought, and to arrange and dis¬ 
pose them in such a way that the simple form 
of speech may be addressed to the simpler 
knowledge—until he has accomplished all this 
he is unable to teach the rules and art of real 
-( 521 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


learning. Emerson said, “Because the soul 
(THOUGHT) is progressive, it never quite re¬ 
peats itself, but in every act attempts the pro¬ 
duction of a new and fairer whole. This ap¬ 
pears in works both of the useful and fine 
arts ,if we employ the popular distinction of 
works according to their aim either at use or 
beauty. Thus in our fine arts, not imitation 
but creation is the aim." Entire ignorance 
of the vitality and ability of the brain, and 
the Family of Thought which creates the new 
things springing up in and around us, is very 
dangerous; because this ignorance is the di¬ 
rect cause of our mental weaknesses. 

All great truth is advancing; it never re¬ 
cedes, nor is it static. Truth has been de¬ 
serted, and men of ability, such as Socrates, 
Plato, Emerson and Hubbard, and a few oth¬ 
ers, we may mention, discovered the regular 
march, as it were, and took up the principles 
of intellect and lived with them* hence our 
knowledge of these things. We can never 
fertilize the world with human intelligence, 
with new discoveries, with the principles of 
original THOUGHT, and the kpowledge of the 
vitality and ability of the brain—by letting 
others divide and define the thoughts passing 
through our brains. In all nations we find 
those who have striven to outwit one another 
in the point of personal teaching. In this we 
find the offspring of ignorance and mental 
confusion. So well suited are we to those old 
and barbarous thoughts, that we are hardly 
able to refine our thoughts and love and re¬ 
spect one another. 

Hubbard said, “So long as some men who 
are not college-bred take first place on the 
roster of fame, and other men who are col- 
-.— ( 522 )-- 









REGULARITY 


lege-bred sink out of sight, most thinking 
men are quite willing to admit there is no 
such thing as a science of education." When 
all so-called educated men see and understand 
what Emerson and Hubbard saw and under¬ 
stood, and will admit it as these men did, 
then we will have some hope of creating men 
and women who will in turn create and pro¬ 
duce a more simple way of explaining the vi¬ 
tality and ability of the brain. 

Hume said, “May we not hope that philoso¬ 
phy, cultivated with care, and encouraged by 
the attention of the public, may carry its re¬ 
searches still farther, and discover, at least 
in some degree, the secret springs and prin¬ 
ciples by which the human mind (brain) is 
actuated in its operation? The like has been 
performed with regard to other parts of na¬ 
ture. And there is no reason to despair of 
equal success in our enquiries concerning the 
mental powers and economy, if prosecuted 
with equal capacity and caution." 

The shelter to superstition, and the cover 
to absurdity and error must be removed from 
the brains of the people before they can learn 
the secrets of the forces passing through their 
brains. And the only way to remove these un¬ 
desirable influences is by a simple process of 
common language. Imaginations and passions 
are common influences, generally understood 
by educators, and they know how to direct 
thoughts to help the people to protect them¬ 
selves against any harm that these two fami¬ 
lies of thought may try to bring upon them, 
and when we learn how to direct the 
THOUGHTS that will help the people to pro¬ 
tect 'themselves against ignorance and super¬ 
stition, our instructions will be as simple as 
-( 523 )-- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


those above mentioned. 

We should not regard human intelligence 
as a subject of speculation, nor should we re¬ 
gard the laws of Intellect as an experimental 
object which we might think has no knowl¬ 
edge of its own existence. As long as we treat 
Intelligent Thoughts as if we are wiser than 
they are, just so long we are sheltering the 
absurdity and superstition that was drilled 
into our brains by mis-education. 

The principle of all truth and excellency 
lies in a simple power, and if we can deny 
ourselves of the desire to have mental rest, 
and work our brains with a little more free¬ 
dom and pleasure in trying to seek the truth 
and mental excellence, we will have found 
the simple process, and will gain great satis¬ 
faction if we continue our mental activity. We 
must make our mental labor a pleasure if we 
expect to produce pleasant things through 
our brains. Hubbard said, “Expression must 
equal impression. If you study you must also 
create, write, teach, give out. Otherwise, you 
will be come a plaster-of-Paris cat or a brass 
monkey. If great joy has come to you, PASS 
IT ALONG; and thus do you DOUBLE it.” 

The secrets of mental forces which are pass¬ 
ing through our brains, are the Great Joy 
Hubbard advised us to pass along, and it is 
TRUE, if we pass them along, OTHER great 
joys will enter our brains and make us hap¬ 
py, wise and successful. Emerson said, “I 
wish more to BE a benefactor and a servant 
than you wish to be SERVED by me.” To 
discover the secrets of truth and excellency, 
by which the brain is actuated in its opera¬ 
tions, is to make expression equal impression, 
and do this great work with freedom, sim*- 
-( 524 )- 










REGULARITY 


plicity, and unselfishness. 

Every Creation, in parts or in particles, is 
on the principles and by the means which we 
all approve as soon as we learn how to han¬ 
dle them with our own brains and hands. If 
the above is true concerning everything 
known to mankind except Intellect, morals 
and religious things, why not try to discover 
the creative principles of the forces passing 
through our brains? 

If the forces passing through the brain of 
man are transmissive and subjects of direc¬ 
tion or improvement,—or if we know that if 
we stay with one line of study more than an¬ 
other, that we become more productive,—suc¬ 
cessful,—why not make the forces and ac¬ 
tions of the brain a more complete study? 

The study of the Law of Intellect have been 
sufficiently verified; they have been com¬ 
pounded and favorably explained by many 
different men in different parts of the world, 
and in many different languages,—but the 
trouble seems to be that we have been taught 
to leave this matter with the creator of our 
being. Others have told us that the secrets 
of the brain were not for us, but for only a 
chosen few. Now if there may be an existence 
of hereditary madness and hereditary suicide 
and hereditary disease, may there not also 
be an existence of hereditary thought? If 
thought never dies as long as it can get ac¬ 
tion through the brain, there is no reason 
why our children will not be forced to en¬ 
tertain the very same family of thought that 
is passing through our brains, and will con¬ 
tinue to pass through their brains after we 
are dead and gone. If the above is possible; 
which seems reasonable; our children will 
-( 525 )-- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


never know any more about the Laws of In¬ 
tellect than we do if we do not try to DIS¬ 
COVER the natural laws governing the brain. 

If the people are suffering with madness, 
suicide, disease, ignorance and confused 
thought, there is something wrong with the 
mental forces passing through our brains,-— 
and we are ALL subject to these awful in¬ 
fluences and are being FORCED to entertain 
them, just because we do not know how to 
REGULATE and direct the right Family of 
Thought. 

So-called barbarous nations have produced 
men and women who know much concerning 
these things, and perhaps more than our so- 
called educated Christians. Propounding the 
system of morals in the New Testament, has 
continued so long, and they have been put 
before our eyes and ears by so many different 
ways and means, that one who believes these 
things sincerely is growing in ignorance ev¬ 
ery day. The fact is evident, that no improve¬ 
ment has been made in practical morality and 
Christianity. We have plenty of moral and 
religious rules and laws and they are accessi¬ 
ble to every man, woman and child,—yet 
there are no mental forces passing through 
the brains of the people to make them see 
right or do right. If this is true, then we 
have not the right Family of Thought passing 
through our brains. 

-- 

We see, everywhere, great vividness of 
thought and activity of the brain, unfolding 
itself exactly in proportion to the facts with 
which we must deal with them. Our only 
hope for a wiser race of people universally, 
is for us to follow this unfoldment. 

-( 526 )- 









MILL 


T HE WISE Mx 4N is the State. He needs . 
no army, forty or navy—he loves men 
too well; no bribe, or feast or palace, 
to draw friends to him; no vantage-ground, 
no favorable circumstance—He needs no li¬ 
brary, for he has not done thinking; no 
church, for he is a prophet; no statute-book, 
for he has the lawgiver; no money, for he has 
value; no road, for he is at home where he is; 
no experience, for the life of the Creator 
shoots through him, and looks from his eyes. 
—Emerson. 




J OHN STUART MILL was born in Lon¬ 
don, May 20, 1806. He was brought up 
an agnostic, and his sayings are worth 
reading. He was educated entirely by his 
father; but when he was fourteen he was sent 
to France for a year, where he learned much 
concerning the ways of the world. The fol¬ 
lowing paragraphs will give you some idea 
of what he learned. 

Mill said: “If all mankind minus one, 

were of one opinion, and only one person 
were of the contrary opinion, mankind would 
be no more justified in silencing that one per¬ 
son, than he, if he had the power, would be 
justified in silencing mankind. Were an opin¬ 
ion a personal possession of no value except 
to the owner; if to be obstructed in the en¬ 
joyment of it were simply a private injury, it 
would make some difference whether the in¬ 
jury was inflicted only on a few persons or on 
many. But the peculiar evil of silencing the 
expression of an opinion is, that it is robbing 
the human race; posterity as well as the ex¬ 
isting generation; those who dissent from the 
opinion, still more than those who hold it. 
If the opinion is right, they are deprived of 
the opportunity of exchanging error for truth: 
if wrong, they lose, what is almost as great 
a benefit, the clearer perception and livelier 
impression of truth, produced by its collision 
with- error.” 

“It is necessary to consider separately these 
two hypotheses, each of which has a distinct 
branch of the argument corresponding to it. 
We can never be sure that the opinion we are 
endeavoring to stifle is a false opinion; and if 
we were sure, stifling it would be an evil 
still.” 

“First: the opinion which it is attempted to 





suppress by authority may possibly be true. 
Those who desire to suppress it, of course de¬ 
ny its truth; but they are not infallible. They 
have no authority to decide the question for 
all mankind, and exclude every other person 
from the means of judging. To refuse a hear¬ 
ing to an opinion, because they are sure that 
it is false, is to assume that THEIR certain¬ 
ty is the same thing as ABSOLUTE certain¬ 
ty. All silencing of discussion is an assump¬ 
tion of infallibility. Its condemnation may be 
allowed to rest on this common argument, 
not the worse for being common.” 

“Unfortunately for the good sense of man¬ 
kind, the fact of their fallibility is far from 
carrying the weight in their practical judg¬ 
ment, which is always allowed to it in the¬ 
ory; for while every one well knows himself 
to be fallible, few think it necessary to take 
any precautions against their own fallibility, 
or admit the supposition that any opinion of 
which they feel very certain, may be one of 
the examples of the error to which they ac¬ 
knowledge themselves to be liable.” 

“Man devolves upon his own world the re¬ 
sponsibility of being in the right against the 
dissentient worlds of other people; and it nev¬ 
er troubles him that mere accident has decid¬ 
ed which of these numerous worlds is the ob¬ 
ject of his reliance, and that the same causes 
which make him a Churchman in London, 
would have made him a Buddhist or a Con- 
fucian in Pekin. Yet it is as evident in itself 
as any amount of argument can make it, that 
ages are no more infallible than individuals; 
every age having held many opinions; and it 
is as certain that many opinions, now general, 
will be rejected by future ages, as it is that 
many, once general, are rejected by the pres¬ 
ent.” 




“The objection likely to be made to this 
argument, would probably take some such 
form as the following. There is no greater 
assumption of infallibility in forbidding the 
propagation of error, than in any other thing 
which is done by authority on its own judg¬ 
ment and responsibility. Judgment is given 
to men that they may use it. Because it may 
be used erroneously,—are men to be told that 
they ought not to use it at all? To prohibit 
what they think pernicious, is not claiming 
exemption from error, but fulfilling the duty 
incumbent on them, although fallible, of act¬ 
ing on their conscientious conviction. If we 
were never to act on our opinions, because 
those opinions may be wrong, we should leave 
all our interests uncared for, and all our du¬ 
ties unperformed. An objection which applies 
to all conduct can be no valid objection to any 
conduct in particular.” 

Now since you have read the above, what 
do you find? If you can understand what Mill 
is talking about in the above, you can plainly 
see that he is objecting to those who would 
FORCE their opinion upon us with the ideas 
of Hell and everlasting punishments if we fail 
to listen to them. What can be any more 
harmful to mankind than to be forced to re¬ 
main silent on questions that are ruining the 
world? The Christian intellect forced all of 
us to listen to it, with its lawful stories of its 
mighty punishments if we failed to support it, 
and failed to suppress the truth. It has 
caused just such mental suffering, and it 
knows that it is absolutely responsible for 
these things,—and that’s why it forces its 
subjects to go out on the battle fields to fight 
for its opinions. 

Mill said: “It is not too much to require 
that what the wisest of mankind, those who 




are best entitled to trust their own judgment, 
And necessary to warrant their relying on it, 
should be submitted to by that miscellaneous 
collection of a few wise and many foolish in¬ 
dividuals, called the public. The beliefs which 
we have most warrant for, have no safeguard 
to rest on, but a standing invitation to the 
whole world to prove them unfounded. If the 
challenge is not accepted, or is accepted and 
the attempt fails, we are far enough from cer¬ 
tainty still; but we have done the best that 
the existing state of human reason admits of; 
we have neglected nothing that could give the 
truth a chance of reaching us: if the lists are 
kept open, we may hope that if there be a 
better truth, it will be found when the human 
brain is capable of receiving it; and in the 
meantime we may rely on having attained 
such approach to truth, as is possible in our 
own day. This is the amount of certainty at¬ 
tainable by a fallible being, and this the sole 
way of attaining it.” 

It is true, we shall never find the truth 
concerning the Laws of Intellect, which are 
the only Laws governing mankind, as long as 
the Christian intellect sits in our brains and 
will not permit us to express opinions formed 
by the Family of Thought governing the hu¬ 
man brain. The truth concerning Mental En¬ 
ergy is part of its utility, to be robbed of this 
intelligent energy, is to remain in error all 
the time. Mental utility is a natural process 
of the brain which the Christian intellect will 
never reveal to a “good” Christian. 

Mill said: “Mankind can hardly be too oft¬ 
en reminded, that there was once a man 
named Socrates, between whom and the legal 
authorities and public opinion of his time, 
there took place a memorable collision. Born 
in an age and country abounding in individual 




greatness, this man has been handed down 
to us by those who best knew both him and 
the age, as the most virtuous man in it; while 
we know him as the head and prototype of all 
subsequent teachers of virtue, the source 
equally of the lofty inspiration of Plato and 
the judicious utilitarianism of Aristotle. 

“Socrates was put to death, but the Soc- 
ratic philosophy rose like the sun in heaven, 
and spread its illumination over the whole in¬ 
tellectual firmament. Christians were cast 
to the lions, but the Christian church grew up 
a stately and spreading tree, overtopping the 
older and less vigorous growths, and stifling 
them by its shade. Our merely social intoler¬ 
ance, kills no one, roots out no opinions, but 
induces men to disguise them, or to abstain 
from any active effort for their diffusion. 
With us, heretical opinions do not perceptibly 
gain or even lose, ground in each decade or 
generation; they never blaze out far and wide, 
but continue to smoulder in the narrow circles 
of thinking and studious persons among whom 
they originate, without ever lighting up the 
general affairs of mankind with either a true 
or a deceptive light. And thus is kept up a 
state of things very satisfactory to some 
minds, because, without the unpleasant pro¬ 
cess of fining or imprisoning anybody, it main¬ 
tains all prevailing opinions outwardly un¬ 
disturbed, while it does not absolutely inter¬ 
dict the exercise of reason by dissentients af¬ 
flicted with the malady of thought. A con¬ 
venient plan for having peace in the intellec¬ 
tual world, and keeping all things going on 
therein very much as they do already. But 
the price paid for this sort on intellectual 
pacification, is the sacrifice of the ENTIRE 
MORAL COURAGE OF THE HUMAN 
BRAIN.” Everywhere I have looked for truth 





concerning the Laws of Intellect, I have found 
that each and every man or woman who 
seems to think that they have found, at least, 
a little knowledge concerning it, takes me 
right up to the Christian intellect, and tells 
me that IT WAS and IS the CAUSE of all of 
our ignorance. If you are interested in this, 
the greatest subject known to us, investigate 
for yourself. Please do not accuse the men 
I have quoted, and myself of expressing our 
own opinions, for if you do, you will never 
find the truth. We have simply expressed the 
THOUGHTS passing through our brains, and 
they belong to YOU as much as they belong 
to us. LISTEN to them. 

Emerson said: "We are afraid of truth, 
afraid of fortune, afraid of death, and afraid 
of each other. Our age yields no great and 
perfect persons. We want men and women 
who shall renovate life and our social state, 
but we see that most natures are insolvent, 
cannot satisfy their own wants, have an am¬ 
bition out of all proportion to their practical 
force and do lean and beg day and night con¬ 
tinually. We are parlor soldiers. We shun 
the rugged battle of fate, where strength is 
born.” Insist on yourself; never imitate. Your 
own gift you can present every moment with 
the cumulative force of a whole life’s culti¬ 
vation; but of the adopted talent of another 
you have only an extemporaneous half posses¬ 
sion.” 


































MILLER’S ESSAYS 


NEW TESTAMENT. 

T HE New Testament naturally divides it¬ 
self into four parts: The mythical, tra¬ 
ditional, historical, and ethical. When 
you read it take these different parts under 
careful consideration, and follow each Fam¬ 
ily of Thought governing these necessary 
things. If you will do this, you will discover 
some very valuable facts. 

Remember, “Thoughts are Things” and the 
THOUGHTS that dictated this hellish work 
are not dead, but are dictating their nonsense 
to the Christian ministers, and if we will be 
honest with ourselves we can run these ignor¬ 
ant or cunning thoughts down, and prove to 
them that they have caused all of our trou¬ 
bles in this world. 

Let it be fully understood that we have 
Great Respect for what Jesus Christ should 
have said. Any man who will permit himself 
to be put to death for what he believes,—is 
sincere. We fully believe that Jesus Christ 
did everything he could to advise the people 
how to live right. But we have no respect 
for those who wish to send us to Hell if we 
do not believe in them. 

The first three gospels of the New Testa¬ 
ment, Matthew, Mark and Luke, are called 
“Synoptic Gospels.” Matthew was a personal 
acquaintance of Jesus, while it is very doubt¬ 
ful whether Jesus ever heard of Mark or 
Luke, and all they knew of Jesus was from 
hearsay. 

Matthew may have been an acquaintance of 
Jesus, yet there is not, in all the world, a 
•-*—(528)-* 








NEW TESTAMENT. 


scrap of evidence that he wrote the book 
bearing his name. The heading of the book 
does not claim it; it only claims that it con¬ 
tains “the Gospel according to St. Matthew.’’ 
That is, the gospel as it was probably learned 
from Matthew’s preaching or from his talk. 
This Gospel, at least, was not accredited to 
Matthew until 17 5 years after Christ. This 
gives us lots of room for a great deal of hear¬ 
say. There is nothing in the Synoptics declar¬ 
atory of the authorship of Matthew, Mark and 
Luke, and the tendency was so strong among 
the early Christians to seek for Apostolic war¬ 
rant for this writing, or that opinion, that 
every tradition of Apostolic authorship or 
sanction must be closely scrutinized. 

The evidence of the Messiahship of Jesus 
was all biased on Joseph's dreams; there is 
not anywhere else in the world anything on 
which to base a pretense of evidence, except 
that the angel of the Lord appeared to Jos¬ 
eph in a dream. We no longer follow dream¬ 
ers, and governing ourselves by what we 
know, through personal experience. 

According to (Luke XIV, 26), Jesus said: 
“If any man come to me, and hate not his 
father, and mother, and wife, and children, 
and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
life also, he cannot be my disciple.” Luke 
may have seen Jesus Christ but we can take 
it for graned that Jesus never said the above. 
But Luke undoubtedly said this in order to 
stir up trouble for reasons better known to 
himself. We do not believe in hating our 
fathers, mothers, brothers and sisters. Neither 
did Jesus Christ. I would rather believe that 
Jesus said: “Love ye one another.” 

Matthew said, in (XIX, 24): “It is easier 

-( 529 )- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter into the king¬ 
dom of God.” It is easy for one to under¬ 
stand why Matthew said this, if he wrote it. 
We have thousands of Christian ministers 
here to-day who are telling the rich such 
things, or worse. We have no means of 
knowledge whether Christ said this or not. 

According to (Matthew XIX, 19). Jesus 
said: “Honor thy father and mother.” And 
according to John II, 4). Jesus said to his 
mother, “Woman, what have I to do with 
thee.” Does this not appear as if somebody 
was getting their cards mixed? How long 
would a gospel-spouter at this age of the 
world retain an audience, were he to use such 
language toward his hearers as was used by 
Matthew and ,lohn? How long would you sit 
and listen to a Christian minister, if he ad¬ 
vised you to hate your father, mother, sister 
and brother? Isn’t it probable that such 
teaching as this IS the direct cause of our 
world-war today? 

Paul said: “It is good for a man not to 
touch a woman” (I Cor. VII, 1). If Paul’s 
position in this is correct, and were it ad¬ 
hered to, or carried out, what would become 
of the human race. “I say therefore to the 
unmarried and widows, it is good for them 
if they abide even as I. “Art thou loosed 
from a wife? Seek not a wife” (Cor. VII, 8, 
27). Did not Paul oppose and discourage 
marriage? Could there be opened up a more 
sure way to prostitution and whoredom than 
to discourage or abolish the system of mar¬ 
riage? “Have we not power to lead about 
a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles” (1 
Cor. IX, 5)? Did not Paul mean by this to 
- (530)- 








NEW TESTAMENT. 


lead about in his travels a sister of the flock, 
or the wife of some one else, as he had no 
wife of his own? Did not Paul justify his 
course, for which he had evidently been tak¬ 
en in task, on the ground that other apostles 
took the same liberty of love with the “sis- 
tering” of the flock that he did? And, in 
this did he manifest individuality, independ¬ 
ence, or manhood? Can we not see as a re¬ 
sult of Paul’s position against marriage the 
evidence of adultery, even against himself? 
Would you be willing for your sons and 
daughters to take heed to Paul’s instructions 
in this? Will we ever know how many mil¬ 
lions of daughters and wives have been in¬ 
fluenced by these words o'f Paul’s,—by Chris¬ 
tian ministers who wished to satisfy their na¬ 
tures? Such is the cunningness of the Chris¬ 
tian intellect. And we will never know how 
many girls have been ruined by this family 
of thought. When a Christian minister can 
induce a young woman or the wife of a Chris¬ 
tian to believe he is an Apostle of Jesus 
Christ it is an easy matter to force them to 
believe the ideas of Paul. 

We have good reasons to believe that Jesus 
Christ did not say the following: “I am come 
to send fire on the earth, and what will I, if 
it be already kindled” (Luke XII, 49). We 
cannot believe that Jesus Christ said this. But 
we do believe that Luke was one of those 
fighting Christians, like millions we have with 
us now. The reason we believe this is be¬ 
cause he said: “He that hath no sword, let 
him sell his garment, and buy one” (Luke 
XXII, 36). In this quotation and many oth¬ 
ers, we find the very foundation of our wars. 

We find that it was Mark, who never saw 
- (531)- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


or heard Jesus, who said: “Believe and be 
:iaved;” or, “believe not and be damned” 
(Mark XVI, 16). Is belief a matter of choice, 
or evidence? How can belief affect the laws 
or forces of nature, and change the destiny 
of man? Is it right for us to allow Christian 
ministers to teach our children as a fact that 
which only has a foundation in belief? Is 
there any virtue or wisdom in belief or crime 
in unbelief. Can belief exist except in the 
absence of knowledge? Does not absolute 
knowledge, according to our business judg¬ 
ment, completely destroy or dispel belief? 
How can a knowledge of anything be had 
founded upon belief, and that belief upon a 
dream, or, what is less reliable still, what is 
said to have been a dream, and what we ab¬ 
solutely know is hearsay? How can any 
Christian minister, who is a believer claim 
with consistency that he “knows the laws of 
his God,” when from his own words we learn 
that he is doubtful of all he says, and asks 
his God to give him wisdom? 

Why was it that Jesus Christ did not give 
any directions to write the New Testament, 
or any portion of it, before his death? Why 
did Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Paul and 
others wait over one hundred and fifty years 
after Christ' before they wrote the New Tes¬ 
tament? If you are a “good” Christian, you 
are afraid to attempt to answer this question. 
You are forced, through fear, to “believe” 
your minister, who knows absolutely nothing 
about the correctness of what Jesus Christ 
had to say. We would be willing to believe 
Matthew, Mark, Luke, Paul, John and other 
bible writers,—IF they did not demand that 
we should swallow all of their dope, without 
- (532)- 







NEW TFSTAMFNT 


reason. We do not like Luke, because he 
had a great deal to do with inventing the 
Heaven and Hell we hear Christian ministers 
talking about. We feel absolutely safe in 
saying that Luke was a cunning individual 
vvho knew how to frighten the people to come 
across and listen to him. We are taught in 
our Sunday schools and churches that there 
is a great gulf (Luke XVI, 26) dividing the 
notable countries, heaven and hell. Can you 
expect your children to become wise, happy 
and successful, by following a family of 
thought, such as Luke entertained? If Luke 
was not a great politician, why did he say 
the following? “But those of mine enemies 
which would not that I should reign over 
them, bring hither, and slay them before me” 
(Luke XIX, 27). Luke was just like most 
Christian ministers today, he could not wait 
until his enemies died a natural death and 
let his God send them to Hell, he had to take 
the laws in his own hands, like many do to¬ 
day, and kill them. This is why we are hav¬ 
ing a world-war. A Christian war, in Chris¬ 
tian nations. 

Ignorance, cunningness and cupidity are the 
sources of all the torments of man. Biased bv 
these into false ideas of happiness, he has 
either ignorantly or cunningly mistaken or 
broken the laws of nature in his own rela¬ 
tion with external objects; and injuring his 
own existance, has violated individual mor¬ 
ality; shutting through these his brain to 
compassion, and his idea of justice, he has 
injured and afflicted his equal, and violated 
social morality. From ignorance, cunning¬ 
ness and cupidity, man has armed against 
man*, family against family, tribe against 
s - —(533)- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


tribe; and the earth has become a theatre of 
blood, of discord, and of rapine. By ignor¬ 
ance, cunningness and cupidity, society has 
divided itself into oppressors and oppressed, 
into masters and slaves; by these, the heads 
of our Christian creed has forged their chains 
around the innocent people of the world. All 
of such credulous cupidity has founded our 
Christian despotism. By these have been per¬ 
verted the ideas of good and evil, just and un¬ 
just, vice and virtue; and nations have wan¬ 
dered in a labyrinth of errors and calamities. 
If we are not to find our remedies for this 
state of affairs, outside of Christianity,—we 
shall never find them. 

What one Christian nation seizes today, an¬ 
other takes tomorrow, and our ignorance, cun¬ 
ningness and cupidity reacts upon ourselves. 

In so many centuries, during which the 
Christian intellect has ruled the brains of the 
people, and of the billions of prayers they 
have offered, what changes have their pre¬ 
scriptions wrought in the laws of nature? Is 
the sun brighter? Is the course of the sea¬ 
sons varied? Is the earth more fruitful, or 
its inhabitants more happy? If infinite, can 
your homage add to his glory? If his de¬ 
crees have been formed on foresight of every 
circumstance, can your songs and prayers 
change them? 

Here is how the ignorance, cunningness, or 
cupidity of the Christian intellect confounded 
the thoughts of the people. The following are 
the words of Paul: “For it is written, I will 
destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will 
bring to nothing the understanding of the 
prudent. Where is the wise? Where is the 
scribe? Where is the disputer of the world? 

--( 534 )-— 










NEW TESTAMENT. 


Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this 
world? For, after that' in the wisdom of 
God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it 
pleased God, by the foolishness of preaching, 
to save them that believe. For the Jews re¬ 
quire a sign, and the Greeks seek after wis¬ 
dom; but we preach Christ crucified, unto the 
Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks 
foolishness; but unto them which are called, 
both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of 
God is wiser than men. For ye see your call¬ 
ing ,brethren, how that not many wise men 
after the flesh, not many mighty, not many 
noble are called. But God hath chosen the 
foolish things of the world to confound the 
wise; and God hath chosen the weak things 
of the world to confound the things which 
are mighty.” If you are a “good” Christian 
and wish to follow the above ideas of Paul, 
and leave your children here to be confound¬ 
ed with such things, by your minister,—you 
are at liberty to do so,—but don’t ask us to 
follow such nonsense. 

- -4 - 

Mental operations are not on the surface, 
and we are not to limit them with our im¬ 
becility, or estimate the powers of them by 
the measure of our own. Mental operations 
lie in a part of nature which is necessarily 
inaccessible to man, and where the powers of 
nature act under very different conditions 
from those which we find take place in our 
churches. A Christian minister cannot dig 
deep enough to find the operating places of 
our thoughts and nature. If this be true, 
which it no doubt is,—what’s the use to sing 
and pray? 


( 535 ) 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


The first object in our investigations con¬ 
cerning the truth pertaining to our menial 
energies, should be to ascertain the law of In¬ 
tellect, in its usual, healthy, or normal state. 
The Christian ministers endeavor to ascertain 
the laws governing us, in their unusual, un¬ 
healthy, or abnormal conditions. They al¬ 
ways draw our attention to abnormal condi¬ 
tions,—hence they know absolutely nothing 
about usual, healthy, or normal mental activi¬ 
ties. 

-- 

Nature does not pause and break off in fitful 
and irregular manners like most Christian 
ministers do. In her works there is neither 
gap nor chasm. To a really scientific brain, 
the mental and material world presents one 
vast and uninterrupted series, gradually ris¬ 
ing from the lowest and most ignorant to the 
highest and the most intelligent forms, but 
never stopping. The reason Christian minis¬ 
ters know nothing about these things, is be¬ 
cause they STOP to sing and pray. 

-- 

Where is the man with intelligence enough 
to take into consideration the mental balance 
with which to weigh the forces in and around 
our brains,—the forces which Christian min¬ 
isters call their God? Who can analyze with 
certainty the mysterious notions of those who 
wrote the bible? The obscure and shadowy 
recesses of the brains of those prisoners of 
thought,—-are antecedents which can not be 
fully understood in this age,—if this is true, 
why fight about it? 


( 536 ) 









PAINE 


M AN SHOULD CEASE to expect aid 
from on high. By this time he should 
know that Heaven has no ear to hear, 
and no hand to help. The present is the nec¬ 
essary child of all the past. There has been 
no chance,' and there can be no interference. 
If abuses are destroyed, man must destroy 
them. If slaves are freed, man must free 
them. If new truths are discovered, man 
must discover them. If the naked are clothed; 
if the hungry are fed; if justice is done; if 
labor is rewarded; if superstition has been 
driven from the mind; if the defenseless are 
protected, and if the right finally triumphs, all 
must be the work of man. The grand victor¬ 
ies of the future must be won by man, and 
by man alone.—Ingersoll. 




T HOMAS PAINE was the man who put 
the courage into the brain of Thomas 
Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin and 
others who gave us Mental Freedom in this 
country. Here is what Paine said to men 
above mentioned: “I can not help being some¬ 
times surprised at the complimentary refer¬ 
ences which I have seen and heard made to 
ancient histories and transactions. The wis¬ 
dom, civil governments, and sense of honor 
of the states of Greece and Rome are fre¬ 
quently held up as objects of excellence and 
imitation. Mankind have lived to very little 
purpose if, at this period of the world, they 
must go two or three thousand years back 
for lessons and examples. We do great injus¬ 
tice to ourselves by placing them in such su¬ 
perior line. We have no just authority for it, 
neither can we tell why it is that we should 
suppose ourselves inferior. I have as little 
superstition in me as any man living, but my 
secret opinion has been, and still is, that God 
Almighty will not give up a people to military 
destruction, or leave them unsupportedly to 
perish, who have so earnestly and repeatedly 
sought to avoid the calamities of war, by 
every decent method which wisdom could in¬ 
vent—Neither have I so much of the Infidel 
in me, as to suppose that he has relinquished 
the government of the world, and given us up 
to the care of devils.” It was these words of 
Paine’s that caused the following to be in¬ 
serted into the Declaration of Independence: 
“We hold these truths to be self-evident, that 
all men are created equal; that they are en¬ 
dowed by their Creator with certain unalien¬ 
able'rights; that among these are life, liberty, 
and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure 





these rights, governments are instituted 
among men, deriving their just powers from 
the consent of the governed; that whenever 
any form of government becomes destructive 
of these ends, it is the right of the people to 
alter or abolish it, and to institute a new 
government, laying its foundation on such 
principles, and organizing its powers in such 
form, as to them shall seem most likely to ef¬ 
fect their safety and happiness/' Let us read 
into this and see what it really means. What 
are our “unalienable rights?” If they are not 
the rights to think for ourselves, they mean 
nothing else. Under this Law governing our 
country, — what right have Christian ministers 
to frighten us with ignorant stories of Hell? 
Are we not told in the above that we must 
not be governed, without our consent? If I 
refuse to be governed by the nonsense of the 
Christian ministers, have they the right to in¬ 
flict punishment upon me? Have they the 
right to endeavor to influence people to ruin 
my business, because I refuse to come to their 
church and pay them to talk foolishness to 
me? Isn’t it true, that Christian ministers 
are running all over this country telling us 
what we should and should not do, and that 
if we fail to listen to them, that we will go to 
Hell when we die? Now then, what right 
have they to do this sort of thing? Isn’t it 
true, that these foolish ministers are ignor¬ 
ant of the laws of our land, and that their 
efforts are causing thousands upon thousands 
of men to be thrown out of their regular em¬ 
ployment, without any compensation? Isn’t 
it true, that these ministers KNOW without 
doubt that they are trying to protect their 
own business, while they are ruining other 
men’s business? Can you “believe” that the 
Christian’s God is permitting this world’s war 




to go on as it is today, and that he is stand¬ 
ing behind these ministers who are making 
war on certain lines of business? If you are 
a “good” Christian, who fully “believes” in 
obeying the laws of our government,—why 
don’t you stay at home and attend to your 
own business, and refuse to give your hard- 
earned money to men who are everlastingly 
stirring up trouble everywhere? Can’t you 
see that the Christian intellect IS using you 
as a tool, to help it keep all of us in ignor¬ 
ance and war? If you can’t see this, you 
ought to know that we have the right to think 
as we please, as long as we do not force YOU 
to think as we do. 

Paine said: “If any generation of men 
ever possessed, the right of dictating the mode 
by which the world should be governed for¬ 
ever, it was the first generation that existed; 
and if that generation did it not, no succeed¬ 
ing generation can show any authority for 
doing it nor can set any up.” This is com¬ 
mon sense and good reasoning. Here we are 
with 200,000 Christian ministers in this coun¬ 
try, trying to dictate to us, and no two of 
them think alike. Is it any wonder that we 
are confounded when wisdom speaks to us? 
Isn’t it rather strange that we will give the 
Christian ministers millions of dollars every 
year, and let the poor, who live next door to 
us starve, when we KNOW without doubt that 
these tninisters are either ignorant or cun¬ 
ning. 

Paine said: “Whether in Heaven or in 
Hell, or in whatever state man may be sup¬ 
posed to exist hereafter, the good and the bad 
are the only distinctions. Nay even the laws 
of government are obliged to slide into this 
principle by making degrees to consist in 
crimes, and not in persons. It is one of the 




greatest of all truths, and of the highest ad¬ 
vantage to cultivate. By considering man in 
this light, and by instructing him to consider 
himself in this light, it places him in close 
connection with all his duties, whether to his 
Creator or to the Creation, of which he is a_ 
part; and it is only when he forgets his origin, 
or, to use a more fashionable phrase, his birth 
and family that he becomes dissolute.” If 
any man ever spoke the truth concerning what 
we ought to think of ourselves, Paine speaks 
it in the above. If you are not afraid to seek 
the truth, you will find in the invention of 
Christianity, that the family of thought that 
invented it will NOT permit .you to think of 
your Natural Origin, it makes you forget it, 
and follow its nonsense. It leads you around 
with its awful ideas of its Hell, and you kneel 
down and worship it as freely as a child who 
cannot know any better. This you are doing, 
because it educated you. If you are a scien¬ 
tific and progressive business man, and you 
continue such nonsense,—you ought to be 
ashamed to admit that you worship the Chris¬ 
tian intellect. You know that your progres¬ 
sive business thoughts do not remind you of 
such things, yet you will allow your minister 
to tell you that they are the work of the Devil. 
This you permit, and then wonder why you 
do not succeed in business as successfully as 
your competitors. It's not a secret to one who 
does not forget his Origin, his own Family of 
Thought. 

Paine said: “When I contemplate the 
natural dignity of man; when I feel for the 
honor and happiness of its character, I be¬ 
come irritated at the attempt to govern man¬ 
kind by force and fraud, as if they were 
knaves and fools, and can scarcely avoid dis¬ 
gust at those who are thus imposed upon.” 




It’s no trouble to find ignorance and fraud 
among those*who wish to rule us by force 
or punishments. Remember, I do not claim 
that all Christian ministers are frauds, but I 
do claim that they are the most ignorant 
among us, because they were taught to re¬ 
main in the ignorance where the Christian in¬ 
tellect placed them. They simply can not get 
away from this ignorance and remain in their 
pulpits. 

Paine said: “I do not believe that any two 
men, on what are called doctrinal points, 
think alike who think at all. It is only those 
who have not thought that appear to agree. 
As to what are called national religions, we 
may, with as much propriety, talk of national 
gods. It is either political craft or the re¬ 
mains of the pagan system, when every na¬ 
tion had its separate and particular diety. 
Who, then, are thou, vain dust and ashes! by 
whatever name thou are called, whether a 
king, a bishop, a church or a State, a parlia¬ 
ment or anything else, that obtrudest thine 
insignificance between the soul of man and 
his Maker? Mind thine own concerns. If 
he believes not as thou believest, it is a proof 
that thou believest not as he believest, and 
there is no earthly power can determine be¬ 
tween you.” For many centuries we have 
had men who were brave enough to talk to 
our ministers as Paine and others have,— 
yet this world is overflowing with ignorance 
and war,—all because the Christian intellect 
will not allow our “good” Christian to live in 
peace, joy and happiness on their own ac¬ 
count. These words are true and cannot be 
refuted by any University or College bred man 
or woman,—yet these very same men and 
women go right along and perpetuate this 
nonsense, by standing up before the ignorant 





masses and frighten them to come over to 
their side with the promise of Heaven if they 
come and Hell if they don’t. Again, this is 
the true state of affairs in this world. Why 
do you permit it. You, my dear reader, are 
responsible for all this great wrong, if you 
give your hard earned money to the Christian 
ministers. You, if you are a “good” Christian, 
have helped to ruin this world. Wake up and 
try to recall, if you can, the evil you have 
done, by trying to learn how to become wise 
and successful by following your progressive 
business thoughts. 

Paine said: “Man did not enter into so¬ 
ciety to become worse than he was before, 
nor to have fewer rights than he had before, 
but to have those rights better secured. His 
natural rights are the foundation of all his 
civil rights. Natural rights are those which 
appertain to man in right to his existence. Of 
this kind are all the intellectual rights, or 
rights of the mind, and also all those rights 
of acting as an individual for his own comfort 
and happiness, which are not injurious to the 
natural rights of others. The natural rights 
which man retains are all those in which the 
power to execute is as perfect in the individual 
as the right itself. A man, by natural right, 
has a right to judge in his own cause; and 
so far as right of the mind is concerned, he 
never surrenders it; but what availeth it him 
to judge, if he has not power of redress?” 


























MILLER’S ESSAYS 


EPIGRAMS 

Every natural thought and action is grace¬ 
ful. 

-o- 

A man in pursuit of Human Intelligence 
feiels no need of prayers. 

-o- 

You may sing and pray all day to a mad 
dog, but he will not give heed to you. 

-o- 

Mental wedges are turned into rocaets, just 
as soon as the brain is set free to act. 

-o- 

The Human Brain is a University wherein 
Nature teaches every person who will attend. 
-o- 

Human nature gave our relatives to us, but 
she did NOT teach them how to advise us. 
-o—-— 

The canters talk about what they “be¬ 
lieve/ The Scholar talks of what ne KNOWS. 
-o- 

Mental diseases are Avarice, Hesitation, and 
following the advice of bigger fools than we 
are. 

-o- 

The couriers of Intellect bear dispatches 
which need our undivided and earnest attenr 
tion. 

-o- 

Intelligent discourse discloses two kinds of 
use or service. One is reason; the other, ac¬ 
tion. 


Representatives of humanity are not heroes 
and saints. They are THOUGHTS and AC- 
- (538)-- 
























EPIGRAMS 


TIONS. 


The history of intellect is old enough to ex¬ 
plain itself, if the Christian intellect would 
permit it. 

-o- 

The Human Brain is an institution that tilts 
and rocks according to the thoughts that pass 
through it. 

-o- 

Apologies are the primary actions of new 
thoughts which the brain has not heretofore 
entertained. 

-o- 

The big rewards come to us through action 
on progressive thoughts; not through singing 
and praying. 

——-o-- 

The ONLY liberating influence within the 
reach of man is OBEDIENCE to his spontan¬ 
eous thoughts. 

-o—— 

Christians plunder and kill their enemies, 
and thereby sow in the hearts of many the 
seeds of murder. 

-o—— 

It is vulgar to refuse reason, common- 
sense and fair-dealing; yet every minister re¬ 
fuses these things. 

-o- 

The emanation of Human Wisdom flows 
from NOWHERE if it does not proceed from 
the Brain of Man. 

-o- 

Character cannot be defected. The only way 
to stop the development of character, is to 
kill the individual. 


( 539 ) 




















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Nature and literature eliminate ignorance 
and cunningness. Man and literature create 
heavens and hells. 

-o- 

Christianity teaches imputed merits. It be* 
lieves in crimes, sins and errors. Rationality 
discards these things. 

-o- 

Our past thoughts are all subject to strange 
contradictions, if we begin to deal with ignor¬ 
ant or cunning ones. 

-o- 

Nature never did nor ever will visualize an 

unimpassioned, impossible ghost, until it tells 
you that you are one. 

-o- 

We cannot make a durable statue from 
mud; neither can nature make a real man out 
of ignorant thoughts. 

-o-- 

Heathens are those who unquestioningly 
accept statements from Christian ministers 
without cultured brains. 

-o- 

Nature produces a new set of distinctions 
every day. Those who fail to receive and to 
accept this viewpoint, fail. 

-o- 

Strength and stability are the outposts of 
industry. Weakness and cowardice are the 
main factors in Christianity. 

-o- 

Nature has a Festival every day. Her 
topics always interest the men and women 
who enjoy her Mental Product. 

-o- 

We seek for enrichment of life and enlarge¬ 
ment of knowledge by mirroring other men’s 
- (540)- 























EPIGRAMS 


beliefs;—whence our ignorance. 

-o- 

Mental visions are thoughts trying iu get 
expression. When the people are not free to 
express themselves , they perish. 

-o- 

Knowledge and System are the nerve-cen¬ 
ters of business. Fear and punishment are 
the corner-stones of Christianity. 

-o- 

The Christian intellect corrects no one. It 
punishes them. Human intelligence corrects 
everyone and punishes no one. 

-o- 

The Christian intellect attaches us to a few 
persons, while human intelligence tells us 
about every inventive brain. 

-o- 

The expressiveness of Nature is ceaseless; 
but our eyes and ears are so often closed to 
it by the Christian intellect. 

-o—;- 

Nature transcends all thought, and her so- 
called secrets can be known by those who 
will follow her suggestions. 

-o—— 

In this devious and seemingly prerverse 
world, Nature continually surprises us by the 
strictness of her simplicity. 

-o- 

Unfinished tales are unpublished thoughts. 
War indicates that the history of Human In¬ 
tellect is as yet unfinished. 

-o- 

We are under no obligations to anyone. 
The gifts of Nature come to us through the 
propev use of our own brain. 


( 541 ) 























MILLER’S ESSAYS 


We have but one mold wherein we cast our 
opinions, and this vessel the Christian intel¬ 
lect made for us: the bible. 

We are intrinsically rich and powerful; but 
the Christian intellect will not let us develop 
and use the gifts of Nature. 

-o- 

The Master of Reason is a Naturalist, and 
the forces of Nature guide his eyes, ears and 
hands, when he is at work. 

-o- 

If we estimate ourselves'as little children, 
childish thoughts will inhabit our brains, and 
we shall have to be taken care or. 

-o- 

Intelligent thought, and decisive action in 
line therewith, vivify the life of whoever cul¬ 
tivates them as a habit of life. 

-o- 

Every new Thought is a new emanation. It 
is its own foundation and its own source. It 
needs no teacher nor any apologist. 

-o- 

The Christian intellect is a brag; a gamble; 
and its ministers always speak vain-glorious- 
ly, with ostentatious pretensions. 

-o- 

Tools and instruments, rightly used, are 
better educators than are the college pro¬ 
fessors or university presidents. 

-o- 

When a minister comes into contact with 
an intellectual circuit, he throws fits, and 
sings and prays like a madman. 

-o- 

Life and Knowledge are sweet, when we 
are living by what we know, and not merely 
- (542)- 






















EPIGRAMS 


following what other people believe. 

-o- 

Ceremonies are mental stop-gaps which so¬ 
ciety clings to, to abate ennui, because the 
ministers are such poor entertainers. 

-o- 

We business men measure other men by 
what they KNOW. The Christian system 
measures men by what they DON’T know. 
-o- 

The business world demands that vou 
should KNOW YOURSELF. Christianity 
FORBIDS that you seek to know yourself. 
-o-— 

In the retail line of business, profits are 
made on the “turn-overs.” In Christianity, 
the ministers profit by the LEFT-overs. 

-o- 

An atmosphere of distrust will ruin ANY 
business. Christianity could not live a year, 
did Christians not distrust themselves. 

-o- 

Intelligence endows us with rich possibili¬ 
ties. Ignorance persuades us to follow the 
beaten track of fetishism and superstition. 

-——o-—- 

The chief difference between ignorance and 
intelligence in us is demonstrated by the man¬ 
ner in which we attend to our own affairs. 
-o- 

Human wisdom is neither peculiar nor a 
rarity. It is found in every set of brains not 
filled with and hoodwinked by ignorance. 
-o- 

Intelligent thoughts are consecutive, stimu¬ 
lative, orderly and courageous. No one who 
daily invites them will fail to be productive. 


( 543 ) 

























MILLER’S ESSAYS ^ 

Intelligent thoughts correlate rapidly. Ig¬ 
norant thoughts are only destructive, and 
many times they even inhibit one another. 
-o- 

Man is the Epitomy of his Creator, and his 
brain is the reproducer of the laws that cre¬ 
ated him. There IS no other Law-Giver. 


-o- 


There is a crystal sphere of thought illum¬ 
ining every action of man. FIND your own 
light. When you find it, HOLD IT HIGH! 
-o- 

The Prince of Peace is Mental Cleanliness, 
sweetened with sincerity and knowledge. Sin¬ 
cerity and knowledge produce harmony. 

-o-— 

Nature gave us two gifts: Thought, and 
Expression. The Christian intellect seeks to 
rob us of these, by frightening us with Hell- 
Fire. 


In the business world, opportunities are un¬ 
limited. In Christianity, they are limited to 
one system: singing, praying and ringing 
bells. 


-o- 


Fools go to Europe to finish their educa¬ 
tion. Americans finish theirs by listening to 
the Family of Thought, which gave us our 
liberty. 

-o- 

The business world is held together by 
Knowledge and Confidence. Christianity lives 
by and through fear, hate, punishment and 
“belief.” 


Thought is instant, complementive, con¬ 
structive, illuminative. It is its own Educator 

-(544)- 





















=r— -- T - ^ t - 


EPIGRAMS 




and teacher, and needs no compulsion to en¬ 
force it. 

-o-- 

The life-blood of Business is the knowledge 
as to how to fix prices so as to cover and ex¬ 
ceed expenses. The life-blood of Christianity 
is FEAR. 

-o- 

The business world demands plans, speci¬ 
fications, definiteness. Christianity opposes 
all these things, and requires you to live in 
the dark. 

-o- 

The orderly distribution of thoughts oc¬ 
curs in every active brain. Natural intuition 
guides the distribution of constructive 
thoughts. 

-o- 

The Christian intellect is a bow-saw;—it 
never does cut straight into anything. It is 
always cutting curves;—that’s why it is so 
crooked. 

-o- 

Every set of brains is a boscage, and un¬ 
less the underbrush and other shrubs are 
rooted out, it will remain a cumbered wooden 
landscape. 

-o- 

The Christian intellect beclouds and impov¬ 
erishes pur brains with nonsense. Human in¬ 
telligence enriches our brains with ,progres¬ 
sive ideas. 

-o- 

Demonstration, description and explanation 
of goods makes the world move along. Sing¬ 
ing, praying and ringing bells keeps Christian¬ 
ity static. 


(545) 




















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


We are mainly ignorant of the natural 
things of the world; hence our non-realiza¬ 
tion of the value of the Power passing through 
our brains. 

-o- 

Heathenism is a doctrine of ignorance, 
practiced by men and women who can read 
and write, but can’t think without singing 
and praying. 

-o- 

It is not the brain which frames our hori¬ 
zon; it is the EYE. Whenever we quit look¬ 
ing in books for the truth, our eyes will right¬ 
ly guide us. 

-o- 

Christianity has not followed its natural, 
primary order, but has been forced into an 
unnatural one; hence the ignorance amongst 
the clergy. 

-o-* 

A real, up-to-date business man is nine 
parts Judgment, and one part talk. A real, 
“good” minister is nine parts talk, and one 
part judgment. 

——o- 

Every progressive business man is looking 
for the “psychological moment.” Every 
Christian minister is looking and waiting for 
the end of time. 

A Christian is an impossibility. Whenever 
there is no more Christianity, we will achieve 
true and full success, through the practice of 
genuine wisdom. 

-o- 

We are walking evangelists, preaching 
about what is passing before us; but we have 
not yet learned that sometimes we should 
- (546)-— 

























EPIGRAMS 


keep silence. 

-o- 

If you pray, and say, ‘Thy Will Be Done,” 
BE SURE you know WHOM you are talking 
to. Otherwise you may not be fully satisfied 
with the results. 


-o- 

When we respond to Nature’s instructive 
leadings, she fructifies our brains, and from 
them brings forth ripened fruit, whereupon 
we may feed. 

■——o- 

Business thoughts sharpen men’s intellects, 
and spur them into effective action. Chris¬ 
tianity forces them to their knees, and com¬ 
pels them to beg. 

-o- 

The Christian intellect easts spells over us, 
and believes in the resurrections of the imag¬ 
ination. Rationality keeps us on our feet and 
discusses realities. 

-o—— 

Christianity teaches us how to sell ourselves 
cheap. Human intelligence shows us how 
rich we are. It gives us Wisdom, which is a 
gift beyond price. 

-o——— 

When Ignorance blights us and seeks to 
destroy us, Nature STILL demonstrates 
TRUTH, by showing to us the inevitable pro¬ 
duct of ignorance. 

--o- 

When a successful business man finds him 
self running off with someone else’s sugges¬ 
tions, he will proceed to get busy with his 
own business thoughts. 

-o- 

To take the initiative, is to get married 
-- (547)- 




















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


with your progressive thoughts. The results 
of this action will prove your ability to judge 
what is right or wrong. 

-o- 

Just because the 200,000 Christian minis¬ 
ters in this country want us to fight and kill 
one another, is no reason why the business 
world should pay the cost. 

-o- 

Our Mental Treasury pays large dividends, 
if our brains are not bankrupt. Christian 
ministers are mental bankrupts who are 
forced to beg for a living. 

-o- 

Disappointments come to those who sing 
and pray, not to those who work according to 
natural laws. Those who understand Nature 
are NEVER disappointed. 

-o- 

The art of fructifying, multiplying and ex¬ 
tending Human Intelligence is NOT locked up 
in any book, college or university. It is the 
output of the Brain of Man. 

-o- 

Language cannot vindicate the wrongs 
done by ignorance and cunningness; but lan¬ 
guage CAN discover and uncover the ignor¬ 
ant and cunning individuals. 

-o- 

The laws of mental behavior, properly fol¬ 
lowed, originate wisdom. There are but few 
ministers who have even the most elementary 
knowledge of this great force. 

-o- 

Enterprising business men meet competi¬ 
tion by exercising their supremacy over it. 
Christian ministers try to conquer their com¬ 
petitors by sending them to< Hell. 

- (548)- 



















Nature never deceives anyone. We all 
know her desires, for us, concerning her new 
thoughts; yet daily we run off with the Chris¬ 
tian intellect, and sing and pray. 

-o- 

It requires no common everyday mortal to 
be able to step up to the General Manager of 
Creation, and get his attention. Anyone who 
can do this, is certainly in demand. 

-o- 

Every progressive business man measures 
the success of his business by his net earned 
profit. The Christian minister measures his, 
by what MAY happen after he is dead. 

-o- 

We seem to govern ourselves by what oth¬ 
ers have collected and distributed; and never 
think of collecting and distributing our own 
product;—hence we live slavish lives. 

-o- 

In contending for business supremacy, 
there is no excitement; all things proceed by 
reason. Christianity, when it seeks to gain 
a point, creates all sorts of excitements. 

-o- 

Dyeing our garments does not hide the dirt 
on our bodies. Nor can we cover ignorance 
by coloring the meaning of our thoughts, 
through the use of a multitude of words. 
-o- 

There is no merely individual success. The 
skill of the successful business man is univer¬ 
sal, and whoever wishes to do so can attract 
to himself the same Family of Thought. 
-o- 

In the business world, individual needs 
must be and are considered. In Christianity, 
one needs to know NOTHING about himself, 
- -(549)- 


















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


provided he will sing, pray and ring bells. 

-o- 

Every progressive business man hears the 
knock of Opportunity at his door. Christians 
MISS daily opportunities, through continual 
engagement in their limitless songs and pray¬ 
ers. 

-o- 

Heaven is a condition of bliss,—the highest 
degree of happiness and of perfect joy. But 
no Christian minister will ever find this state 
of affairs; for ignorance leads not to perfec¬ 
tion. 

-o- 

The natural inventor deals not only with 
new thoughts;—his brain attracts the old 
ones as well. It is the old thoughts, always, 
that tell us WHY we should act upon the new 
ones. 

-o- 

We have learned, and fully recognize the 
fact, that the mental disease, which all Chris¬ 
tians are affected with, is a natural produc¬ 
tion,—that was and is inherited from their 
parents. 

-o- 

The appropriator is the man who knows 
more about himself than anyone else. He is 
the successful man who does not have to sing, 
pray and ring bells to attract new ideas to 
himself. 

-o- 

Courageous confidence and confident cour¬ 
age are elements of practical mental ability. 
These demonstrate the knowledge of the 
thoughts passing through the brain of the in¬ 
dividual. 


-( 550 )- 



















EPIGRAMS 


The poisonous odors of our unwholesome 
thoughts affect us so strongly, and stink so 
bad, that we go off and sing and pray; think¬ 
ing that this procedure will “wash us whiter 
than snow.” 

-o- 

We see our Christian ministers working 
steadfastly for temporal riches; and this 
keeps them so busy, they have no time to find 
out about the eternal mental treasure, Human 
Intelligence. 

——o- 

Our pretenses to wit and understanding 
have proven to be actual nonsense. Should 
you not believe this, go to church, next Sun¬ 
day, and listen to the prayers offered to an 
“all-wise God.” 

-o-- 

Our lives are like soap-bubbles;—just as 
soon as anyone or anything tries to direct 
them, they burst. We are the only living 
creatures who live under direction. Hence 
our ignorance. 

-o- 

Business men,—those who are the success¬ 
ful ones,—never wait to be “called.” Every 
Christian minister gets up by the alarm clock 
method. Real “live” men get up BEFORE 
the alarm rings. 

-o- 

Every Family of Thought is multiplied, re¬ 
vivified and reproduced by each action of the 
individual. Through this mental process we 
receive our new ideas. Inventions are chil¬ 
dren of thought. 

-o- 

Unhappiness frequently is produced by the 
lack of due consideration; by hastiness in 
-( 551 )- 















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


thought and action. We rush in and do what 
we should KNOW we should NOT do; hence 
our unhappiness. 

-o- 

Our mental divertisements are profitable to 
us, if our energies are multiplied through the 
utilization of our own brain powers, not 
through the second-hand, parrot-like use of 
someone else’s output. 

-o- 

Business progress is a development, and ev¬ 
ery new development wins new victories. The 
Christian intellect opposes victory through the 
development of reason. It stands or falls 
through “faith” alone. 

-o- 

Mental initiative and spontaneity produce 
edifying conversations, good manners and 
noble actions. Ministers, instead of exercis¬ 
ing their brains, sing, pray and ring bells. 
Hence, their ignorance. 

■-o- 

We have millions of men and women who 
can tell us how to START things to moving; 
but few who can tell us how to STOP them, 
after they DO get started; nor who can tell 
what the FINISH will be. 

-o- 

The Heavens, Earth, Water, and their 
numerous inhabitants, productions, natures, 
seasons, sympathies and antipathies, instruct 
us. What we really know, these things have 
taught us, and they alone. 

-o- 

A progressive business man KNOWS the 
difference between buying and selling. This 
is his profit. Every Christian minister knows 
he is a gambler. He is making a “guess” as 
-( 552 )- 


















EPIGRAMS 


to what his profits will be. 

-o- 

Personal integrity and practical ability are 
the two central factors which are developed 
by the individual while his business thoughts 
are dictating their instructions to him. They 
can be had in no other way. 

-o- 

This world is a self-controlling, self-owned 
institution. Its wisdom is greater than is the 
wisdom of individual man. Christian minis¬ 
ters advocate the murder-program, because 
they have no worldly wisdom. 

-o- 

The utter mental darkness of past ages be¬ 
clouds our brains because we READ too much 
about it. When we act upon the thoughts of 
to-day, our brain is always illuminated with 
the light of clear understanding. 

-o- 

Fixed overhead charges are dangerous 
things, in the business world, if they are not 
checked up, every week. A Christian minister 
NEVER checks up his system of doing busi¬ 
ness; hence his lack of success, 

-o- 

If every progressive idea is preceded by in¬ 
tellectual thoughts, WHY should we fear that 
old static family of thought which invented 
Christianity? The correct answer to this ques¬ 
tion, is: We should NOT fear it. 

-o- 

We cannot know anything unless it be 
clearly imprinted upon our brain, so that it is 
transparent to us; so that we can survey it 
on all sides, top and bottom and through the 
middle, with intelligent thoughts. 

-( 553 )- 


















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


Any first-class business man has knowledge 
of both his commodities and his prospects. All 
that the Christian minister needs, is knowl¬ 
edge as to his prospects. If his prospect is 
ignorant, his road is an easy one. 

-o—— 

Enterprise means digging into unexplored 
countries, looking for neglected fields and 
making) them productive. Christianity means 
lying in the dark, waiting for something un¬ 
seen to pull us out into the light. 

-o-- 

If all things governed by Nature come and 
go; Christianity, which is t he by-product of 
ignorance, must go, also'.' Anyone whq “be¬ 
lieves” that Christianity is here to stay,, is not 
very welt acquainted with wisdom. 

——-o- 

If the efficiency of everything we have and 
work with and see is day-by-day being im¬ 
proved, i« there any real reason why Chris¬ 
tianity should not also evolve out of its state 
of ignorance, and become efficient? 

V T-- . Q-—-- 

We are not universes;—we are boroughs, 
whose directors do not direct, and our little 
environments are filled with Hell. Our boost¬ 
ers are trying to push us along, and the more 
they push, the more hell they raise. 

, . \ - -o- - - • 

All criminals are victims, diseased and de¬ 
formed and insane, because the Christian in¬ 
tellect, through the clergy, robbed them of 
their natural powers, and sowed the seed of 
fear, hate and crime in their brains. 

—:—°- 

All bank cashiers and up-to-date business 
men are students of psychology. All chris- 



















EPIGRAMS 


tian ministers are ignorant of psychology. If 
they DO know what psychology is, and still 
stay ministers, they are GRAFTERS. 

-o-—-— 

The human brain, like this great world 
about us, is a wonderful volume of natural 
things. We must begin to read and to under* 
stand some of these things, before we can be¬ 
gin to understand the world about us. 

-o-— 

Whenever we suppress international 
thoughts, we lock up our natural securities 
where they draw no dividends. When inter¬ 
national freedom is blockaded, we violate our 
own judgments, and “go broke.” mentally. 

Mental retrenchment and physical correc¬ 
tion are adjustive forces which either reward 
or punish us. The result of their work de¬ 
pends upon the measure of freedom with 
which thoughts pass through our brains. 

--o- 

Our unwisdom comes about because we 
do not USE the means of growth that are 
available to us. We are natural observers; 
but we allow our brains to be fed with ig¬ 
norance, and continue to sing and pray. 

-o- 

No matter WHAT we say or do, we CAN’T 
injure NATURE. But we DO injure OUR¬ 
SELVES, by sitting in the street of ignorance 
or cunningness, playing with our toys, while 
Human Intelligence -is running over us. 

-o- 

The first thing one should do, every morn¬ 
ing, is to kick doubt out of his brains and 
fill them with assurance. Doubt was one of 
the bible writers. He thought God might for- 
-( 555 )-— 
















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


get what he said, so printed it in a book. 
-o- 

There is NO divinity, if it does not begin 
within us and multiply our powers as we live 
on, day by day. Every human head is a God¬ 
head. If not, then there is none. But Chris¬ 
tianity has made most heads dead-heads. 

-o- 

The Family of Thought governing human 
nature is never idle. It works while we sleep, 
and it works overtime when we are willing 
to work with it. But if we sleep all the time, 
nature can’t wake us up and put us to work. 
--o- 

The only reason why this wonderful uni¬ 
verse, with its wonderful system of produc¬ 
tion, has produced so many nations at war 
with one another is because our colleges and 
universities are busy producing non-thinkers. 
-o- 

Our brains were created to calculate the 
innumerable reflections and considerations of 
the mighty thoughts that pass through them. 
Those who take advantage of these calcula¬ 
tions, by acting on them, are our inventors. 
-o- 

If the thoughts governing life must pass 
from our brains when the forces of death are 
passing through them, HOW can ANY man 
live successfully, while he is continually 
thinking about dying, and preparing for it? 
- o- 

The mental security and progressive atti¬ 
tude of the naturalist comes to him through 
his constant dealing with natural thoughts. 
He is sure of the approval of human intelli¬ 
gence, which teaches him his inventive ideas. 


-( 556 ) 

















The horoscope of our future; the eventual 
outcome, for ourselves and for the world; 
is marked out by our own industry, not by 
our creeds. Our creeds are the direct cause 
of our ignorance of international commerce. 
-o- 

While our progressive business men are 
shaking off their old ideas and superstitions, 
Christian ministers are fighting one another, 
trying to make the world “believe” that they 
are wise and the business men are ignorant. 
- o- 

The highest mental efficiency is achieved 
with harmonious mental factors, while we are 
busy acting upon our thoughts, as they die- 
tate to us. We can’t produce mental effi¬ 
ciency through begging someone else to help 
us. 

-o- 

A note-book is a mighty handy thing, if 
you doubt your thoughts. If you DEPEND 
upon your thoughts, then you need no note¬ 
book, nor bible. We never have carried a 
note-book. Progressive thoughts do not “for¬ 
get.” 

Every man whose brain is controlled by 
constructive thought; who reasons TO him¬ 
self, and not FROM himself, lives in that do¬ 
main of thought where he shall survive any 
destruction which may seem to fall about 
him. 

That Wisdom which will not be, cannot be, 
bound up in any book, is, the recognition and 
adoration of the Power which teaches us. Its 
manifestations and creations are too great 
and too numerous to be enumerated in a 
-( 557 )- 













MILLER’S ESSAYS 


book. 

—.—o- 

Those who steal other men’s ideas are liter¬ 
ary burglars who generally talk the longest 
and the loudest about the value of “origi¬ 
nality.” The bible writers were literary burg¬ 
lars who claimed to be inspired by an all-wise 
God. 

-o- 

If you are a fighting Christian, and a mob 
destroys your life and property,—don’t sit and 
cry, and ask God to help you. You created 
your own condition, and should be perfectly 
willing to take what your friends wish to give 
you. 

-o- 

Active thoughts are mental electricity. 
Bookworms don’t know how to handle pro¬ 
gressive thoughts; hence, they are afraid of 
them. The hottest words are those produced 
by our inventors. Yet the inventor keeps 
“cool.” 

--o- 

All progress, whether mental, physical or 
otherwise, is based upon natural laws. The 
laws are made known to us alone, by the 
Family of Thought governing them, and they 
cannot be known by any other means or in¬ 
fluence. 

-o- 

It is highly expedient that we go into the 
history of Christianity, to inquire into what 
has passed through the brains of those who in¬ 
vented it. Unless we can learn this, the 
thoughts of our inventors must die with their 
bodies. 

-o- 

Every Christian father and mother who 

-( 558 )- 



















EPIGRAMS 


goes to church and sings and prays, is trying 
to make opportunities for his or her children. 
This is why the children don’t know how to 
go out into life and make their OWN oppor¬ 
tunities. 

-o- 

If Heaven were a location, and not a con¬ 
dition, Jesus would not have said, “The King¬ 
dom of Heaven is WITHIN YOU.” If Heaven 
IS a condition, it can be improved; if it is a 
location, one can find it without singing and 
praying. 

-o- 

Christians do not know or recognize any¬ 
thing until it is before them in concrete 
form, and every one of them waits for his op¬ 
portunities to come to him in this form. Hence 
they do not know or understand what makes 
opportunities. 

-o- 

If one family of thought can be investi¬ 
gated by acting on another, we should inves¬ 
tigate EVERY thought passing through our 
brains. If no thought or family of thought 
CAN be investigated, then we can’t investi¬ 
gate ANYTHING. 

-o- 

Who knows to what extent the tyranny of 
governments, the injustice of nations, the 
fierceness of what is called the law, produce 
in the brains of the Christians, and cause them 
to imitate the state,—and take the laws in 
their own hands? 

-o- 

The main business of every one of us, is, to 
find out what kind of WORK he best is fitted 
for: For work, we must, if we expect to reap 
nature’s benefits. The reason Christian min- 
-( 559 )—-- 
















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


isters are so fearfully ignorant, is because 
they do not work. 

-o- 

If you wish to help God, then help your 
brothers and sisters. Invent songs that ap¬ 
peal to them and their welfare. Your God 
surely must laugh at your nonsensical idea of 
wishing to “help him.” For Christ’s sake, 
help your neighbor! 

-o- 

The business world tells us, if you want to 
sell a machine, you must KNOW ALL ABOUT 
that machine. Christianity tells its ministers 
that if they wish to know anything about the 
“goods” they are trying to sell, they must 
sing, pray and ring bells. 

-o- 

The most potent power, the most dynamic 
energy, the most complete efficiency, are pass¬ 
ing through the brains of our inventors. 
These are influences the bible writers knew 
nothing about; or if they did, they failed to 
record them intelligently. 

-o- 

In this age, the more people read, the less 
they seem really to know. Our literature is 
not intellectually productive. It is construct¬ 
ed for the purpose of deceiving people, and of 
defeating honest effort. Let our Literary Po¬ 
lice deny this, if they can. 

-o- 

When the time really comes that the lead¬ 
ers of one or more of our hundreds of creeds 
can buttonhole the general manager of our 
future state of life, and hold his attention 
with their songs and prayers; something 
WILL be doing, sure enough. 


( 560 ) 















EPIGRAMS 


Hundreds of years before Christ, educated 
men knew that man’s physical body was in¬ 
fluenced by recondite or occult laws, and that 
to this influence could be traced the cause of 
the difference between individuals, between 
the intelligent and the ignorant. 

-o- 

There is no monopoly in the Family of 
Thought governing discovery. Every pro¬ 
gressive business man’s brain is a community 
of thoughts that are telling one another all 
about the new things. Those who act upon 
these thoughts are our inventors. 

-o- 

When cataclysms set one to thinking in¬ 
stead of praying, his brain is fed with 
thoughts that make him rise ABOVE the tem¬ 
porary, acute, spasmodic pain, and attach him¬ 
self to those secure and steadying conditions 
which eventually restore normality. 

-o- 

The progressive business man investigates 
and keeps tab on everything concerning his 
business. The Christian minister investigates 
nothing. His “balance-sheet” was given to 
him complete, and he MUST not examine it, 
nor question any item it contains. 

-o- 

Nature, when creating Man, made him a 
lense through which all may view her great 
works, IF we look IN Man for her. But Chris¬ 
tianity made a book,—the bible,—and the 
lense through which we look when seeking the 
truth in it, runs in mud,—ignorance. 

-o- 

Every thought that is “on tne level,” is 
“square.” These are the only influences that 
breed new ideas; new inventions. All other 
-( 561 )- 


















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


thoughts are half-breeds, that cannot multi¬ 
ply. Cunnihg individuals live by steailng 
thoughts from those who record them. 


-o- 

Continuous gratifications, satisfaction and 
permanent working systems are produced by 
solving the requirements of the Family of 
Thought governing these things. Both the 
foundation and the superstructure of busi¬ 
ness success rest upon these principles. 

-o- 

Felicity and infelicity; good fortune and 
misfortune; timeliness and untimeliness, in 
our affairs, are directly in proportion to the 
manner in which and the extent to which we 
have entertained our thoughts. THOUGHTS 
ARE THINGS, and they PRODUCE things. 
- o-— 

It is evident that a good many of the cun¬ 
ning Christians do not really fear everlasting 
punishment. They disobey the laws of na¬ 
ture and the laws of man, nearly every day 
of their lives. Many of our ignorant young 
Christian friends die young, on this account. 
-o-* 

Every progressive business man turns the 
light of Truth on his business. Every Chris¬ 
tian minister keeps HIS business COVERED 
UP, and will not look at it, face to face. He 
knows he could not continue, were he to face 
the facts, completely, regarding his business. 
-o- 

Branching out, in the business world, shows 
that you are being governed by the Family of 
Thought maintaining commercial honor. 
Standing and waiting, shows that you are a 
Christian, waiting for “God to help you.” 
“God helps those who help THEMSELEVES ” 
t-(562)- 

















EPIGRAMS 


Singing and praying, through their attend¬ 
ant relation to Fear, breed discontent and un¬ 
happiness. Courage and gladness are pro¬ 
duced by the forerunners or human intelli¬ 
gence, while the individual is working with 
the thoughts that are passing through his 
brain. 

To what extent do antecedents and educa¬ 
tion and surroundings affect those who form 
the mobs in this country? If we will look this 
matter up, we will find that every leader of 
every mob, was a Christian, one who fully be¬ 
lieves it is his duty to help his God save his 
people. 

-o- 

Christians are black-cattle. Now if you’re 
a Christian, don’t “get your back up at me" 
too quickly, nor dispute me. Find out what 
the expression “black-cattle” MEANS; and 
you also will find that Christians are being 
slaughtered by the millions, irrespective of 
color. 

•-o- 

Our cunning Christians are always ready 
to admit the dominant opinions of the busi¬ 
ness world, provided they do not deal with 
life-after-death. If our ministers do not know 
anything practical about life here and now, 
how can they know much about life after 
death? 

-o—— 

If you think that all that really is neces¬ 
sary, is to prepare for death; WHY do any¬ 
thing toward trying to live? And if you are 
naturally trying to live, why be UNnatural, 
and ’prepare for death? One can’t prepare 
for death, and entertain thoughts pertaining 
--(563)—- 













to life. 


MILLER’S ESSAYS 


-o- 

We never can enter into a foreign system, 
in thought or anything else. Everything is 
bound up within our own system. If it is a 
“balled-up” system, it is the thoughts we 
have entertained, which have balled it up. 
Clean out your brain-box, and change your 
system. 

The objects of examination are the 
thoughts of both the observers and the ob- 
family and your business, you are led to be 
so by the Christian intellect. But if you do 
like all the rest of the Christians, you’ll try 
to blame someone else for your own failures 
in life. 

-o- 

Every individual has the right to protect 
himself, no matter whether the persons who 
attack him are Christians or not. We can no 
longer believe that Christians are protecting 
themselves and their God, when they attack 
those who wish to grow wise, happy and suc¬ 
cessful. 

-o- 

If our young business men are daily learn¬ 
ing new business methods and greatly profit¬ 
ing thereby; WHY should all our young min¬ 
isters have to hang on to the obsolete and 
profitless ways of the old ministers? Why not 
give them a chance to “catch step with the 
times?” 

-o- 

Whatever is immediately connected with 
your business is controlled by the Family of 
Thought governing it. The ONLY possible 
way to learn of the new ideas concerning your 
■-—— 1 (564)-- 


















EPIGRAMS 


business, is to become an inventor, through 
entertaining the Family of Thought relating 
thereto. 

-o- 

Human intelligence has some fit and proper 
word to signify and identify every object in 
nature. When we use these words accord¬ 
ing to their natural associations, and in ac¬ 
cordance with our own experience, we steadi¬ 
ly and increasingly come into possession of 
the truth. 

-o- 

The existence of the material world proves 
the existence of the thought world. Were 
there no thoughts, we COULD NOT perceive 
and understand the material \Yorld. Those 
who fail to realize the material world and 
understand it, sing and pray, and live and 
die ignorant. 

-o- 

Nothing really interests us spontaneously, 
except natural things. But the Christian in¬ 
tellect has so systematically robbed us of our 
ability to think and to reason, by forcing us 
to sing and pray continually, that many of us 
have fallen out of touch with the natural 
things of life. 

-o- 

Christian ministers are “long” on apparel, 
but naked within the head. The decorations 
around their bodies show what a world of 
vanity they have within their heads. It is 
what a minister puts on his person, that holds 
the attention of his followers; not v/hat he 
has in his head. 

In .the thought-world, there is thorough 
mutuality of interest and of operation. Every 
-(565)- 
















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


successful Family of Thought lives to itself, 
and all ignorant or cunning thoughts also live 
by themselves. We know one another, without 
using words or names; and this, as soon as 
we see each other. 

-o- 

We foolishly try to separate things by our 
ideas about them, when in reality we know 
that they are inseparable in fact. Between 
our organic and inorganic natures, we fight 
among ourselves, by trying to make one an¬ 
other believe in a scientific artifice, when it 
is a scientific truth. 

If one man achieves success more easily 
than another, it is because he more nearly 
follows the Family of Thought governing his 
line of business. Talk with successful men 
and you will soon discover that their brains 
are fed with a broad knowledge of their own 
mental energies. 

If Nature built this universe, it holds the 
key to all its questions. If you wish to find 
this key, THINK and REASON, in conjunc¬ 
tion with natural things, and let your “spirit” 
or “mind” go to Heaven, if it so desires. 
What's the use in it staying here, if Heaven 
is a better place? 

-o- 

Every business man depends upon his bank 
account. The greatest bank account is the 
fund of actual Mental Force passing through 
one’s brain. Your money-bank account de¬ 
pends upon your utilization of this energy. 
How much do you KNOW about this great, 
beneficent force? 


( 566 ) 











EPIGRAMS 


When one is proficient in mental mathe¬ 
matics he is an exponent of mental energies, 
and is able to distinguish between an ignor¬ 
ant thought and an intelligent one. Just as 
soon as he hears any individual talk, he knows 
at once whether that individual is honest, ig¬ 
norant or cunning. 

-o- 

Practical men are not conceited; do not be¬ 
lieve they know everything, nor that they 
know what the world and all of its people 
need. They make it a rule to know one or 
two things THOROUGHLY, and to give heed 
to the Family of Thought governing them;— 
hence their success. 

-o- 

Any man or woman who gets his or her 
living by singing and praying, cannot do any¬ 
thing real; anything practical; and if one 
does nothing real, he knows nothing about 
life and happiness in their reality. This is 
another explanation of why Christianity is so 
complete a failure. 

-o- 

Our progressive business thoughts deserve 
the graitude of mankind. It is an insult to 
them, for us to refuse to listen to what they 
have to offer us, and then to run off with the 
ignorant ideas of the Christian intellect. We 
ought to be ashamed of our conduct toward 
our businesss thoughts. 

-o- 

If the universal family of thought govern¬ 
ing universal improvements is not passing 
through your brain, and is not telling you 
what it is telling other men, women and chil¬ 
dren, .your brain undoubtedly is governed by 
ANOTHER family of thought, which you 
-(567)- 












MILLER’S ESSAYS 




should INVESTIGATE. 

-o- 

The Family of Thought governing our busi¬ 
ness, will enter our brains, and show us how 
to make a success,—if we will kick that lying 
thought out of our brains, that tells us that 
some men are wiser than we are. If you be¬ 
lieve your competitors are wiser than you are, 
sell out, before you fail. 

_o- 

You can get the doctrine of any Family of 
Thought in existence. All you need to do, is, 
to buy their books and read them. If their 
books cannot be understood without personal 
explanations, they are the products of ignor¬ 
ance, and you should discard them, and read 
books you can understand. 

-o- 

We are fortunate in having in this world 
at least a few who have watched and have 
studied the mental storms which have been 
and are passing through the brains of our 
educators and our ministers. It is these men 
who shall be our leaders in the Reconstruc¬ 
tion period now beginning. 

-o- 

If everything in the business world is im¬ 
proving;—and we must admit, if we are hon¬ 
est, that it IS doing so;—then, as regards our 
young men, who are effecting these great im¬ 
provements and making these great advance¬ 
ments,—are THEY “governed by the Devil," 
or, by Human Intelligence? 

-o-— 

We have hundreds of so-called “literary" 
antagonists who continually substitute 
wretched compilations, for the purpose of 
corrupting our progressive business thoughts, 
-(568)-- 

















EPIGRAMS 


and thereby, to overcome intelligent competi¬ 
tion. Our progressive business thoughts are 
going to run these men down. 

-o-- 

Arrogantly, Christian ministers are past 
masters. You must not disbelieve them when 
they say that they have privy to the councils 
of God. They claim to have the power to 
doom anyone, both body and soul, to eternal 
torments. These are the things which cause 
people to fear the clergymen. 

-o- 

If all created things are examined, interro¬ 
gated, and analyzed, and scientists, historians 
and novelists, vie with each other in the work 
of production,—why not take an interest in 
digging into the human brain and try to dis¬ 
cover what that force is which continually 
keeps us so sadly divided? 

All living organism when in action reveals 
the secret of the forces governing them. Man 
reveals the nature of his thoughts by acting 
on them. Wise men work with their thoughts, 
and foolish ministers sing and pray with 
theirs,—by the actions of these men we come 
to know the real value of them. 

-o- 

War thoughts, create mob thoughts, and 
mob thoughts create more wars, and this per¬ 
petual thing will grow until it will become so 
great, that every person in the world will be 
in danger of his life. And this will all be be¬ 
cause ignorant Christians wish to help their 
God correct the evils of the world. 

The Christians, in many respects very ad¬ 
vanced, and holding upon general subjects 
-(569)- 













MILLER’S ESSAYS 



enlightened views, do, upon all religious subr 
jects, display a littleness of opinions, an illi¬ 
berally of sentiment, a heat of temper, and 
a great desire of persecuting others, who show 
advanced ideas of Human Intelligence. 

-o- 

When universal upheavals occur, it is not 
the woe-begone ones, who cry that everything 
is going to the dogs, that help to reconstruct 
the fabric of success and clear away the ruins 
of failure. When reconstruction begins, it 
goes forward through the efforts of those who 
never admit the limits of their brains. 

--o-- 

That conceited and stupefying individual¬ 
ism which the Christian intellect imposed up¬ 
on the nations of this world is the DIRECT 
CAUSE of them being willing to go to war 
with one another and kill one another; just 
because one individual was conceited enough 
to think he was the master of the world. 

—o-- 

The Christian's God works too slowly,—^ 
hence the mobs do their work quickly. Ignor¬ 
ant Christians do not waste their time on tech¬ 
nicalities, nor do they wait for a court of jus¬ 
tice, they simply take the laws in their own 
hands and murder every person who fails to 
agree with them,—hence our world-war. 

-o- 

The powers of Nature are limited and sta¬ 
tionary, we have no proof that they ever in¬ 
creased, or that they will ever be able to in¬ 
crease. But the powers of THOUGHT, which 
are the energies of Man are unlimited. The 
human intellect is subject to all progressive 
things pertaining to the laws of evolution. 


( 570 ) 















EPIGRAMS 


If the Christian ministers had real mental 
ability, they could uphold and maintain their 
opinions without forever harping on the ideas 
of Heaven and Hell. The specific fact that 
they DO continue to frighten poor women and 
children with these bogies, is proof positive 
that they are either ignorant or cunning. 

-o-- 

There is no real mystery as to the seat of 
human intelligence, mental power and cre¬ 
ative ability. We know our creative forces. 
But the Christian intellect persuades us not 
to make use of them; making us “believe” we 
are tired and need “rest.” All Christians are 
seeking eternal rest. Poor, ignorant fools! 

--o—- 

In the limitless activity of the human brain, 
the active thought—atmospheres, waves of 
sound and* light, and positive and negative 
electro-magnetic forces of thought,—play 
through our brains, whether we want them to 
or not. It’s surely up to us to learn what 
these forces are, and how they control us. 
-o- 

Business Science is just beginning to learn 
some real facts concerning the Laws of In¬ 
tellect, which heretofore seemed to be a mat¬ 
ter of impossibility. Our new responsibilities 
are now being governed by brilliant truths, 
which the Family of Thought governing the 
Laws of Intellect are now explaining to us. 
- o- 

If you wish to change your character, tem¬ 
perament, and habits, simply discontinue to 
act on the thoughts you have been entertain¬ 
ing and begin to act on the thoughts you 
know.are making other men successful. Your 
brain is an instrument, which can entertain 


( 571 ) 











MILLER’S ESSAYS 

the same thoughts other men are working 
with. 

-o- 

There are millions of budding young flow¬ 
ers of humanity, that become faded and dis¬ 
couraged, because they are forced to stop and 
sing and pray. If Franklin and Edison would 
have been crowded to overflowing with the 
Christian intellect, their lives would have 
been failures, just like millions of men are 
today. 

-o- 

Whenever a young man goes to school to 
train himself for a business career, he must 
learn at least a little about many things, and 
ALL about some things. All that a minister 
needs to learn, is, how to read the bible. The 
bible being nearly two thousand years old; 
no wonder the ministers are so far behind the 
times. 

Through the operation of human wisdom 
in the brains of a small but faithful minority, 
we are able to right ourselves after any men¬ 
tal hurricane, and eliminate its effects from 
the lives of the people. Had these men sung 
and prayed, instead of THINKING as they 
have done, we would not be able to write these 
words. 

-o- 

The merchant who can’t make a success 
without an orchestra in his store has no more 
business ability than the minister who can 
not preach a good sermon without a lot of 
musical “trimmings.” Many people go to 
church to hear the music, and to let their 
neighbors see what pretty clothes they can 
afford. 


( 572 ) 













EPIGRAMS 


The experiments with the positive and neg¬ 
ative forces passing through our brains taught 
us how to reason. Those who are afraid to 
examine these influences are ignorant, and 
those who have not been afraid to blend with 
these mental energies, are our intelligent 
brothers,—which the clergy are going to send 
to Hell. 

-o- 

In all sciences, new discoveries are contin¬ 
uous. Nature is ever at work, creating some¬ 
thing new. The men and women,—and the 
only ones,—who find these new things, are 
the natural thinkers. The Christian intellect 
will not LET any of its subjects find anything 
new, in nature or anywhere else; hence their 
ignorance. 

-o- 

When children hear their fathers and 
mothers asking God to guide them, (the chil¬ 
dren), these fruits of ignorance proceed to 
wait until “something turns up.” When 
nothing DOES “turn up,” the children die, 
like their fathers and mothers, in low-down 
ignorance. Our grave-yards are filled with 
such beings. 

-o- 

NO ONE can fail, in life, if he will continu¬ 
ally entertain the THOUGHTS pertaining to 
progressive things, and will shape his daily 
work in conjunction with such influences. 
Whoever thinks more about the things per¬ 
taining to death, than about those pertaining 
to life, will FAIL, in life, and will go to his 
grave a failure. 

-o- 

In the character, and thought, of a progres¬ 
sive business man, inconsistency is impossible. 

-( 573 )- 














MILLER’S ESSAYS 


The most inconsistent individual is he who 
“believes” things to be true, because his min¬ 
isters tells him it is true. Every progressive 
business man governs himself by his own 
knowledge,—hence inconsistency is impos¬ 
sible with him. 


--o- 

• Whenever a wise man sees a storm threat¬ 
ening his business or his home, he does not 
stop to sing and pray;—he faces the situation 
with his wits and his courage, and wrests 
victory from it, if so be it can be done. If 
there be damage which could not be prevent¬ 
ed, he repairs it, and goes ahead with the 
business of life. 


-o- 

If you are unsuccessful, and everything 
seems to be going away from you, and you 
see others “making good,” put it down where 
you can see it every day,—that you do not 
understand the Laws of Intellect. What comes 
to you, you attract by the power of Intellect, 
and the things that run away from you, go 
by the same laws. 

-o- 

In a complete and well-balanced brain, the 
ignorant and the intelligent thoughts play 
their respective parts, and are auxiliary to 
each other,—it is also true that, in a ma¬ 
jority of instances, the intelligent ones are 
too weak to curb the ignorant ones. Right 
here is where we find how fear, hate and sel¬ 
fishness are born. 


All theories and creeds are full of errors 
and misconceptions. Every ism and ology is 
worthy of careful study. By activity and ob¬ 
servation we come to know the worth of the 
--*—(574)-- 











EPIGRAMS 

things we consider. Let us solve the prob¬ 
lems of time before we attempt to solve those 
of eternity. Knowledge which is not service¬ 
able is mere vanity. 

-o- 

To seize the truth with firmness, with 
knowledge, and to apply it on all occasions, 
without listening to any exceptions, is ex¬ 
tremely difficult, but it MUST be done by who¬ 
ever wishes to elevate himself from the pres¬ 
ent crude and informal state we are living in, 
and do what he may towards placing himself 
in the proper ranks. 

-o- 

Ingersoll says, “The college is a place where 
pebbles are polished, and diamonds are dim¬ 
med.” The unfolding of the Family of Thought 
governing our life is accomplished by exper¬ 
ience. If you are a polished pebble or a dim¬ 
med diamond you are of no real value to your¬ 
self or any one else. The men of experience 
must carry your load. 

-o- 

If every new invention in the business 
world was given to us by an all-wise intelli¬ 
gence, and if these things are manifestly a 
blessing to us, as any reasonable human will 
admit they are; may it not be both possible 
and reasonable for us to derive, from the 
same source, new and more useful ideas re¬ 
lating to Christianity? 

-o- 

The reason we are slow to comprehend the 
full meaning of our progressive thoughts is 
merely from an antecedent probability, are 
characteristic of that over-boldness, into 
which deduction is apt to degenerate, and 
which' is strongly contrasted with the oppo- 
-( 575 )- 














MILLER’S ESSAYS 

site vice of over-timidity, by which inductive 
reasoners are tainted. 


-o- 

The human brain is bold, it is never satis¬ 
fied with old evidence. Things MUST be ex¬ 
amined at their foundation, and the basis of 
every belief MUST be scrutinized. The indi¬ 
vidual who can resist this natural Mental 
Energy is a “good” Christian, who does not 
think for himself. He simply allows his min¬ 
ister to feed his brain. 


-o- 

If the future is not to be brighter for every 
human being, and if anything is going to be 
destroyed, and some are to be perfected 
whilst others are to suffer pain and be pun¬ 
ished indefinitely; then, we don’t know ANY¬ 
THING, now. If we DO know anything at all, 
now, w r e know that we DON’T know what is 
to happen to-morrow. 

Most all “good” Christians believe that God 
hath variety of means whereby to plague men, 
and to bring upon them any affliction he in- 
tendeth against them; and particularly be 
hath several ways whereby to bring on 
famine. They accuse their God of such things 
as these,—and sit and cry their eyes out be¬ 
cause they are ignorant. 

-o—— 

Whenever the Christian intellect can man¬ 
age to produce a chain of arguments as solid 
as those upon which the science of mathe¬ 
matics is based, we shall be willing to begin 
to listen to it. Our progressive business 
thoughts demonstrate everything to us, by 
such methods as this; and that is why we con¬ 
tinue to listen to them. 


-( 576 )- 












EPIGRAMS 


With changes constantly occurring in all 
lines of commerce, and with the largest and 
most efficient manufacturers and producers 
daily revising their methods of operation and 
administration; WHY should the Christian 
ministers and the Christian system, ALONE 
amongst all created things, insist upon re¬ 
maining absolutely static. 

-o- 

The great horde of Christian ministers are 
always servile imitators, who can neither per¬ 
ceive nor correct the faults of their creeds, 
and are always ready to growl at, and even 
to worry, the ingenious persons that could 
attempt it. They are perfectly willing to send 
to Hell any man who tries, to improve upon 
their systems of education. 

--o- 

The backwardness of our public adminis¬ 
trative officers, and the admitted incompe¬ 
tence of our legislators, is a direct result of 
the operations of the Christian intellect. Whai 
can we expect from a nation that sings, prays 
and rings bells, whilst its legislators abort, 
and its executive officers either betray their 
trusts, or sleep on their jobs? 

-o- 

There are but few business men, who have 
found the natural laws governing their busi¬ 
ness. Most of us think that our business is 
an unnatural thing, which must be worked out 
with a grind, a rush, and a struggle. The logi¬ 
cal conclusion is, if we find the right Family 
of Thought,—we make a success as easy and 
natural as the sun shines. 

-_o- 

Christianity has taught singleness in its 
doctrines and in its forms of worship; and as 
-(577)—-- 














MILLER’S ESSAYS 




a result, we have a world of narrow, lop¬ 
sided devotees. The business world is various 
in its manifestations; filled with inter-related 
things and intertwining ideas; hence its inter¬ 
esting variousness and the enjoyable progres¬ 
siveness of its business men. 


If Christianity really was created by an all¬ 
wise God, it has certainly departed very far 
from the original principles, and exhibits, at 
this day, so grotesque and hideous a form 
that its best features are lost. Our ministers, 
seemingly, do not know or realize that their 
language is queerly formed, uncouth in style, 
and out of tune with the times. 


Christianity lives by and through the fam¬ 
ily of thought which believes in idolatry. 
Christian churches are filled with images, of 
many different forms. They all worship 
Jesus Christ; when, instead, they should busy 
themselves with FOLLOWING HIS TEACH¬ 
INGS. No intelligent man can fail to approve 
the teachings of Jesus Christ. 

-o- 

The patience of all “good” Christians are 
apparently inexhaustible. The only limits they 
place on their minister’s loquacity is his own 
strength. Reverential audiences will sit for 
hours, if their minister will display great 
vehemence, and will sweat abundantly. A 
zealous preacher can obtain both patience and 
money from his flock of sheep. 

-o- 

Whenever we try to cramp down any na¬ 
tion to conformability to the dictates of a few 
men, we have laid the basis of a misgovern- 
ment which if permitted to continue, will de- 
--( 578 )- 










EPIGRAMS 


stroy that which it professes to serve. The 
Christian intellect’s idea of the “Will of God,” 
has been the means of implanting this sort 
of heresy in our national life. 

We find out the truth not only through 
speculative arguments but also through ex¬ 
perimental demonstrations; as evidenced by 
the products of our business thoughts. Any 
business man who persistently refuses to con¬ 
sider the progressive business thoughts of the 
world, will sooner or later fail. It makes no 
difference if he is a Christian. 

-o- 

The skill wherewith the inventor handles 
the thoughts passing through his brain, and 
the results thereby achieved, are proof suffi¬ 
cient that these thoughts are more intelligent 
than those controlling the Christian minis¬ 
ters. Crying, singing, praying and ringing 
bells to unseen mental forces, is not an in¬ 
telligent or a skillful operation. 

-o-- 

The manifestations of brain-power depend 
upon the quality of the thoughts passing 
through one’s brain. The quality of those 
thoughts is very completely manifested by 
their product, and is known to all observers. 
If you wish to hide anything, don’t hide your 
faces;—hide your product. It is that, which 
rates and classifies you amongst men. 

-o- 

Something very different shall have to be 
done, than heretofore has been done, in the 
way of our thinking about things pertaining 
to our mental forces. We have thought very 
little, intelligently, about what is controlling 
our lives and actions;—SO very little, that 
—-( 579 )-— 












MILLER’S ESSAYS 


almost any family of thought can manage to 
make us do whatever it desires us to do. 
- o- 

If you want to know what a college or uni¬ 
versity has for sale, buy its publications, and 
stay at home and read them by ourself. You 
have no more use for the college and univer¬ 
sity professors, if you can get their books, 
than God needs the bible to direct him. But 
if you are truly wise, you soon will leave the 
books alone, and THINK FOR YOURSELF. 
-o- 

The genius or constitution of each indi¬ 
vidual is the Family of Thought which con¬ 
trols him. If this family of thought is ignor¬ 
ant, it makes the individual talk about “mys¬ 
terious” things; if it is a family of intelli¬ 
gent thoughts, it causes him to see and to ex¬ 
plain things. Every intelligent individual gets 
along in life without reading certain books. 
-o- 

Whenever a Christian “believes” that the 
future is black with disaster, he begins to 
sing and pray. Whenever one is not bound 
with the bondage of Fear, he knows that re¬ 
creation will take due care of the future; so 
he continues to work with Nature, and there¬ 
by rebuilds himself and all things about him; 
and his future brings him naught save bene¬ 
fits. 

-o- 

If you fully recognize the fact that there 
are such things as progression, prosperity, 
expansion, and evolution, you are made to 
realize these things by the Families of 
Thought governing them,—and if you follow 
these THOUGHTS as they dictate their knowl¬ 
edge to your brain,—you will be a progressive 
-( 580 )- 















EPIGRAMS 


individual, who will keep his friends guess¬ 
ing. 

-o- 

Industrial and agricultural activity are les¬ 
sened in value to the world, when we sing 
and pray for a division of these things. The 
only way to get what we need to get, is, to 
INVENT a way, by thinking HOW we may 
give the people what they need. This we 
should do, for OUR sake. We need do noth¬ 
ing for God’s sake; he can take care of him¬ 
self. 

-o- 

The extent of the universal distribution of 
progressive thoughts,—"those thoughts which 
more than any other influence are making this 
world a better place to live in,—is governed 
and controlled by the individuals through 
whose brains these thoughts must pass. If 
you are not a distributor of progressive 
thoughts, it is because you stop to sing and 
pray. 

-o- 

Thousands of Christian ministers willingly 
foster delusions by which they are directly 
benefited. They tell their hearers, that what 
is spoken in the pulpit is binding upon all be¬ 
lievers, and is to be regarded as immediately 
proceeding from the Deity. Such propositions 
being established, makes other propositions 
naturally to follow,—hence the fear of the 
clergy. 

-o—■— 

Heat, cold, and effluvia are the most potent 
of the material disturbers of the human body. 
The words that excite the brain to act on 
material things are will, emotion, appetite, 
propensities, habit and imitation. When we 
-—( 581 )- 












MILLER’S ESSAYS 


learn the full meaning of the above words,— 
heat, cold, and effluvia will harmonize and 
create growth within our bodies,—instead of 
decay. 

We ought, by this time, to have sense 
enough to govern our lives by the facts con¬ 
cerning natural history; but this is made dif¬ 
ficult by the Christian intellect’s stubborn de¬ 
nial of them. Any man or woman who will 
say “All is Spirit,” or “All is Mind,” is cer¬ 
tainly NOT governed by human intelligence; 
but is controlled either by ignorance or by 
cunningness. 

-o- 

You have no personal atmosphere. Every¬ 
body moves in the same atmosphere wherein 
you move. You have no peculiar, personal, 
specific mental energy;—what you are doing, 
thousands of other men also are doing. If 
they are wrong, so are you; if you are right, 
so are they. Should you fail, your failure 
will not be singular. If you succeed, some¬ 
one else helped you. 

-o- 

The highest idea is Intelligence. If we 
know nothing about human intelligence, we 
know nothing what ever that is worth while. 
NOTHING can be real, true and of a perma¬ 
nent nature, except it be intelligent. The 
prophets and apostles of THIS age must be 
intelligent; must KNOW what they are doing. 
We can’t be willing merely to “believe” 
things, any longer. 

-o- 

Christianity is a system which is represent¬ 
ed by outlines, and none of its ministers can 
explain its “inlines.” If one knows only the 
-( 582 )-- 














EPIGRAMS 


outlines of a given thing, he rarely knows or 
understands the connections between them. 
There are thousands upon thousands of 
meanings BETWEEN the lines. GET between 
the lines, and make a comparison of your life 
and of your thoughts. 

The visitations of eclipses, comets, earth* 
quakes, thunder, famine, pestilence, disease, 
blights in the air, failures in the crops, cold 
winters, dry summers, these, and the like, are 
always supported as God’s interferences by 
most ministers. These are the things so- 
called “educated” Christian ministers talk 
about when they find any of their sheep run¬ 
ning away from them. 

-o- 

The clergy would have us believe that ev¬ 
ery war was the results of God’s special in¬ 
terference, and not the cause of the meddling 
folly or insensate ambition of ministers and 
statesmen, but they were brought upon us by 
the immediate work of the Deity, who was 
thus made responsible for all the devastations, 
the murders, and other crimes more horrible 
still, which war produces. 

-o- 

If one Family of Thought, with just one 
idea in view,—the idea of getting to Heaven, 
after this life,-—can hold the undivided atten¬ 
tion of millions of people, and keep them in 
ignorance of everything else; WHAT could 
not the Family of Thought do for us, which 
governs progressive ideas, if we would only 
be willing to give to it as much heed as we 
give to the idea of death? 

All'Christian ministers believe and teach 
-( 583 )-- 












MILLER’S ESSAYS 


that they alone are privy to the councils of the 
Almighty, and that, by virtue of this so-call¬ 
ed knowledge, they can determine what any 
man’s future state is going to be. They all 
go still further, they claim the power, not only 
of foretelling his future state, but also of con¬ 
trolling it. They believe that they can open 
and shut the kingdom of heaven. 

-o- 

Nature pays every man in his own coin; if 
you are an ignorant Christian, one who sings 
and prays, you are continually begging some 
one to help you. But if you follow progres¬ 
sive business thoughts, you will be entertain¬ 
ed by the thinkers of the world. If you are 
afraid of the thinkers of the world,—you will 
sing and pray,—and beg. Begging God to 
help you IS a sin against Nature. 

-o-- 

The main reason why Christianity is so fast 
becoming a thing of the past, is because it 
does not harmonize with the operations of 
the business world. If we would be honest 
with ourselves and with others, we MUST ad¬ 
mit that it has been our business thoughts 
which have given us what civilization we 
have. Any business man who does not know 
and admit this, is not well posted. 

■-o- 

It is, not unlikely, that, in the order in 
which the energies of nature have unfolded 
themselves, fire preceded water, and was its 
necessary percursor. This being true, the ig- 
orant Christian intellect created a Hell-of-fire 
to put us in if we failed to follow its instruc¬ 
tions. Since we now fully understand how to 
handle, both fire and water,—we ought to be 
wise enough to put the fire out in Hell. 

-(584)-i 











EPIGRAMS 


It is antecedently probable that different 
persons, in different parts of the world, can 
entertain the same thoughts. Too many of 
m are stealing our ideas from one another, 
when we ought to know that our own ability 
is sufficient to work out each problem for our¬ 
selves. The Christian ministers have always 
fully depended upon the work of other men,— 
hence their inability of original thinking. 
-o- 

Respecting the organization or non-organi¬ 
zation of what exists out of this earth, and 
out of our brains and bodies, we have no evi¬ 
dence, and can hardly expect to have any for 
centuries, as long as we foolishly content our¬ 
selves with singing and praying. If we can 
find the laws of nature, by working with her, 
we surely can find the Laws of Intellect,—by 
recording the THOUGHTS concerning IT. 

The characteristics of those who wrote the 
bible can well be estimated by the occur¬ 
rences of this present day. The same thoughts 
which dictated that book, are again showing 
their characters now. Look at them, and 
note ’frhat they are doing. Killing one an¬ 
other, of course. Most of the writers of the 
bible believed in war; and the Christians to¬ 
day are giving us war. How do you like it? 
-o- 

If we will GO INTO the things of life, our 
advancing thoughts will discover for us a bet¬ 
ter and better insight into them. If we do 
NOT enter into things and try to explore 
them, “our hind-sight will be better than our 
foresight.” And as soon as our hindsight be¬ 
gins to realize somewhat about other men’s 
foresight, the Christian intellects wants us to 
—-—(585)-— 













MILLER’S ESSAYS 


go to Heaven and thereby dispose of the situ¬ 
ation. 

-o- 

Just a few years ago, they called ministers 
angels, because they were God’s messengers, 
intrusted by Him with a high and heavenly 
employment; and it was a title that should 
put ministers in mind of their duty, to do 
God's will on earth as the angels do it in 
heaven. Thousands of “good” Christians be¬ 
lieve, yet today that ministers are angels. The 
wisdom of God is very poor if all ministers 
are angels. 

-o- 

Selfishness is not only unbusiness-like and 
unmagnetic; it is raw ignorance, in its very 
crudest form, and is a most destructive force 
in the life of whoever may ignorantly toler¬ 
ate it. It is the mental product of brute force. 
If you are a Christian, and desirous to “go to 
Heaven” and leave us to suffer here in Hell- 
on-earth, you are the exponent of an acute 
selfishness and the exemplification of thor¬ 
ough ignorance. 

Christians prove that they don’t know how 
to help themselves, by going to church and 
accepting the instructions of their ministers. 
Now if a man doesn’t know how to help him¬ 
self, how can he expect his children to learn 
how to help themselves? All children born 
into “good” Christian families ARE helpless. 
They never are original thinkers, and must 
ever have a Boss over them, to tell them what 
they should do. 

-o- 

For every guide, in life, there is a failure. 
That is to say, whenever someone tries to 
-(586)- 

















EPIGRAMS 


guide or to lead another along in life, that 
other one, so guided, has failed in his own 
life. Whenever fathers and mothers attempt 
to guide their children, or turn them over to 
someone else to guide, they always have made 
and always will make a failure. They should 
be taught, and they CAN be taught, to guide 
THEMSELVES. 

-o- 

If you are a “good” Christian, you always 
will be wanting to help others, and all your 
Christian friends also will wish to help you. 
All of you will go to church, and listen to 
the preacher tell you how he wants to help 
all of you. Then when he gets through tell¬ 
ing you how he can help you, he asks God 
to help the whole bunch of you. After all of 
THAT procedure, NONE of you knows how to 
help himself, at all. 

-o- 

Fire and water are the two most important 
and most general principles with which we 
must deal with; and though cn a superficial 
view, each is extremely destructive, it is cer¬ 
tain that they can really destroy nothing, but 
can only decompose and recompose; shifting 
the arrangements of nature. If you are afraid 
of Hell,—you are an ignorant individual who 
is afraid to be shifted from an ignorant per¬ 
son to. an intelligent one. 

-o- 

Man is a transmitter of thought. This men¬ 
tal energy plays through his brain whether 
he wants it to or not. He may believe he can 
control it, but he cannot manipulate it any 
more than he can cause the sun to stand still. 
The.only way he can transform this energy, 
is to refuse to act on it. In action there is 
-(587)-- 










MILLER’S ESSAYS 


life. If you wish to burn out the fuse of ignor¬ 
ant thoughts,—cross your wires. We mean 
by this,—cut in on another line. 

-o- 

Man is a part of Nature, a product of the 
definite and orderly evolution which is uni¬ 
versal; a human being who evolved out of the 
one great and universal nexus of mechanism, 
which most of us call God. Every one of us 
stands alone, face to face with this universal 
mechanism, and our destiny is to understand 
and control it. But you never will know how 
to control your mental mechanism as long as 
you “believe” the Christian intellect. 

If you take the money you ought to spend 
on your own wife, and blow it in on some 
other woman; how long do you think your 
wife ought to “stand for” any such procedure? 
If you take the money earned for you by your 
progressive business thoughts, and give it to 
aid the upkeep of such thoughts as are in 
direct antithesis to progressiveness; how long 
can you reasonably expect your progressive 
thoughts to abide such actions by you? 

-o- 

How are we ever going to become wise, 
happy and successful, as long as we believe 
that ministers are able to inform and en¬ 
lighten mankind? If we believe that they 
alone get their instructions direct ' from 
heaven; that they are, in fact, the only am¬ 
bassadors of God and Christ; and from them 
they receive their appointments; and since 
no one else can reward us,—what are we to 
do when no two ministers think alike? 

-o- 

Every creation, in parts or particles, is gov- 
-(588)—-r 















EPIGRAMS 


erned correctly according to life and death. 
All things grow naturally, and they decay 
naturally, and are re-born, again and again, 
in the eternal cycle of creation and re-crea¬ 
tion. If you are seeking life after death, you 
are already entered upon a process of natural 
decay. If you are seeking a larger and better 
life NOW, you shall grow, for a long time yet. 
Make your choice, and abide the result. 

-o-— 

It is generally understood, by all “good” 
Christians, that a minister, during his abode 
in this world, is ihiraculously watched over 
and protected. He is peculiarly favored by 
angels, who, though they do good offices to 
all members of the church, are especially kind 
to the clergy. If you wish extra favors from 
God, Christ and the angels,—all you need to 
do is to call yourself a minister, and start 
some kind of a creed and talk about it. 
-o- 

As with the rest of your being, so with your 
brains;—complete health and efficiency de¬ 
pend upon the EXERCISE of your powers. 
Activity is not only the sign of life, but the 
warrant for its further continuance. Inac¬ 
tivity, stagnation, eventually spell death. The 
only way to exercise your brain, is to DO 
something. Reading is not mental exercise. 
Working with your thoughts, IS. Talking 
about marriage does not raise the family. 

“Belief” is not made up of pure, holy and 
beautiful elements; it is the by-product of 
Doubt, which was born of Ignorance. But 
Knowledge IS the product of pure, holy and 
beautiful things, created through natural pro¬ 
cesses. If you are a Christian, you are. a holy 
-—(589)—-- 











MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ghost who “believes” he sees things. If you 
govern yourself by what you KNOW, you are 
a person of intelligence, guided and stimu¬ 
lated and bettered by that which is good. 
-o- 

There are two methods of investigating the 
nature of the human brain,—one is by exam¬ 
ining our sensations, the other by examining 
our thoughts. Those who follow their sensa¬ 
tions, and do not inquire about their thoughts, 
are only half-taught, they know only one side 
of their lives. These people are Christians.-— 
who govern themselves by sensations only. 
Our wise and successful business men govern 
themselves by both thoughts and sensations. 
— -o- 

There ARE no “spiritual” expressions. 
EVERY expression, and all existence, is ma¬ 
terial. But until we come to understand this 
more fully, the Christian intellect will keep 
us upon our knees, singing and praying to 
ignorance or cunningness. You are either 
ignorant or cunning, if you do these things, 
and you KNOW it. You also know WHICH 
of these two influences it is, that most con¬ 
trols you; and you know that you are not 
wise. 

-o- 

Ministers are obliged to preach the gospel; 
and all Christians are obliged to submit to 
them, acknowledge them, communicate to 
them in all good things, and to provide for 
them,—without questioning them in the least. 
Ministers are both rulers and governors of 
their flock of sheep, which must not endeavor 
to grow out of their lamb-hood, and they must 
turn their money over to the church as freely 
as if God himself were there taking it from 
v. (590 - - ■ , 














EPIGRAMS 


them. The clergymen are all considered God’s 
bankers. 


The solid parts of our bodies are of two 
kind. The properties which are the same in 
the dead as in the living,—are the natural 
organizations of Thought Force. They are 
solid parts of our bodies and brains that nev¬ 
er die. They cannot be “lost” or “saved” by 
any process known to us. Singing and pray¬ 
ing can not, and do not effect the creative 
powers of Thought. Ignorant thoughts dis¬ 
turb our nervous systems, hence our physical 
troubles. 


If ignorance and cunningness are rapidly 
losing their hold upon the business world, and 
enlightenment and common sense are taking 
their place; WHY cannot similar changes be 
effected in the Thought-world? Business, and 
every other thing, including Christianity, came 
from the thought world. If this be true; 
which it is; then we may look to see, present¬ 
ly, a great overcoming of that particular sort 
of ignorance and cunningness which created 
Christianity. 

-o- 

If you want your children to grow up to 
be “pack-horses” for some one else, all their 
days, just send them to Sunday school and 
church, every Sunday. They certainly will 
learn “how to obey their masters;” and for 
THEM they will work, but never will learn to 
work for THEMSELVES, and make an inde¬ 
ity of material things; and of course, when 
one “believes” in the unmateriality of every¬ 
thing, he lives in a dream, and until he 
WAKES UP, he will never be otherwise than 


( 591 )- 











MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ignorant. 

-o- 

The sensationalist, who is always a Chris¬ 
tian, depends upon the changes in his body, 
and upon the external events by which his 
body is affected. The idealist, the individual 
who follows his progressive thoughts, is never 
disturbed by the changes in his body, nor 
does he worry about external events,—when 
such things come up for his consideration, 
he finds a way to deal with them,—but it is 
different with the sensationalist,—when exter¬ 
nal events disturbs him,—he begins to sing 
and pray. 

Gravitation, hydraulics and electricity gov¬ 
erned man as long as he believed he could not 
understand them. Just as soon as he began 
to study these things, he learned that they 
were natural forces, which were governed by 
natural laws, and that there were THOUGHTS 
concerning these things that would teach him 
how to manage them and force them to work 
for his interest. The family of thought that 
invented Christianity knew nothing about 
these thoughts,—hence its ignorance concern¬ 
ing nature. 

o- 

Is it true that material science has made 
great advances, but ethics and philosophy 
have not been much improved? If you are a 
college-bred, you know the reason why. You 
know the skillful manipulators, and you know 
why the masses are ignorant. You know why 
mobs create war, and why wars create mobs. 
We have all helped to make this world’s war, 
-—and we will have to help stop it. In order 
to stop this world’s war,-—we will have to be 
•-(592)- 











EPIGRAMS 


governed by Human Intelligence. Will you 
be so governed? 

-o- 

If the young and progressive business 
thoughts have shown themselves to be pow¬ 
erful enough to FORCE our old business men 
out of their old-time, antiquated environ¬ 
ments and methods, and compel them to adopt 
new and better ones; WHY should we be ask¬ 
ed to believe that these powerful and aggres¬ 
sive business thoughts should be powerless 
against the ONE influence in this world which 
has shown the LEAST inherent strength, the 
least real ability to go forward upon its own 
merits;—the Christian intellect? 

-o- 

Human beings are the ONLY creatures that 
are preached to, from the time they are born 
until they die; and the ones that are preach¬ 
ed to the MOST are the ones who come to 
KNOW the LEAST. In this whole creation of 
living things, all other parents than the hu¬ 
man ones help their own offspring ONLY long 
enough to make sure that they are old enough 
to HELP THEMSELVES. But, according to 
Christianity, NO one, of humankind, EVER 
gets old enough to help himself. Hence our 
vast army of Christian ministers. 

-o- 

The road to greatness is not any harder to 
travel than the road to failure. Both roads 
are made of the same stuff. That is to say, 
thoughts are made of the same substance, 
and both the intelligent and the ignorant 
ones are just like our flesh and blood, the 
only difference between them,—is EXPER¬ 
IENCE. The great and successful ones are 
those that have been working, the ignorant 
-(593)- 











MILLER’S ESSAYS 

ones are those that have been idle. Stop your 
singing and praying and get plenty of practi¬ 
cal experience,—if you wish to become great. 

-o- 

We must HUMANIZE ourselves. This idea 
of trying to be a “spirit,”—even a bright 
spirit of everlasting life,—is out-of-date. We 
have now learned that the only thing that 
CAN live forever and ever, is, the principle of 
Intellect; perpetual, universal Intellect; which 
governs humanity. Let’s humanize and pre¬ 
cipitate this mental energy, and bless this 
world with its product. Let's withdraw our 
thoughts from “on high,’’ and bring them 
down on earth, and LIVE NOW, instead of 
“going up” to find a place to “sleep in 
Jesus.” 

-o- 

Our unprofitable thoughts are those which 
continually talk to us about death. Our 
profitable, progressive thoughts are those 
which teach us to follow out the laws of in¬ 
tellectual growth. If you are proving to be 
an unprofitable individual, to yourself, your 
family and your business, you are led to be 
so by the Christian intellect. But if you do 
like all the rest of the Christians, you’ll try 
to blame someone else for your own failures 
in life. 

-o- 

You never have heard a new expression a 
new thought, a new idea that did not come 
from the Family of Thought governing that 
proposition. If you wish to know what is 
BACK of any given idea, then, KEEP ON LIS¬ 
TENING to the THOUGHTS concerning it. 


( 594 ) 










EPIGRAMS 


Every “idea” is a FOUNDATION. In order 
to know what sort of a BUILDING is to be 
placed on that foundation, one must look at 
the “blue-prints,”—the rest of the thoughts 
concerning the primary idea. But a Christian 
never thinks of consulting these practical 
“blue-prints.” He reads the bible, instead. 

-o- 

Our “good” Christian friends, those who 
spend their lives preparing for death, and 
who are wasting their valuable time with 
their old notions of inanimate matter, are un¬ 
able to see that all matter is LIVING, and 
that what they term death is a mere expres¬ 
sion of an ignorant thought,—or by an intel¬ 
ligent thought signifying a fresh form of life. 
The invidual who is afraid of death,—is lost. 
His* thoughts are ignorant and for this reason 
he sings and prays. Our progressive thoughts x 
never die, they bring us fresh forms of life 
every day. 

--o- 

It is not enough to know the mere answer 
to any problem. We must also know the de¬ 
tails of how men of every sort EXPLAIN 
their understanding of it. Until we can fol¬ 
low through, in this way, and make proper 
comparisons, we cannot truthfully say that we 
understand the matter. But the Christian in¬ 
tellect will not permit such comparisons and 
understandings. This is why all ministers 
are so ignorant. The few Christians who 
HAVE made some comparisons, and thereby 
have come to know some few things, are those 
who now constitute the Christian intellect’s 
Literary Police force. 

-o- 

Are we really better than the dog, the cat, 
-(595)- 












MILLER’S ESSAYS 


the rat, or the bee? The Christian ministers 
will have to “go some," to excel the dog, in 
the matter of true and faithful friendship; 
the cat and rat for their cunningness; and 
the bee for its industry. The only creature 
which can habitually rob a bee of its pro¬ 
ducts, is a cunning Christian. They not only 
take the honey from the bees; they take 
money from anyone. Of course, they take it 
while you are looking. And we- don’t even 
show as much sense as does the bee; for in¬ 
stead of stinging those who rob us, we sit 
still, sing and pray and get “stung,” our¬ 
selves. 

-o- 

It is only by diligent reflection upon our 
own experiences that we become able to un¬ 
derstand more and more accurately the pro¬ 
cesses of obtaining real knowledge. Co-oper¬ 
ation with these systems of knowledge gives 
us our new inventions. We are enabled there¬ 
by to rise above our past mistakes and to find 
our way to an understanding of the highest 
intelligence. If you know nothing definite 
about your mental powers and the laws un¬ 
der which they should operate, you probably 
are a “good” Christian, who sings, prays and 
rings bells, and who gives his money to a 
minister who frightens your children out of 
their senses. 

In all wars of the past, and in this world- 
war we are in today, were undertaken with 
“holy” objects, and conceived in so elevated 
a thought, was and is supopsed to be placed 
under the immediate protection of the Diety, 
on whose behalf it was and is carried on. 
In the language of the past, and of the pres- 
-(596)- 









EPIGRAMS 


ent day, it was and is a war for God and 
truth, and for God's people and Christianity. 
Every victory that was and is obtained, was 
and is the direct results, not of the skill of 
the generals, not of the valour of the troops, 
but was and is an answer to prayer. This is 
the sort of ignorance that is bleeding the 
business world to death. 

---o- 

When Watt made his investigations into 
heat and water, he discovered no new laws 
respecting them, or, at all events, no new 
laws which are large enough to be noted in 
the history of thermoties, considered purely 
as a science, and apart from application. He 
investigated the nature and properties of 
water and heat, and created steam, which in¬ 
creased productive power, and saving animal 
labor. What Watt did with water and heat, 
we can do with our brains and thoughts. 
There are no new laws to be discovered con¬ 
cerning them. All we need to do, in order to 
create mental “steam" is to co-operate with 
our thoughts and physical energies. 

-o-- 

It is universally admitted, by all practical 
thinkers, that the eye, by itself, is an untrust¬ 
worthy witness, and that we must employ the 
microscope, instead of relying on the unaided 
testimony of our own puny and precarious 
senses. The microscope has shown us many 
truths, that the writers of the bible knew ab¬ 
solutely nothing about. If we are generally 
and universally governed by the laws of evo¬ 
lution or progression, which means a com¬ 
plete changing and shitting of everything,— 
surely a permanent and universal inference 
cannot be drawn from these facts, which are 
—-(597)--- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


admitted today, and may be overthrown to¬ 
morrow. The progressive business man is al¬ 
ways willing to overthrow or change or shift 
everything pertaining to his business.—but 
the Christian minister is not. 

Listen to what John Stuart Mill has to say 
about what he heard his father say: “I have 
a hundred times heard him say, that all ages 
and nations have represented their gods as 
wicked, in a constantly increasing progres¬ 
sion, that mankind have gone on adding trait 
after trait till they reached the most perfect 
conception of wickedness which the human 
mind can devise, and have called this God, 
and prostrated themselves before it.” “Think 
(he used to say) of a being who would make 
a »Hell—who would create the human race 
with the infallible foreknowledge, and there¬ 
fore with the intention, that the great major¬ 
ity of them were to be consigned to horrible 
and everlasting torment.” 

-o- 

If every line of commerce and department 
of endeavor is governed by a family of thought 
which knows what it is doing; then, the Fam¬ 
ily of Thought governing the writer hereof, 
knows what IT is doing. If such a thing ex¬ 
ists as this Family of Thought, it must also 
know of the existence of other, similar, fam¬ 
ilies of thought. If any or all of the fore¬ 
going theories be true, or have any underly¬ 
ing substance of fact whatsoever, the truth of 
them and the substantiality of them shall not 
fail to be made manifest, by and through the 
things which have been and shall be produced 
by these Families of Thought. Is there any¬ 
thing illogical, or unreasonable, about this 
-(598)-, 










EPIGRAMS 

proposition? If there is, please point it out 
to us. 


•-o- 

If under each leaf there is a bud, which 
will bring forth another leaf, is it not reason¬ 
able to assume that primary, original thoughts 
will evolve other thoughts; supplementary, 
cumulative, enhancing ones? If this were 
NOT true, we not only would get no new 
leaves; we would neither get any new 
thoughts nor ideas. And in order TO obtain 
new thoughts, we must needs DISCARD the 
OLD ones, precisely as the old leaves on the 
trees are displaced by new ones. And take 
notice that the trees go right on budding out 
new leaves, without asking any help from 
ministers. If any groups of trees have Sun¬ 
day-schools and churches, we so far have fail¬ 
ed to see or hear any of them ringing bells, 
singing or praying. 

-o- 

The old saying has it: “It’s hard to teach 
an old dog new tricks.” Now, then, in the 
preacher-mills, known as theological semi¬ 
naries, it is the “old dogs” who DO teach the 
young ones the tricks of their trade. And in¬ 
asmuch as these oldsters seem never to have 
anything in their box-of-tricks save and ex¬ 
cept the hoary and ancient lot of stagecraft 
stuff which they have continuously been feed¬ 
ing to this world, for sixty or seventy genera¬ 
tions, it would seem as if in the case of the 
preachers, the old saw is insufficient. It 
ought to be revised to read as follows: “So 
far as ministers are concerned; it not only 
is ‘hard to teach an old dog. new tricks,’ but 
is equally hard to get a chance to teach a 
NEW'one any new tricks.” 

---( 599 )- 









With our eyes, ears, and other media of 
contact, we come into touch with the world- 
of-things; but as for KNOWING about these 
things, we NEVER do so, except we come to 
know them and to understand them, through 
the use of our BRAINS. Our brains can at¬ 
tract thoughts which can and will explain to 
us anything whatsoever that CAN be explain¬ 
ed; but we never can and never shall know 
anything about such thoughts, unless we de¬ 
sire them, and unless we LISTEN to them, 
when they come to us, offering to teach us 
the truths of life. The manner wherein the 
Christian intellect retains its hold upon its 
subjects is by keeping them “believing” 
things, instead of studying and comparing 
them, and thereby coming to KNOW them. 

-o —i—'— 

The great men of this age are those who 
add one, two, three, four or more NEW IDEAS 
to their lives and their businesses. But Chris¬ 
tianity adds NOTHING to its original idea, 
except an extended string of fools. The min¬ 
isters claim that their membership is increas¬ 
ing, nor do I doubt that it really is doing so; 
for there are SO FEW people who really 
think for themselves. Anyone who can’t 
thirk for himself, will sooner or later drift 
into a church; on the same principle, and for 
the same reason which impels the moth to 
dive headfirst into the candle’s flame;—-it “be¬ 
dazzles” him, and he dives into it, without 
stopping to find out whither he is headed. 
But he has time, later, to repent of this; when 
repentance will avail him little. So, with the 
Christians. 


-( 600 )- 













/ 


0 


I 


) 




\ 





€ 












INGIiRSOLL 

m 






/ 


I *# 




r 


•» <»• 


i 

i 

• • • «< • 




• • • 






/ 






I** 


* 


I 


*.<v 




INGERSOLL 





















































































R OBERT G. INGERSOLL, the man who 
a number of years ago, stood out in 
a class by himself and raised “the 
devil” with Christianity. Most every “good” 
Christian fully “believes” that “Bob” is in Hell 
burning alongside of those who have died, who 
believed as he did. I cannot close this book 
without giving Ingersoll a hearing. The fol¬ 
lowing are a few of his sayings. Read them 
carefully. Each and every paragraph is filled 
with wisdom. 

“When I became convinced that the Uni¬ 
verse is natural—that all the ghosts and gods 
are myths, there entered into my brain, into 
my soul, into every drop of my blood, the 
s.ense, the feeling, the joy of freedom. For 
the first time I was free. I stood erect and 
fearlessly, joyously, faced all w r orlds. 

And then my heart was filled with grati¬ 
tude, with thankfulness, and went out in love 
to all the heroes, the thinkers who gave their 
lives for the liberty of hand and brain. And 
then 1 vowed to grasp the torch that they had 
held, and hold it high, that light might con¬ 
quer darkness still.” 

“Religion is supposed to consist in a dis¬ 
charge of the duties we owe to God. In other 
words, we are taught that God is exceeding¬ 
ly anxious that we should believe a certain 
thing. For my part, I do not believe that 
there is any infinite being to whom we owe 
anything. The reason I say this is, we can¬ 
not owe any duty to any being who requires 
nothing—to any being that we cannot possibly 
help, to any being whose happiness we can¬ 
not increase. If God is infinite, we can neith¬ 
er give, nor can He receive anything. Any¬ 
thing that we do or fail to do, can not, in the 




slightest degree, affect an infinite God; conse¬ 
quently, no relations can exist between the 
finite and the infinite, if by relations is meant 
mutual duties and obligations.” 

‘I want to do what little I can to make my 
country truly free, to broaden the intellectual 
horizon of our people, to destroy the preju¬ 
dices born of ignorance and fear, to do away 
with the blind worship of the ignoble past, 
with the idea that all the great and good are 
dead, that the living are totally deprived, that 
all pleasures are sins, that sighs and groans 
are alone pleasing to God, that thought is dan¬ 
gerous, that intellectual courage is a crime, 
that cowardice is a virtue, that a certain be¬ 
lief is necessary to secure salvation, that to 
carry a cross in this world will give us a palm 
in the next, and that we must allow some 
minister to be the pilot of our souls.” 

“To love justice, to long for the right, to 
love mercy, to pity the suffering, to assist the 
weak, to forget wrongs and remember benefits 
- -to love the truth, to be sincere, to utter hon¬ 
est words, to love liberty, to wage relentless 
war against slavery in all its forms, to love 
wife and child and friend, to make a happy 
home, to love the beautiful in art, in nature, 
to cultivate the brain, to be familiar with the 
mighty thoughts that genius has expressed, 
the noble deeds of all the world, to cultivate 
courage and cheerfulness, to make others hap¬ 
py, to fill life with the splendor of generous 
acts, the warmth of loving words, to discard 
error, to destroy prejudice, to receive new 
truths with gladness, to cultivate hope, to see 
the calm beyond the storm, the dawn beyond 
the night, to do the best that can be done and 
then to be resigned—this is THE RELIGION 
OF REASON, THE CREED OF SCIENCE. 
This satisfies the brain and heart.” 




“Truth is the relation between things and 
thoughts, and between thoughts and thoughts. 
The perception of this relation bears the same 
relation to the logical faculty in man, that 
music does to some portion of the brain—that 
is to say, it is a mental melody. This sub¬ 
lime strain has been heard by a few, and I 
am enthusiastic enough to believe that it will 
be the music of the future.” “Nothing is 
greater, nothing is of more importance, than 
to find amid the errors and darkness of this 
life, a shining truth.” “Truth is the intel¬ 
lectual wealth of the world.” “The noblest 
of occupations is to search for truth.” “Truth 
is the foundation, the superstructure, and the 
glittering dome of progress.” “Truth is the 
mother of joy. Truth civilizes, ennobles, and 
purifies.” “The grandest ambition that can 
pnter the brain is to know the truth.” “Truth 
gives man the greatest power for good. Truth 
is sword and shield. It is the sacred light of 
the brain.” 

“I have made up my mind to say my say. I 
shall do it kindly, distinctly; but I am going to 
do it. I know there are thousands of men 
who substantially agree with me, but who 
are not in a condition to express their 
thoughts. They are poor;, they are in busi¬ 
ness; and they know that should they tell 
their honest thoughts, persons will refuse to 
patronize them—to trade with them; they 
wish to get bread for their children; they wish 
to take care of their wives; they wish to have 
homes and the comforts of life. Every such 
person is a certificate of the meanness of the 
community in which he resides. And yet I 
do not blame these people for not expressing 
their thoughts. I say to them: “Keep your 
ideas* to yourself; feed and clothe the ones 
you love; l will do your talking for you. The 





church cannot touch, cannot crush, cannot 
starve, cannot stop or stay me: I will express 
your thoughts.” Now wasn’t this an noble 
act of “Bob?” 

“When real history shall be written by the 
truthful and the wise, these men, these kneel- 
ers at the shrines of chance and fraud, these 
brazen idols worshiped once as gods, will be 
the very food of scorn, while those who bore 
the burden of defect, who earned and kept 
their self-respect, who would not bow to man 
or men for place or power, will wear upon 
their brows the laurel mingled with the oak.” 
“Bob” fully realized that most of our history 
was written by men whose desire was to keep 
us in ignorance. 

“Science is the real redeemer. It will put 
honesty above hypocrisy; mental veracity 
above all belief. It will teach the religion 
of usefulness. It will destroy bigotry in all 
its forms. It will put thoughtful doubt above 
thoughtless faith. It will give us philosoph¬ 
ers, thinkers and savants, instead of ministers, 
theologians and saints. It will abolish pover¬ 
ty and crime, and greater, grander, nobler 
than all else, it will make the whole world 
free.” 

“Let it be understood that by the term 
Law is meant the Same invariable relations of 
succession and resemblance predicted of all 
facts springing from like conditions. Law is 
a fact—not a cause. It is a fact, that like 
conditions produce like results: this fact is 
Law. When we say that the universe is gov¬ 
erned by law, we mean that this fact, called 
Law, is incapable of change; that it is, has 
been, and forever will be, the same inexorable 
immutable Fact, inseparable from all phen* 
omena. Law, in this sense, was not enacted 
or made. It could not have been otherwise 




than as it is. That which necessarily exists 
has no creator.” 

“I do not believe that Christ ever claimed 
to be divine; ever claimed to be inspired; ever 
claimed to work a miracle. In short, I be¬ 
lieve that he was an honest man. These 
claims were all put in his mouth by others— 
by mistaken friends, by ignorant worshipers, 
by zealous and credulous followers, and some¬ 
times by dishonest and designing ministers.” 
“How could any man now, in any court, by 
any known rule of evidence, substantiate one 
of the miracles of Christ?” How could we 
prove, for instance, the miracle of the loaves 
and fishes?” 

“We call this America of ours free, and yet 
I found it was very far from free. Our writ¬ 
ers and our speakers declared that here in 
America church and state were divorced. I 
found this to be untrue. I found that the 
church was supported by the state in many 
ways, that people who failed to believe cer¬ 
tain portions of the creeds were not allowed 
to testify in courts or to hold office. It oc¬ 
curred to me that some one ought to do some¬ 
thing toward making this country intellectual¬ 
ly free, and after a while I thought that I 
might as well endeavor to do this as wait for 
another.” 

“There is an idea that Christianity is posi¬ 
tive, and infidelity negative. If this be so, 
then falsehood is positive and truth is nega¬ 
tive. What I contend is that infidelity is a 
positive religion; that Christianity is a nega¬ 
tive religion. Christianity denies and infidel¬ 
ity admits. Infidelity stands by facts; it dem¬ 
onstrates by the conclusions of the reason. In¬ 
fidelity does all it can to develop the brain 
and the heart of man. This is positive. Chris¬ 
tianity asks man to give up this world for 




one he knows nothing about. This is nega¬ 
tive. I stand by THE RELIGION OF REA¬ 
SON.” 

“Ignorance being darkness, what we need 
is intellectual light. The most important 
things to teach, as the basis of all progress, 
are that the universe is natural; that man 
must be the providence of man; that, by the 
development of the brain, we can avoid some 
of the dangers, some of the evils, over some 
of the obstructions, and take advantage of 
some of the facts and forces of nature; that, 
by invention and industry, we can supply, to 
a reasonable degree, the wants of the body, 
and by thought, study and effort, we can in 
part satisfy the hunger of the brain.” 

“Being satisfied that the supernatural does 
not exist, man should turn his entire atten¬ 
tion to the affairs of this world, to the facts 
in nature. Man should cease to expect any 
aid from any supernatural source. 

“Every wrong in some way tends to abol¬ 
ish itself. It is hard to make a lie stand al¬ 
ways. A lie will not fit a fact. It will only 
fit another lie made for the purpose. The life 
of a lie is simply a question of time.” 

“As far as I am concerned, I wish to be out 
on the high seas. I wish to take my chances 
with wind and wave and star. And I had rath¬ 
er go down in the glory and grandeur of the 
storm, than to rot in any orthodox harbor 
whatever.” 





















MILLER’S ESSAYS 


APOSTLES 

A CCORDING to the New Testament 
Jesus Christ selected from his dis¬ 
ciples 12 men whom he thought were 
best instructed in his doctrines, and the fittest 
instruments for the progagation of his belief. 

re as follows: Simon Peter, 



brother; James the greater 


and John, his brother, who were sons of Ze- 
bedee; Philip of Bethsaida, Bartholomew, 
Thomas, Matthew, James, the son of Alpheus, 
commonly called James the less; Lebdeus, 
and was called Judas, or Jude; Simon the 
Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot. Of this num¬ 
ber, Simon Peter, John, James the greater, 
and Andrew were fishermen; Matthew, a pub¬ 
lican or tax-gatherer'. When the apostles 
were reduced to 11 by the suicide of Judas, 
who had betrayed Christ, they chose Matthias 
by lot, on the proposition of St. Peter. Soon 
after, their number became 13, (REMEMBER 
THIS) by the miraculous vocation of Saul 
who, under the name of Paul, (NOTICE HOW 
NAMES WERE 'CHANGED) became one of 
the MOST zealous PROPAGATORS of the 
Christian faith. Paul, or rather (Saul) was 
the ONLY apostle who had received a scien¬ 
tific education; (Keep this in mind), the 
others were common mechanics. Peter em¬ 
ployed St. Mark (WHO NEVER SEEN 
CHRIST), in writing the Gospel which bears 
his name. You should keep this FACT, ac¬ 
cording to the New Testament continually in 
mind while you read the following, for it 
means much to YOU. Right here I wish to 
inform my readers, that Mark, Luke, and Paul 


(602) 






APOSTLES 


were NOT selected by Jesus Christ to write 
the New Testament, and thereby invent Chris¬ 
tianity,—these men were brought into this 
scheme for a purpose, which can be plainly 
understood by any thinking person who 
wishes to learn the truth concerning the 
formation of Christianity. Again, I wish to 
say, Jesus Christ was not a Christian,—he was 
a very Religious man. There is a great dif¬ 
ference between religion and Christianity. Now 
we shall examine these men who claim to be 
the apostles of Jesus Christ. We shall take 
their own words, and prove by them that they 
were not. 

Matthew was a great schemer, he was the 
man who brought Luke into this scheme of in¬ 
venting Christianity. (See Matthew ix: 9-13, 
Mark ii; 14-16, and Luke v:27). Matthew 
was a “publican”—i. e., a tax-gatherer—who 
sat at the receipt of custom at Capernaum on 
the shore of the Sea Galilee. Tax-gatherers 
were rarely popular men; and, moreover, the 
money which Matthew raised was NOT for 
the Jewish, but for the Roman government, 
he was, therefore, regarded as OUTSIDE the 
pale of society, and his companions, when he 
was “called” to the apostleship, were, “publi¬ 
cans and sinners.” 

In connection with the so-called “called” 
of Matthew (Remember, all we know about 
this, we get from Matthew himself). The 
first Gospel relates that “as Jesus sat at meat 
in the house (Matthew’s house), behold many 
publicans and sinners came and sat down 
with him and his disciples.” (Matthew ix: 
10). This was a political track of Matthew. 
Why-there were many publicans and sinners 
-- (603)—- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


there is not stated, but Luke explains that 
they came because they were invited. He 
says that (Matthew) made him a great feast 
in his own house; and there was a great com¬ 
pany of publicans and of others that sat down 
with them.” (Luke v: 29). If the author of 
the first Gospel felt diffident about recording 
the hospitality of Matthew himself; the sole 
argument against this view is that Mark (an¬ 
other political grafter) also withholds the in¬ 
formation that invitation to the party was 
given. (Mark ii: 15). 

Matthew, the publican, tax-gatherer, and 
political schemer, is the ONLY one who re¬ 
ports at length the Sermon on the Mount. He 
gives prominence to other discourses of 
Jesus,—but for political reasons ONLY. Just 
like we find thousands of Christian ministers 
doing today. 

Mark, whose name is prefixed in the second 
Gospel, was John Mark. We again, find these 
men mixing up their names, which we should 
notice very carefully. We have no way of 
learning whether John Mark is both “John” 
and “Mark.” John Mark’s mother lived at 
Jerusalem, her house being a resort of Chris¬ 
tians. (Acts xii: 12). 

On the first missionary journey of Paul and 
Barnabas, Mark went as their minister, but, 
while they were at Perga, left them and re¬ 
turned to Jerusalem (Acts xii: 25; xiii: 13). 
Paul considering him fickle (dishonest) 
would not accept him as an attendant; while 
Barnarbas, his relative, believed him thor¬ 
oughly trustworthy. In consequence of this 
difference of opinion, Paul and Barnabas sep¬ 
arated, Paul going in one direction oh a mis- 
-x-( 6 04 ) - -- -- ■ 












APOSTLES 


sion tour, and Barnabas, accompanied by 
Mark, on another. This is aboslute proof that 
an All-Wise God was not governing these 
men. This act proves that they were rotten 
politicians, who could not agree with one an¬ 
other. If they could not agree among them¬ 
selves,—why should we believe them? 

Now we shall prove that Matthew fully be¬ 
lieved in helping those who were willing to 
help him pull off political tricks. He said: 
“Verily I say unto you, that the publicans 
and the harlots go into the Kingdom of God 
before you" (Matthew xxi: 31). According 
to this, he must have been addressing the 
Jews who would not come across with their 
money and vote. This proves that he held 
the publicans and harlots higher than re¬ 
spectable people. Such talk sounds like 
Christian ministers who wish to help politi¬ 
cians who promise them soft snaps. Don’t 
this sound just like some of the ministers 
you know,—who wish to frighten you and 
your family out of your money? Luke butts 
in to help Matthew out a little by saying: 
“There shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth’’ (Luke xiii: 28). When things were 
not coming along as well as Matthew thought 
they should, he told his “sheep” “If thy hand 
or thy foot offend them, cut them off, and 
cast them from thee: it is better for thee to 
enter into lift halt or maimed, rather than 
having two hands or feet, to be cast into ever¬ 
lasting fire. And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it uot, and case it from thee: it is bet¬ 
ter for thee to enter into life with one eye, 
rather than having two eyes, to be cast into 
hell fire” (Matthew xviii, 8, 9). Your min- 
- (605)- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


ister will ignorantly tell you that Jesus Christ 
said the above. I would not give Christ 
credit for such nonsense. But it is easy for 
me to believe that Matthew invented this 
trick of frightening his hearers. 

Luke was another good inventor of things 
to frighten people with. He had a great deal 
to do with inventing Heaven and Hell. These 
politicians were forced to invent something, 
in order to be able to pull off their schemes. 
“Today shalt thou be with me in paradise" 
(Luke xxiii: 43). “In hell he lifted up his 
eyes in torment" (Luke xvi: 23). If the wick¬ 
ed go directly to hell when tuey die and the 
righteous directly to heaven, as above indi¬ 
cated, of what use is the judgment day (Acts 
xvii: 31; Cor. v: 10) ? 

It appears to one who wishes to carefully 
examine these men that, Matthew, Mark, and 
Luke had a bunch of crooks following them. 
Mark, (not Jesus Christ), sanctioned and au¬ 
thorized stealing (Mark ii: 2 3; .xi: 2). When 
the Jews began to object to this sort of steal¬ 
ing Luke butted in: “Him that taketh away 
thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also" 
(Luke xi: 29). Under this precedent, were 
a man to take your money, would he not ex¬ 
pect to be called back to take everything you 
have? If you are a “good” Christian, you 
should not object if your minister takes your 
money without giving you anything in return, 
—except a lot of hot air. And if he takes 
your children and teaches them to give him 
most of the property you leave to them, after 
you are dead and gone,—don’t kick about it 
for YOU MAY go to Hell. On the other hand, 
if you have no confidence in our up-to-date 
- (606)—-- 








APOSTLES 


politicians, and you are not afraid of their 
political tricks, why should you be afraid of 
Luke’s ideas of Heaven and Hell? 

While Luke was inventing Heaven and Hell 
Mark invented the Devil. Remember, Mark 
never seen or heard of Jesus Christ, but he 
gave us the story about how the Devil led or 
carried Christ about. (Mark i, 12, 13). Look 
this matter up for yourself, I have not the 
space to quote all of this nonsense. Was not 
the Grand Scheme of Christianity opened up 
or consummated by the Devil through Judas 
(Luke xxii, 3, 4) ? What use did Matthew and 
Luke make of the Devil and Judas to en¬ 
deavor to prove the fulfilment of the scrip¬ 
tures (Matthew xxvi, 54, 56; Acts i, 16; Luke 
xxiv, 44)? “And when they had fulfilled all 
that was written of him, they took him down 
from the tree” (Acts xiii, 29). 

If Matthew and Luke were Godly men, and 
inoffensive, like Jesus Christ was, why did 
they carry swords (Luke xxii, 36; Matthew 
xxvi, 51) ? And why did these political graft¬ 
ers make Judas their treasurer—carry the 
bag (John xii, 29)? What “John” was this 
bag carrier? Are we real sure that it was not 
John Mark? 

We cannot fully destroy anything without 
first destroying the CAUSE. Is not the idea 
of Heaven, Hell and the Devil the foundation 
of Matthew’s, Mark’s, and Luke’s Christianity, 
or, in other words, could they have pulled off 
their political tricks against the Jews, if they 
would not have invented these things? Mat¬ 
thew, Mark, and Luke being good politicians, 
tax-gatherers and preachers, had to invent 
something in order to make their schemes 
- (607)- 








MILLER’S ESSAYS 


stick among the poor ignorant Jews. And all 
of our “good" Christians are just as ignorant 
as tho.se Jews were who gave their money to 
Matthew, Mark, and Luke. They are surely 
afraid of the Hell and the Devil these men in¬ 
vented. There is not, anywhere in this whole 
world, a real highly educated man or woman 
who longer believes in the stories of Matthew, 
Mark, and Luke,—but they keep on talking 
about these things,-—for political reasons. 
Every one of these men and women are NOT 
afraid of Hell or the Devil,—but they ARE 
afraid of their jobs. They cannot “afford" 
to tell all they know, for they need something 
to eat. They know the hand that feeds them. 
They no longer “believe" that their God “will 
provide” for them,—so they keep on talking 
about Hell and the Devil to get a “good" 
living out of it. If they are as “good" as Mat¬ 
thew, Mark, and Luke,—they are too good 
for me. You are at liberty to feed them. And 
if they “take your cloak, give them your coat 
also”. But if you have given them everything 
you have, don’t cry your eyes out begging us 
to help you. Go to your God, and ask him to 
help you. 

Mark did everything he could to invent the 
idea of “belief”. “All things are possible to 
him that believeth" (Mark ix, 23). Mark did 
everything he could to try to induce the peo¬ 
ple to believe Matthew, Luke and himself. It 
was their desire that the Jews should believe 
them when they told them about Christ’s 
friendliness to the Devil by taking a journey 
with him to the top of an exceeding high 
mountain, and to the belfry or steeple of a 
gospel shop (Matthew iv, 8; Luke iv, 9). If 
———(608)--- 






APOSTLES 


you are well read, and have received an edu¬ 
cation, you no longer believe such nonsense 
as Matthew, Mark, and Luke recorded here. 
You don’t believe Christ was friendly enough 
with the Devil to go anywhere with him, and 
if you would tell the TRUTH,—you don’t be¬ 
lieve in a personal Devil. 

Those who think that Jesus Christ was the 
Son of God should read Matthew, Mark, Luke, 
and John very carefully (remember that 
“John” may have been John Mark). These 
four men termed Jesus Christ as the Son of 
Man no less than sixty-five times. Your min¬ 
ister will tell you that it was Christ himself 
who said, what I am telling you that Mat¬ 
thew, Mark, Luke, and John said. We have 
no means of knowing whether Jesus Christ 
was the Son of God or not. If one cannot 
trust Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, we 
surely cannot trust anyone else. So we will 
never know whether Christ was the Son of 
God or not. Our better judgment tells us 
that Matthew, Mark, Luke, and “John”, who 
no doubt was John Mark, were first class poli- 
ticans, who hated every Jew who would not 
give them money. If this is true, what could 
we expect of them. Surely an All-Wise God 
would not instruct them to lead the people. 

Luke, who was a fighting politician said: 
“Be not afraid of them that kill the body: 
(Luke xii, 4). Jesus Christ, did not say this, 
he avoided the Jews, the chosen of his Father, 
for fear of being killed: (John vii, 1). 

Space will not permit me to examine these 
men farther. However, I would advise you to 
examjne them yourself. Don’t be afraid to 
question them. If you fail to look at both 


-( 609 )- 









MILLER’S ESSAYS 


sides of this question, you will go to your 
gravfe ignorant of the hellishness these men 
forced upon you. 

Now we shall examine Paul and see what 
kind of a politician he was. His father was a 
Pharisee of the most rigid cast, and Paul him¬ 
self, up to the time of his connection with 
Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, and Peter was 
a most bitter and intolerant persecutor of 
those who followed the REAL TEACHINGS 
of Jesus Christ. If you will THINK while you 
read Paul’s writings, you WILL surely DIS¬ 
COVER that HE was the MAN who CON¬ 
FUSED the Real Teaching of Christ, and 
finished the invention we call “Christianity”. 
There are 14 epistles in the New Testament 
usually ascribed to Paul, beginning with that 
to the Romans, and ending with that to the 
Hebrews. These epistles, in which the prin¬ 
ciples of Christianity are developed for all 
periods, characters, and circumstances, are 
among the most important, they everywhere 
bear the stamp of Paul,-—who was Saul, and 
who Matthew, Mark, Luke, and Peter employ¬ 
ed to do their writing for them,—for it is 
plainly stated that Paul was the ONLY scien¬ 
tific educated man among them, and it must 
be remembered, that Paul never seen or heard 
Jesus Christ. 

You should keep your eye on Peter. He 
was the fellow who canonized Paul. In (2 
Peter 3, 16). Peter makes Paul a writer of 
scripture. He says: “And account that the 
long suffering of our Lord is salvation; even 
as our beloved brother Paul, also, according 
to the wisdom given him hath written to you, 
as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of 
-(610)- 





APOSTLES 


these things; in which are some things HARD 
to be UNDERSTOOD (why should they be 
hard to be understood, if God inspired Paul) ? 
which they that are unlearned wrest, as they 
do also the other scriptures, unto their own 
distruction.” Righ here we find that Peter 
and Paul began to mix things up to suit them¬ 
selves, and to try to finish up the job of mak¬ 
ing their new ideas concerning Christianity 
more complete. There are millions of people 
in this world who fully “believe” their minis¬ 
ters ARE the ONLY ones who can understand 
Peter and Paul,—and these poor innocent 
people give everything they can get to these 
ministers,—BECAUSE the ministers talk to 
them just like Matthew, Mark, Luke, and 
John talked to the Jews. 

In (Rom. i; 4) Paul declares that Jesus 
was raised from the dead; that this is the 
way he because the Son of God. Luke also 
had something to say about this, in other 
words. “That the resurrected are equal to 
the angels, and are the children of God, being 
the children of the resurrection” (Luke 20: 
37). Here we find that Mark and Luke, who 
never seen or heard Jesus Christ,—made him 
the Son of God,—when he was called the 
Son of Man sixty-five times by Matthew, Mark, 
Luke, and John. 

Paul began his politician work by saying: 
“And I, brethren, when I came to you, came 
not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, 
(yet he WAS a scientific educator), declaring 
unto you the testimony of God. For I deter¬ 
mined NOT to KNOW (meaning he was NOT 
going to tell all he knew), anything among 
you,—save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 

-—:—( 611 )- 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


And I was with you in meekness, and in fear, 
and in much trembling. And my speech, and 
my preaching was NOT with enticing words 
of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the 
spirit and of power; that your FAITH should 
NOT stand in the wisdom of men, (meaning 
the wisdom of the Greeks, such men as So¬ 
crates and Plato, who lived about 475 years 
before Christ, and of whom we have more 
real knowledge than we have of Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, John, Peter or Paul), but in the 
power of God.” Here it is plainly seen and 
fully understood, that Paul was afraid of the 
“wisdom of men.” The power of the 
THOUGHTS that controlled the Greeks, was 
more intelligent than the thoughts that was 
helping Paul to invent Christianity. The Jews 
did not know the Wisdom of the Greeks, and 
it was an easy matter for Matthew, Mark, 
Luke, and Paul to confound them,—just as 
easy as it is for Christian ministers to con¬ 
found their “sheep” today. Most ministers 
know how much WISDOM the Greeks had, 
and they know how wise Socrates and Plato 
were, but they are like Paul was,—they were 
NOT chosen to tell us about the “wisdom of 
men” but have come to “demonstrate” the 
spirit and the power” that YOUR “faith” 
should stand with them and their God. And 
if you refuse to have such faith in them,— 
they talk to you about Hell and the Devil,— 
just as freely as Mark and Luke talked to the 
Jews. You are not treating your children 
right,—if you permit Christian ministers to 
frighten them with such nonsense. Your 
brain is filled with the family of thought that 
invented Christianity,—and IT has made you 
-(612)- 












APOSTLES 


UNABLE to THINK,—and if you have any 
care for your children,—you should take 
these things and STUDY them, for if you go 
through life with the ignorant or cunning 
Christian intellect your children WILL be as 
ignorant of these things as you are,—and 
through this process, the world will continue 
to be at war for many years. 

Paul did not only invent Christianity, he 
also invented spiritualism. He said: “Eye 
hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have 
entered into the heart of man, the things 
which God hath prepared for those that love 
him. But God hath revealed them to us by 
his spirit; for the spirit searcheth all things 
—yea, the deep things of God.” But the 
NATURAL man receiveth NOT the things of 
the spirit of God, for they are foolishness 
unto him; neither can he know them, because 
they are spiritually discerned. But he that 
is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself 
is judge of no man.” Right here we find that 
Paul was trying to convey the idea that he 
must not be judged,—and that he was air un¬ 
natural man. According to the above, a real 
natural man cannot think. There are millions 
of “good” Christian who fully “believe” Paul’s 
statements,—hence their ability to think, is 
taken away from them,—BECAUSE the fam¬ 
ily of thought which invented Christianity will 
not allow Natural Thoughts to enter their 
brains. Progressive business thought cannot 
govern a set of brains which are governed by 
the thoughts that dictated the nonsense Paul 
recorded in the New Testament. You are not 
treating your Business Thought on the square, 
when you give the money they earned for you 


(613) 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


to the ministers who oppose Natural Think¬ 
ers. 

Paul said: “Every man praying or prophe¬ 
sying with his head covered, dishonoreth his 
head. But every woman that prayeth or pro- 
phesyeth with her head uncovered, dishonor¬ 
eth her head.” Here we find where Paul did 
everything he could to keep the Jews from 
learning who the women were who cared to 
follow him. He advised all women who fol¬ 
lowed him in his way of praying and prophe¬ 
sying to keep their heads covered. If you are 
not afraid to think, you can entertain 
THOUGHTS that will tell you W|HY Paul 
wished the women who believed in him, to 
keep their heads covered. If Paul had any 
good intentions, he would not have ordered 
the women to hide their faces, when they came 
to him to pray and prophesy. 

Paul had the gift of speaking in unknown 
languages (See Rom. 14: 18). “Let the pro¬ 
phets speak, two or three, and let the others 
judge. If anything be revealed to another 
that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 
For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all 
may learn, and all may be comforted. And 
the spirits of the prophets are subject to the 
prophets.” Here he urges that they can, if 
they will, control their own thoughts or 
spirits, that their influences must be subject 
to them, at least enough to have everything 
done decently and in order; “for the SPIRITS 
of the prophets are subject to the prophets.” 
This sounds like a spiritualists meeting. That 
is, the spirits of the prophets, who influence 
the mediums, have not such absolute control 
of the medium as to keep the medium’s spirit 
-—(614)—-- 









in entire subjection. 

Paul knew that his writings and sayings 
confounded the Jews, for he said: “For 
though I made you sorry with a letter, I do 
not repent, though I did repent; for I per¬ 
ceive that the same epistle hath made you 
sorry, though it were but FOR A REASON. 
Now I rejoice not that you were made sorry, 
but that ye SORROWED to REPENTANCE; 
(meaning having faith in him), for ye were 
made sorry after a Godly manner, that ye 
might receive damage by us in nothing.” 
“Now, he which stablisheth us with you in 
Christ, and annointed us, is God, who hath 
also SEALED US, and given the earnest of 
the spirit in our hearts.” Here is where Paul 
“SEALED” his idea of God in the hearts of 
the ignorant Jews,—who were afraid of him 
and his political friends. 

“Who also hath made us able ministers of 
the New Testament; (of Christianity) not of 
the letter, (the bible), but of the spirit; for 
the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.” 
Here is where Paul did everything he could 
to discourage the “letters” of the Greeks. 
Such comprehensive literature as that Plato’s 
and Aristotle’s. Aristotle was born at Stagira, 
Macedonit, 384 before Christ. He knew more 
about physics and natural philosophy than 
any one of the apostles, at least they have not 
recorded any knowledge of these things in 
the New Testament,—but we find that they 
have confused the THOUGHTS of Socrates, 
Plato and Aristotle with the idea, of “spirits.” 
We all know that the printed word is of no 
real value to us, and that our spontaneous 
Business Thoughts, not spirits, are the things 

-(615)- 










MILLER’S ESSAYS 



that give us our progressive ideas, which pro¬ 
duce our progressive things, through our 
physical energies. We can plainly see and 
understand that Paul was not working under 
the influence of the letter—that is the writ¬ 
ten bible,—but under influence or instruc¬ 
tions of the spirit,—which were cunning 
thoughts. The apostles contrast the physical 
manifestations of writing and engravings on 
stones. Paul often speaks of the outward and 
of the inward man; of the renewal of the in¬ 
ward man as the outward man perishes; of 
visible things being only temporary, and of 
invisible things being eternal. He talks of 
the man and of his earthly house or taber¬ 
nacle, and of the heavenly tabernacle to be 
enjoyed when this is torn down. He also 
speaks of “being at home in the body,” and 
of being “absent from the body.” Thus he 
everywhere conveys the idea that the body is 
not the man, but only his temporary dwelling 
place. Here we find that it was Paul who 
drew our attention from our BRAINS and 
compelled us to think about our bodies. This 
is why “good” Christians cannot think. Paul 
talks about the “heart” and “body” but no¬ 
where does he suggest that we live, move and 
have our being by and through the 
THOUGHTS passing through our BRAINS. 

Socrates, Plato and Aristotle taugh us HOW 
to THINK with what they called our “mind.” 
If you wish to get acquainted with the Fam¬ 
ily of Thought governing your BRAIN,—read 
Plato and Aristotle. Their works are a mil¬ 
lion times more comprehensive than the New 
Testament. 

Paul had trouble with James, Peter and 
--( 616 )--— 





APOSTLES 


other apostles who questioned him. “I am 
become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled 
me; for I ought to have been commended of 
you, for in nothing am I behind the very 
chiefest apostles, though I be nothing. Truly 
the signs of an apostle were wrought among 
you in all patience, in signs and wonders and 
mighty deeds.” Here we find that Paul pull¬ 
ed off all sorts of stunts, which were displeas¬ 
ing to James, Peter and other apostles. Paul 
being questioned more carefully said: “For 
I neither received it of man, neither was I 
taught it but by revelation of Jesus Christ.” 
If Jesus Christ revealed anything to Paul, we 
have no way of knowing it, only by his own 
words. We must “believe” Paul,—or go to 
Hell. 

Paul is supposed to be the writer of the 
book of Ephesians. In chapter 3: 2-6, he says: 
“If ye have heard of the dispensation of the 
grace of God which is given ME to you-ward. 
How that by revelation he made KNOWN un¬ 
to ME the mystery; as I wrote afore in few 
words, whereby when ye read, ye may under¬ 
stand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ, 
which in other ages was not made known un¬ 
to the sons of men, as it is NOW revealed 
unto his holy apostles and prophets, by the 
spirit.” Notice, “now revealed unto his 
‘HOLY’ apostes and prophets.” These politi¬ 
cians called themselves “holy.” 

In chapter 4: 11-14, he says: “And he gave 
some, apostles; and some, prophets; and 
some, evangelists; and some, pastors and 
teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for 
the work of the ministry, for the edifying of 
the body of 'Christ, till we all come into the 

-( 617 )-- 







MILLER’S ESSAYS 


unity of the FAITH, and of the knowledge of 
the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the 
measure of the stature of the fullness of 
Christ; that we henceforth be no more chil¬ 
dren, tossed to and fro, and carried about 
with every wind of doctrine, by the slight of 
men and cunning craftness, whereby they LIE 
in WAIT to DECEIVE.” If you fail to find 
the “cunning craftness” of Paul,—we surely 
feel very sorry for you. With almost 2,000 
years of the teachings of Paul, we are still 
very much divided. We cannot find any “per¬ 
fect man” among the ministers. We find 
Christians killing one another all over the 
world. If Jesus Christ inspired Paul, he made 
a great mistake. We do not believe that 
Christ had anything to do with Paul, any 
more than we believe that he is helping the 
fighting of the Christians today. 


( 618 ) 







PROTESTANTISM 



N O controversy was ever conducted with 
more bitterness and ill-feeling than 
the Protestantism controversy, which 
Martin Luther, Philip Melanchthon, whose or¬ 
iginal name was Philipp Schwarzerd, and the 
Swiss Reformers. Luther and Melanchthan 
and others prepared from 1526 to 1529 a new 
church service. Their large and small cate¬ 
chisms to be used in schools were of great 
service to them. Their views were much 
different from the Swiss reformers and other 
creeds. This was the chief cause of the sep¬ 
aration which took place between the Calin- 
ists and the so-called “Lutherans.” 

The Confession of Augsburg, the name giv¬ 
en to the celebrated declaration of faith, com¬ 
piled by Melanchthon, which was revised by 
Luther and other so-called “reformers”, was 
read before the Diet of Augsburg, June 2 5, 
1530. On the 3rd of August 1530 the Diet 
declared that Melanchthon’s confession had 
been refuted. He then drew up another one. 
The first is called the unaltered, and the sec¬ 
ond, the altered form. After this the Prot¬ 
estants were ordered to conform in all points 
to the Church of Rome. Charles V. giving 
them till April 15, 1531, to reunite with the 
Mother Church. On, Nov. 22, the emperor 
announced his intention to execute the edict 
of Worms, made severe exactments against 
the Protestants, and reconstituted the Imper¬ 
ial Chamber. 

After Luther’s death the Protestants were 
soon divided into all sorts of evangelical doc¬ 
trines, with great heat and violence against 
• -(619)--— 






MILLER’S ESSAYS 


one another. 

Toward the end of the 17th century the 
Lutherans of Germany found a new object of 
hospitality in the Pietists (q. v.); and in the 
18th century they came into conflict with Ra¬ 
tionalism (q. v.). When, after the wars of 
the French Revolution were over, the Prus¬ 
sian government formed and carried into exe¬ 
cution a scheme for the union of the Lutheran 
and Reformed churches into one national 
church, leaving them free to use either the 
Lutheran or Heidelberg confession. After 
this an active opposition arose again, and 
separated the congregations. 

The Heidelberg Catechism was first pub¬ 
lished at Heidelberg in 1563, drawn out by 
Zechariah Ursinus. Here we have three men 
Luther, Melanchthon, and Ursinus making 
new “confessions” from 1526 to 1563. These 
are the men who gave us Protestantism. Now 
then, if you are a protestant, can you sit 
down and fully explain your “belief” in Chris¬ 
tianity? We have no history of an All-Wise 
God ordering these men to construct new 
“confessions” and then forcing them upon us 
with all sorts of wars. 

Both Luther and Melanchthon were stu¬ 
dents of Aristotelian philosophy and the clas¬ 
sics. They knew the power of THOUGHT, 
and they fully understood how to confuse the 
people. They were cunning politicians, just 
like Matthew, Mark, Luke, John and Peter. 
They were well learned in Greek and their 
eloquence as lecturers gained them universal 
esteem and excited the wonder of the ignor¬ 
ant people. 

We will never know how many millions of 
people have been killed on account of relig- 
- (620)- 







ious persecution. In 1546, the Venetian am¬ 
bassador at the court of the Emperor Charles 
V. stated, in an official report to his own gov¬ 
ernment on his return home, “that in Holland 
and in Friesland, more than 30,000 persons 
have suffered death at the hands of justice 
(?) for Anabaptist errors.” From this fact 
the unknown must have been far more nu¬ 
merous. The real curse of Christianity will 
never be known. These learned hypocrites 
and politicians knew what they were fighting 
for, but those who did the fighting and who 
were killed never knew. 

In about the middle of the sixteenth cen¬ 
tury, the people became very indifferent to 
theological disputes, the facility with which 
they changed their religious opinions, caused 
many foreigners to censure their fickleness. 
During this time the Crusades, had sacrificed 
innumerable lives in the hope of planting the 
Christian standard in the heart of Asia, was 
now almost indifferent to the faith even of 
its own sovereign. Henry VIII, by his sole 
will, regulated the national creed, and fixed 
the formularies of the church, which, if the 
people had been in earnest, he could not pos¬ 
sibly have done; for he had no means of com¬ 
pelling submission; he had no standing ar¬ 
my; and even his personal guards were so 
scanty, that at any moment, they could have 
been destroyed by a rising of the warlike ap¬ 
prentices of London. After his death, there 
came Edward, who, as a Protestant king, un¬ 
did the work of his father; and a few years 
later, there came Mary, who, as a Popish 
queen, undid the work of her brother; while 
she, ih her turn, was succeeded by Elizabeth, 
under whom another great alteration was ef- 
-(621)-- 





MILLER’S ESSAYS 


fected in the established faith. If you care 
to learn how often your Christian “faith” has 
been changed, read Henry Thomas Buckle’s 
“History of Civilization in England.” 

I have thus, so far as my knowledge will 
permit, endeavored to indicate the fact that 
we are governed by either ignorance or cun¬ 
ningness, and that the cause of this was and 
is the great evils of our political grafters. The 
discoveries of great intellectual men never 
leave us; they are immortal, they contain 
eternal truths which survive all ignorance 
and cunningness, they outlive all creeds and 
isms. In other words, THOUGHTS never die 
and pass away. If you wish to know more 
about Intellectual matters,—THINK and ACT 
on the Family of Thought governing them. 


-( 622 )—— 





























* 































































































. 









































































»• 












* - 

































4 


% 













































































✓ 













» 


« 




% 










































































































